Sgip 

y***  ^  R 

ii mm 

mff: ^.\ \  ;•  y  ifl  Hr 

ii $|?v ’’?&?£  ft 

7  1  -  IvBt 

I 


' 


t 


l 

i 

f 


y 


\ 


■  V 


NEW 


PHYSIOGNOMY, 

OR, 

SIGNS  OF  CHARACTER, 

AS  MANIFESTED  THROUGH 


TEMPERAMENT  AND  EXTERNAL  FORMS. 


AND  ESPECIALLY  IN 

ii  y HE  J4uMAN  pACE  piVINE  '' 

By  SAMUEL  R.  WELLS, 

EDITOB  OF  “THE  PHRENOLOGICAL  JOURNAL  AND  LIFE  ILLUSTRATED.” 


I  do  believe  thee ! 

I  saw  his  heart  in  his  face. — Shakespeare. 


U3ith  More  than  (One  (Eljonsattb  Jlluetratione, 


NEW  YORK. 

FOWLER  &  WELLS  CO.,  PUBLISHERS, 

27  EAST  2 1  st  STREET, 

1894 


*105 


a  man  may  be  known  by  h  j  look.  And  one  that  hath  understanding  by  hi1 

jcnntenance. — Eccleslajstictjb. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  or  Congress,  in  thx  Year  1866,  by 
SAMUEL  R.  WELLS 

IN  thx  0 leek's  Omci  or  THH  District  Court  ron  the  Southern  District  oi 

New  York. 


For  many  of  the  Drawings  which  illustrate  this  Yolnme  we  are  Indebted  to  the  pencil 
>f  Mr.  F.  A.  Chapman.  Mr.  Wm.  Howland  has  been  our  principal  engraver ;  Mewrt 
Davies  and  Kent  but  steseotypen; 


% 


4 


in 


PREFACE 


The  study  of  man,  from  any  stand-point,  is  interesting. 
His  anatomical  structure  is  wonderful.  His  physiology, 
with  the  vital  organs  of  breathing,  circulation,  digestion, 
and  assimilation,  furnishes  the  materials  for  illimitable 
investigation.  But  when  we  come  to  the  nervous  system, 
including  the  brain,  the  organ  through  which  mind  is 
manifested,  we  seem  to  approach  the  verge  of  another 
world.  From  this,  the  highest  and  most  comprehensive 
stand-point,  we  may  trace,  locate,  and  name  the  various 
nerves,  arteries,  and  veins  through  all  their  ramifications 
and  discover  the  particular  office  or  function  of  each  ; 
but  what  can  we  know  of  the  immortal  mind?  We  can 
comprehend  something  of  matter,  its  properties  and  uses, 
but  almost  nothing  of  the  mind  itself,  save  that  it  occupies 
and  uses  the  body  for  a  time,  and  then  drops  it  to  return 
to  the  God  who  gave  it. 

We  know  how  widely  mankind  differ  in  looks,  in 
opinion,  and  in  character,  and  it  has  been  our  study  to 
discover  the  causes  of  these  differences.  We  find  them 
in  organization.  As  we  look,  so  we  feel,  so  we  act,  and 
so  we  are.  But  we  may  direct  and  control  even  our 
thoughts ,  our  feelings ,  and  our  acts ,  and  thus,  to  some 
extent — by  the  aid  of  grace — become  what  we  will.  We 
can  be  temperate  or  intemperate;  virtuous  or  vicious; 
hopeful  or  desponding ;  generous  or  selfish  ;  believing  or 
skeptical  ;  prayerful  or  profane.  We  are  free  to  choose 
what  course  we  will  pursue,  and  our  bodies,  our  brains, 
and  our  features  readily  adapt  themselves  and  clearly 
indicate  the  lives  we  lead  and  the  characters  we  form. 


iv 


PREFACE. 


It  has  been  our  aim  to  present  this  subject  in  a  practi¬ 
cal  manner,  basing  all  our  interences  on  well-established 
principles,  claiming  nothing  but  what  is  clearly  within 
the  lines  of  probability,  and  illustrating,  when  possible, 
every  statement. 

Previous  authors  have  been  carefully  studied,  and 
whatever  of  value  could  be  gleaned,  we  have  systemized 
and  incorporated,  adding  our  own  recent  discoveries.  For 
more  than  twenty  years  we  have  been  engaged  in  the 
study  of  man,  and  in  “  character-read  in  g”  among  the  peo¬ 
ple  of  various  races,  tribes,  and  nations,  enabling  us  to 
classify  the  different  forms  of  body,  brain,  and  face,  and 
to  reduce  to  method  the  processes  by  which  character  may 
be  determined.  Hitherto  but  partial  observations  have 
been  made,  and  of  course  only  partial  results  obtained. 
We  look  on  man  as  a  whole — made  up  of  parts,  and  to  be 
studied  as  a  whole,  with  all  the  parts  combined. 

The  author  gratefully  acknowledges  his  indebtedness  to 
the  kind,  intelligent,  literary,  and  scientific  services  of  his 
friend,  Mr.  D.  H.  Jacques,  who  has  assisted  in  every  de¬ 
partment  of  this  work.  Mr.  Helson  Sizer,  one  of  the 
earliest  and  most  competent  teachers  and  delineators  of 
character,  has  also  rendered  important  services. 

If  a  perusal  of  these  pages  shall  prove  useful,  by  way 
of  inducing  the  study  of  character,  and  encouraging  to  a 
better  life;  or  if  it  shall  prove  suggestive  in  the  way  of 
calling  out  and  developing  more  harmoniously  body  and 
brain,  cultivating  the  faculties,  and  thereby  improving 
and  elevating  the  mind,  beautifying  and  spiritualizing  the 
whole,  the  object  of  the  work  will  be  accomplished. 

0  wad  some  power  the  giftie  gie  us, 

To  see  oursels  as  ithers  see  us  ! 

It  wad  frae  mony  a  blunder  free  us, 

An’  foolish  notion. — Bdrni. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Physigonomy  Defined — A  Historical  Sketch — Advent  of  Lavater  -Modern 
Writers — Physiognomy  To-day — Universally  Practiced — Emerson  on 
Physiognomy  —  Solomon  —  Benefits  of  Physiognomy  —  Matrimonial 
Hints  —  Its  Application  to  Business — Self-Improvement  —  Harmony 
of  Physiognomy  with  Phrenology . Page  xiii.-xxvi. 

CHAPTER  I. 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 

System  of  Lavater — General  Rules — The  Forehead — The  Eyes — The  Eye¬ 
brows— The  Nose — The  Cheeks — The  Mouth — The  Chin — The  Fore¬ 
head  and  Mouth — Stupidity — Folly — Sophists  —  Knaves — Women — 
Caution — The  Smile — To  be  Avoided — Thinkers — Cautious  —  Manly 
Character.  Alexander  Walker’s  System— General  Rules— The  Mouth 
— The  Nose— The  Eye — The  Ear — The  Chin  and  Jaws — Dr.  Redfield's 
System — Analysis  of  Man— The  Twelve  Qualities — Names  of  Physi¬ 
ognomical  Signs  according  to  Dr.  Redfield — Classification  of  Facul¬ 
ties — Practical  Examples,  with  Illustrations . 27-68 

CHAPTER  II. 

STRUCTURE  OF  THE  HUMAN  BODY. 

The  Mechanical  System — The  Bones — The  Ligaments -The  Muscles — Tho¬ 
rax  and  Pelvis— Vital  System — The  Lymphatics — The  Blood-Vessels — 
The  Glands — The  Heart — Mental  System — The  Organs  of  Sense — The 
Cerebrum — The  Cerebellum — The  pinal  Cord  and  its  Connections, 

amply  illustrated  with  Engravings  . 69-79 

\ 

CHAPTER  III. 

GENERAL  PRINCIPLES  STATED. 

Law  of  Correspondence — Law  of  Homogeneousness — Law  of  Special  Devel¬ 
opment-Law  of  Quantity — Law  of  Quality — Law  of  Temperament — 
Law  of  Form — Law  of  Distinct  Functions — Law  of  Latency. . .  .80-93 


VI 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  TEMPERAMENTS  DEFINED. 

The  Ancient  Doctrine— Modifications— Brain  Left  Out— Dr.  Spurzheim's 
Description— The  New  Classification— The  Motive  Temperament— The 
Vital  Temperament— The  Mental  Temperament,  Nervous,  Bilious, 
Sanguine,  and  Lymphatic.  (Illustrated.) . Page  94-109 

CHAPTER  V. 

MAN  AND  WOMAN  COMPARED. 

Size— Venus  and  Apollo— General  Form — Sex  in  the  Features— Phrenolog¬ 
ical  Differences— Physiognomical  Distinctions— Lavater’s  Antitheses— 
Let  Man  be  Manly  and  let  Woman  be  Womanly . . . 110-115 

CHAPTER  VI. 

GENERAL  FORMS  OF  FACES 

The  Oblong  Face — The  Round  Face— The  Pyriform  Face— Profiles — Facial 
Angles,  with  illustrations,  an  interesting  study . 116-126 

CHAPTER  VII. 

OUTLINES  OF  MODERN  PHRENOLOGY, 

Phrenology  Defined — As  an  Art — Basis — First  Principles— Names,  Num¬ 
bers,  and  Location  of  Organs— Symoolical  Head — Definition  of  Organs 
— Domestic  Propensities — Selfish  Propensities —Aspiring  and  Govern¬ 
ing  Organs — Moral  Sentiments — Perfective  Faculties — Perceptive  Fac¬ 
ulties — Literary  Faculties— Reasoning  Faculties . 127-141 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

ANATOMY  OF  THE  HUMAN  FACE. 

Framework  of  the  Face— Muscles  of  the  Face — Bones  of  the  Head  and  Face 
—Sinuses  of  the  Face — Muscles  of  the  Eye  and  Eyebrows. . . .  142-150 

CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  HUMAN  CHIN,  WHAT  IT  INDICATES. 

Chin  and  Cerebellum— Love  or  Amativeness— Chins  Classified— The  Point¬ 
ed  Chin — The  Indented  Chin — The  Narrow  Square  Chin — The  Broad 
Square  Chin — The  Broad  Round  Chin — Will  or  Determination — Scorn 
and  Contempt— Economy  Indicated  in  the  Chin . .151-161 

CHAPTER  X. 

THE  JAWS  AND  THE  TEETH. 

Comparative  Anatomy— Heads  of  the  Wolf  and  the  Sheep  Compared— A 
Sign  of  Animality — The  Jaws  and  Diet — Destructiveness — Love  of 
Overcoming — Signs  of  Physical  Degeneracy . 162-167 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


Vll 


CHAPTER  XI. 

THE  HUMAN  MOUTH  INDICATES  CHARACTER. 

The  Mouth  Tells  Tales— General  Remarks — The  Lips  and  the  Affections— 
Philosophy  of  Kissing — Friendship — Hospitality — Love  in  the  Lips— 
Jealousy — The  Lips  of  Contempt  —  Approbativeness — Love  of  Distinc¬ 
tion — Firmness  and  Self-Esteem — Gravity  and  Gloominess— Mirthful¬ 
ness— Animals  and  Savages — Complacency — Self-Control — Enjoyment 
— Dissatisfaction  and  Hate — Other  Signs . Page  168-184 

CHAPTER  XII. 

ALL  ABOUT  NOSES,  WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Some  General  Remarks — The  Nose  as  a  Sign  of  Development — Noses 
Classified — The  Roman  Nose,  Executiveness — The  Greek  Nose,  Refine¬ 
ment — The  Jewish  Nose,. Commercialism— The  Snub  Nose,  Undevel¬ 
opment — The  Celestial  Nose,  Inquisitiveness — Tristam  Shandy  on  the 
Nose — What  is  a  Cogitative  Nose — The  Apprehensive  Nose — The  In¬ 
quisitive  Nose — A  Toper’s  Nose — Combative  Noses — The  Defensive 
Nose — The  Irritable  Nose— The  Aggressive  Nose — Contrasted  Noses  — 
The  Tasteful  Nose— Memory  of  Names — Intellectual  Noses — Front 
Views— Secretive  Nose — The  Confiding  Nose — Acquisitive  Nose— The 
Economical  Nose — Feminine  Noses — National  Noses — The  American 
Nose — The  German  Nose — The  English  Nose — The  Irish  Nose— The 
French  Nose— Miscellaneous  National  Noses— Indian  Noses — Negro 
Noses — Mongolian  Nose  — Noses  of  the  Pacific  Islanders — Noted  Noses— 
Photographed  Noses — The  Noses  of  Sculpture — Lord  Brougham’s  Nose 
• — Some  Poetical  Noses — A  Double  Nose — The  End  of  the  Nose.  .185-225 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

ABOUT  THE  EYES - LANGUAGE,  COLOR,  AND  CHARACTER. 

Size  of  the  Eye — Prominence  of  the  Eye — Language — Width  of  the  Eyes 
— Impressibility — The  Uplifted  Eye — Prayerfulness — The  Downcast 
Eye — Humility — Rapture  and  Wonder — The  Eyelids — Mirthfulness 
in  the  Eye — Probity— The  Eye  of  the  Drunkard— The  Color  of  the 
Eyes  — What  it  Indicates — Effects  of  Climate — Blue  Eyes — Black  Eyes 
— Daniel  Webster’s  Eyes — Brown  Eyes— Hazel  Eyes — Gray  Eyes— Green 
Eyes — Opinions  about  Eyes — Expression — Children’s  Eyes — Educat¬ 
ing  the  Eye — Eyes  of  Celebrated  Persons— The  Eyebrows . 226-249 

CHAPTER  XI\. 

THE  CHEEKS  AND  THE  COMPLEXION. 

Temperament  and  Health — Complexion — Blushing — Dimples — Supposed 
Discoveries  of  Dr.  Redfield — Protection — Hurling — Medicine — Wave 
Motion — Watchfulness— Rest  and  Repose— Sleep . 250-257 


viii  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XY. 

"WHAT  THE  FOREHEAD  INDICATES. 

The  Blending  of  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy— Intellectual  Capacity  - 
Perception — Memory  of  Events— Reasoning  Power — Wit  or  Mirthful 
ness — Ideality— Benevolence — Conscientiousness . Page  258-203 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

SIGNS  OF  THE  NECK  AND  EARS. 

Vitality — Tenacity  of  Life— An  Indian’s  Opinion— Masculine  Energy — 
Children — Firmness— Self-Esteem  —The  Ear — Tune . 264-269 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

THE  HAIR  AND  BEARD - THIER  COLOR,  QUALITY,  AND  CHARACTER. 

Form  and  Structure — How  the  Hair  Grows — Color  of  the  Hair -Dyeing 
the  Hair — National  Peculiarities  of  the  Hair — Remarkable  Length — 
Modes  of  Wearing  the  Hair— The  Church  on  Long  Hair — Absurdities 
of  the  Female  Coiffure— Natural  Curiosities — Mixed  Races — Cutting 
the  Hair — Wigs— Quality  of  the  Hair — Gray  Hair — Baldness — Physiog¬ 
nomical  Indications— Hair,  Wool,  Fur — Political  Significance  of  Long 
Hair — The  Beard — The  Modern  Orientals— Greek  and  Roman  Beards 
— Long  Beards — The  Church  on  the  Beard — How  Duprat  Lost  his 
Bishopric — A  Modern  Bull  against  the  Beard— Beards  Classified — Peter 
the  Great— The  Beards  of  To-day — Ethnology  of  the  Beard  — Uses  of 
the  Beard — Physiognomical  Indications — Bearded  Women.  ...270-293 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

HUMAN  HANDS  AND  FEET - VARIETIES. 

Structure  of  the  Hand — Manual  Movements— Why  the  Fingers  are  of  Dif¬ 
ferent  Lengths — How  we  hold  a  Ball— The  Ring-Finger — The  Nails— 
Why  are  we  Right-Handed — Physiognomy  of  the  Hand — Hands  Class¬ 
ified — The  Long  Hand,  Activity— The  Thick  Hand,  Vivacity — The 
Small,  Slender  Hand,  Delicacy — Hand  and  Heart.  The  Foot — Bones 
of  the  Foot — The  Arch  of  the  Foot — Ligaments — Muscles  of  the  Foot 
and  Leg — Walking — Positions  in  Walking — Forms  of  the  Feet.. 294-3 12 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

SIGNS  OF  CHARACTER  IN  ACTION,  IN  WALK,  AND  IN  VOICE. 

Shaking  Hands— Why  do  we  Shake  Hands — Character  in  the  Walk— The 
Walk  of  Animals — The  Voice,  its  Physiology — Differences  in  the  Voice 
— The  Voice  and  Character— The  Nasal  Twang — Music  and  Character 
— The  Voice  of  Devotion — Remembering  Voices — Stammering— Dress 
Indicative  of  Character — Temperaments  and  Colors . 313-331 


Table  of  contents. 


ix 


CHAPTER  XX. 

THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  INSANITY. 

What  is  Insanity— Varieties  of  Insanity — Celebrated  Maniacs — Causes  of 
Insanity — Treatment  of  Insanity — Prevention — Physiognomical  Signs 
of  Insanity — Insanity  is  Discordance — Cranial  Deformities — The  Hair 
— The  Skin- -The  Eyes — The  Eyebrows — The  Nose — The  Mouth — The 
Mad-House — A  Stretch  of  Insane  Thought . Page  332-351 

CHAPTER  XXL 

IDIOCY - ITS  CAUSES  AND  PECULIARITIES. 

Natural  Idiots — Idiocy  from  Disease — Causes  of  Idiocy — The  Brains  and 
Skulls  of  Idiots — Education  of  Idiots— Signs  of  Idiocy — Dementia  Il¬ 
lustrated— Idiots  Classified . . .  .352-358 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

FIGHTING  PHYSIOGNOMIES,  WITH  EXAMPLES. 

Fighting  Preachers  and  Preaching  Fighters — Broad  Heads  —Courage  of  the 
Narrow  Heads — Fighting  Noses — Strong  Jaws  -  Prominent.  Temples — 
Decided  Chins — The  Sign  of  Command  . 359-364 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

EFFECTS  OF  CLIMATE  ON  CHARACTER. 

The  Temperate  Zones  Best— The  Man  of  the  Tropics— Man  on  the  Ice — 
The  Men  of  Temperate  Climates— Climate  and  Crania — Examples — 
Plants  and  Animals — Southern  Improvidence  -  Northern  and  Southern 
Civilization — Climate  and  Poetry— Thought  vs.  Feeling — Summing 
Up — How  far  is  Man  Cosmopolitan — Per  Contra — Complexion — The 
Blondes  Disappearing — A  Theory  of  Complexion .  365-377 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

ETHN OLOGY,  OR  TYPES  OF  MANKIND. 

The  Races  Classified — The  Caucasian  Race — The  Mongolian  Race — The 
Malayan  Race — The  American  Race — The  Ethiopian  Race. . .  .378-391 

CHAPTER  XXY. 

NATIONAL  TYPES,  WITH  PORTRAITS. 

The  Teuton — The  German — The  Scandinavian — The  Englishman — Ancient 
Types  Preserved— The  Anglo-American — Are  We  Deteriorating — The 
Future  American — The  Lowland  Scot— The  Highlander — The  Welsh¬ 
man — The  Irishman — The  Frenchman — The  Italian — The  Spaniard — 
The  Sclavon— The  Russian — The  Finn — The  Magyar— The  Ancient 

1* 


X 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


Greek — The  Gracco-Egyptian — The  Roman — The  Semite — The  Arali 
-^The  Jew — The  Assyrian — The  Ancient  Egyptian— The  Phoenician — 
The  Hindoo— The  Sioux  Indians — An  Indian  War  Talk — The  Esqui 
manx- The  Tscliuktschi — The  Kamtschatkans — The  Samoiedes — The 
Calmuck— Tlie  Patagonians — The  Negro  in  America — The  Papuans — • 
The  Sandwich  Islanders — The  Tahitian— Other  Polynesians — The  Aus¬ 
tralians — The  Siamese  and  the  Siamese  Twins . Page  392-481 

CHAPTER  XXYI. 

THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES  ILLUSTRATED. 

Divines — Pugilists — Warriors — Surgeons — Inventors  —  Discoverers  —  Phil¬ 
osophers  —  Statesmen  —  Orators — Actors — Poets — Musicians — Artists, 
with  Twelve  Groups  of  Portraits . 482-535 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

CONTRASTED  FACES - HOW  WE  CHANGE. 

Size  vs.  Quality— The  Ignorant  and  the  Cultivated — Cruelty  vs.  Benevo¬ 
lence — The  Two  Poets,  Tennyson  and  Beranger — History  in  the  Human 
Face  ;  Mr.  Lincoln  in  1860  and  in  1865 — The  Two  Paths . 536-555 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

TRANSMITTED  PHYSIOGNOMIES  ILLUSTRATED. 

The  Bourbons — The  Austrian  Lip — Charles  Edward  Stuart— Mary  Queen 
of  Scots — Queen  Victoria  and  Prince  of  Wales — The  Franklin  Face 
- — Remarkable  Resemblances — “Like  Produces  Like” .  556-561 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

LOYE-SIGNS  IN  THE  LIPS,  CHIN,  AND  EYES. 

Matrimonial  Mistakes — Phrenological  Organ  of  Love — Modifying  Condi¬ 
tions — Temperament  and  Love — Love  on  the  Chin — Loving  Lips — 
How  to  judge  of  Compatibility  and  Adaptation .  562-568 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

SIGNS  OF  HEALTH  AND  DISEASE. 

Signs  of  Health,  Beauty,  Strength,  Activity,  Happiness — Signs  of  Disease 
— Aspect  of  the  Face — Paleness — Expressions . 569-576 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

CURIOUS  CHANGES  OF  COUNTENANCE. 

Assuming  a  Character — Can  a  Villain  look  like  an  Honest  Man  ? — Emma 
Stanley  in  Different  Characters — Differences  of  Expression. ..  .577-582 


I 


TABLE  OE  CONTENTS. 


XI 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

GRADES  OF  INTELLIGENCE,  HUMAN  AND  ANIMAL. 

Lavater’s  Remarks — The  Chain  of  Being— An  Ascending  Series,  from  the 
Infusoria  to  Man— A  New  Facial  Angle— Man  and  Animal  Compared 
-•Instinct  and  Reason— The  Phrenological  View . Page  583-603 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

animal  heads,  with  remarkable  contrasts. 

Broad  Heads  vs.  Narrow  Heads — Strength  vs.  Cunning — Cats  and  their 
Characteristics — The  Grass  Eaters — The  Wild  and  the  Cultivated- 
Some  Bad  Heads— Individual  Differences— Breaking  Horses.  .604-612 

CHAPTER  XXXIY. 

COMPARATIVE  physiognomy  illustrated. 

Animal  Types  in  the  Human  Race — A  Goosey — Foxy — A  Great  Bear — A 
Donkey — Hoggish — Dog  Types— Rats  and  Cats . 613-622 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

GRAPHOMANCY  and  chiromancy. 

Styles  of  Handwriting,  and  what  they  Mean— Practical  Suggestions — Il¬ 
lustrative  Autographs — Chiromancy  or  Palmistry . 623-641 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

EXERCISES  IN  EXPRESSION  ILLUSTRATED. 

Astonishment — Wonder — Curiosity — Contempt — Fury — Rage  and  Fear — 
Desire — Hope — Terror  and  Vexation— Love,  etc. — Expression  in  Ani¬ 
mals,  all  appropriately  Illustrated . 642-651 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

THE  GREAT  SECRET  OF  HUMAN  BEAUTY. 

What  is  Beauty — Styles  of  Beauty — How  to  be  Beautiful  — The  Rational® 
of  Physical  Changes — Effects  of  Intellectual  Culture — Love  as  a  Cos¬ 
metic — Spiritual  Beauty — A  Sweet  Temper  Essential — Beauty  Begets 
Beauty — How  to  Improve  the  Complexion — Beauty  of  Age..  .662-660 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

CHILDHOOD - REMARKABLE  EFFECTS  OF  TRAINING. 

The  Right  Way  and  the  Wrong— The  Two  Boys,  and  How  they  Grew  Up- 
Hints  to  Parents— The  Rod  of  Correction  Explained . 661-664 


Xli  TABLE  01?  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

CHARACTER-READING,  ILLUSTRATIVE  EXAMPLES. 

Two  Historians — A  Poet  in  Youth  and  in  Age — Two  American  Poets — The 
Preacher  and  the  Writer — A  Traveler  and  a  Legislator —The  Artist  and 
the  Woman  of  the  World — The  Great  English  Reformers  —The  Ob¬ 
server  and  Man  of  Facts — The  Thinker— The  Lecturer  and  Reformer— 
The  Magazinist — The  Merchant— The  Politician  — The  Philanthropist 
—The  Man  of  Will  and  Energy — The  Agitator — The  Ambitious  Revo¬ 
lutionist — The  Christian  Gentleman — The  Experimenter — The  Relig¬ 
ious  Metaphysician — The  Brutal  Murderer — The  Humorist- -The  Engi¬ 
neer — The  Traitor — The  Eccentric  Preacher — The  Journalist  and 
Author — A  Modern  Philosopher— The  Romance  Writer — The  Essayist 
and  Poet — An  Art  Writer — A  Preacher  and  Poet — The  Woman  of 
Genius — The  Dress  Reformer — The  Great  Historian — “The  Old  Man 
Eloquent”— The  Scotch  Philanthropist — The  Man  of  the  People — The 
Great  Lawyer.— The  Eminent  Jurist  The  Father  of  his  Country — 
The  Ambitious  Ruler  — The  Religious  Reformer — The  Priest  and 
Diplomatist — The  Pulpit  Orator  —  The  Friend  —  The  Philosophical 
Historian — The  Delineator  of  Life  and  Character— The  Physiognomist 
— The  Founder  of  Phrenology —The  Practical  Religionist — The  Theolo¬ 
gian — “  Sartor  Resartus” — The  Great  Prussian . Page  665-727 

CHAPTER  XL. 

INTERESTING  MISCELLANEOUS  ADDENDA. 

Aristotle  -An  Ideal  Head — Head  of  St  Paul  — Eyebrows — Life  as  Seen  from 
Opposite  Stand-points- Physiognomical  Anecdotes . 729-738 

CHAPTER  XLI. 

A  BRIEF  RECAPITULATION  OR  SUMMING  UP. 

A  Synopsis  of  the  Work — New  Illustrations  Introduced — Additional  Hints 
— A  Group  of  East  Indians — The  Shapes  of  Heads  Illustrated — How 
to  Observe  and  How  to  Read  Character . 739-759 


INTRODUCTION. 


N  its  most  general 
sense,  Physiognomy 
(from  cpucTit nature, 
and  yvwjaovwocr,  know¬ 
ing)  signifies  a  knowl¬ 
edge  of  nature ;  but 
more  particularly  of 
the  forms  of  things — 
the  configuration  of 
natural  objects,  whe¬ 
ther  animate  or  inani- 


Figure  1. 


mate. 

As  restricted  in  its 
application  to  man,  it 
may  be  defined  as  a 
knowledge  of  the  relation  between  the  external  and  the  inter¬ 
nal,  and  of  the  signs  through  which  the  character  of  the  mind 
is  indicated  by  the  developments  of  the  body. 

Popular  usage  limits  the  signification  of  the  term  still  more, 
and  makes  it  mean  simply,  the  art  of  reading  character  by 
means  of  its  signs  in  the  face. 


A  more  full  and  exact  definition  of  the  word,  as  we  wish  it 
to  be  understood  in  this  work,  will  be  found  in  our  third 
chapter. 


XIV 


introduction. 


A  HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 

Physiognomy  seems  to  have  attracted  considerable  atten¬ 
tion  among  the  ancients,  but  it  was  with  them  rather  a  fanci¬ 
ful  art  than  a  natural  science. 
Pythagoras  and  his  disciples 
believed  and  practiced  it ;  and 
Plato  mentions  it  with  approba¬ 
tion  in  “Timaeo.”  Aristotle  is 
said  to  be  the  author  of  a  trea¬ 
tise  on  it,  which  Diogenes  Laer¬ 
tius  cites  in  his  “Life  of  Aris¬ 
totle.”  The  Sophists  generally 
taught  the  correspondence  be¬ 
tween  the  internal  character  and 
the  external  developments,  with¬ 
out  being  able  to  explain  it. 

When  the  physiognomist  Zo- 
pyrus  declared  Socrates  to  be 
stupid,  brutal,  sensual,  and  a 
drunkard,  the  philosopher  de- 
Fig.  2.  Plato.  fended  him,  saying :  “  By  na¬ 

ture  I  am  addicted  to  all  these  vices,  and  they  were  restrained 
and  vanquished  only  by  the  continual  practice  of  virtue.” 

T1  le  Greek  authors  on  this  subject,  whose  writings  have 
been  preserved,  were  collected  and  published  at  Altenburgli, 
Germany,  in  1780,  under  the  title  of  “  Physiognomke  Veteres 
Script  ores  Grseci.” 

Among  the  Romans,  physiognomy  had  its  professors  who 
disgraced  it  by  connecting  it  with  prognostications  of  future 
events ;  just  as  the  astrologers  of  the  day  degraded  astronomy. 
Cicero  seems  to  have  been  somewhat  devoted  to  it.  He  de 
tines  it  as  “  the  art  of  discovering  the  manners  and  disposition 


lNTKODUCTIOft\ 


XV 


of  men  by  observing  tlieir  bodily  characters — the  character 
of  the  face,  the  eyes,  and  the  forehead.”  The  remark  of  Julius 
Caesar  on  the  physiognomy  of  Cassius  and  Antony  is  well 
known,*  and  we  have  a  very  striking  physiognomical  descrip¬ 
tion  of  the  Emperor  Tiberius  by  Suetonius. 

During  the  dark  ages,  physiognomy,  like  most  other  branches 
of  knowledge,  became  greatly  obscured.  It  was  generally 
connected  with  astrology,  magic,  and  particularly  with  chiro¬ 
mancy  and  chirography.  On  the  dawning  of  more  enlight¬ 
ened  days,  it  was  either  entirely  rejected  or  received  with 
suspicion,  on  account  of  the  company  in  which  it  was  found. 

In  1598,  Baptista  Porta,  a  man  distinguished  in  bis  day  for 
his  attainments  in  science,  published  in  Naples  a  folio  entitled 
“  De  Humana  Physiognomia,”  which  is  said  to  entitle  him  to 
be  considered  the  founder  of  modern  physiognomy.  About 
half  a  century  later,  Cureau  de  la  Chambre,  physician  of  Louis 
XIII.,  wrote  on  the  subject,  but  with  less  ability. 

ADVENT  OF  LAVATEU. 

At  length,  in  1778,  appeared  the  magnificent,  but,  in  some 
degree,  fanciful  work  of  the  celebrated  Lavater,  which  being 


-s  “  Would  he  were  fatter :  hut  I  fear  him  not ; 

Yet  if  my  name  were  liable  to  fear, 

I  do  not  know  the  man  I  should  avoid 

So  soon  as  that  spare  Cassius.  He  reads  much 

He  is  a  great  observer,  and  he  looks 

Quite  through  the  deeds  of  men.  He  loves  no  plays. 

As  thou  dost,  Antony  ;  he  hears  no  music  : 

Seldom  he  smiles,  and  smiles  in  such  a  sort 
As  if  he  mocked  himself  and  scorned  his  spirit 
That  could  be  moved  to  smile  at  anything ; 

Such  men  are  never  at  heart’s  ease 

While  they  behold  a  greater  than  themselves, 

And  therefore  are  very  dangerous.  ’  ’ 

Shakspeare,  Julius  Ceesar,  Act  L 


INTRODUCTION. 


xvi 

soon  translated  into  all  the  languages  of  Europe,  attracted 
universal  attention  to  the  subject. 

This  work,  which  was  entitled  “  Physiognomical  Fragments 
for  the  Promotion  of  the  Knowledge  and  Love  of  Mankind,1’ 
is  very  desultory  and  deals  mainly  in  generalities,  but  is  writ¬ 
ten  in  an  animated  and  pleasing  style,  and  can  not  fail  to 
make  a  favorable  impression  upon  the  mind  of  any  intelligent 
and  candid  reader.  It  is  perceived  at  once  that  the  author  is 
an  admirer  of  truth,  a  lover  of  his  fellow-men,  honest  in  his 
convictions,  and  very  much  in  earnest  in  all  he  says.  Every 
one  is  forced  to  admit,  too,  notwithstanding  its  imperfect  pres¬ 
entation,  that  there  is  too  much  evidence  in  favor  of  the  sys¬ 
tem  to  permit  its  rejection  without  further  inquiry. 

On  the  publication  of  the  “Fragments,”  M.  Zimmerman, 
the  celebrated  physician  of  Hanover,  between  whom  and 
Lavater  many  communications  on  the  subject  had  previously 
passed,  wrote  to  him  congratulating  him  on  his  success.  He 
says:  “  Your  penetration  appears  to  me  more  than  human. 
Many  of  your  judgments  are  divinely  true.  Ko  book  ever 
made  on  me  a  more  profound  impression,  and  I  certainly  con¬ 
sider  it  one  of  the  greatest  works  of  genius  and  morality  that 
ever  appeared.  You  may  rely  on  my  encouragement  and 
support  in  every  possible  manner.  How  happy  I  am  in  the 
friendship  of  Lavater!” 

Lavater’s  delineations  of  character  were  often  exceedingly 
happy  and  strikingly  correct,  but  they  appear  to  have  been 
founded  mainly  on  his  intuitive  impressions.  His  son-in-law, 
Gessner,  says:  “He  relied  very  much  on  the  first  impressions 
which  the  external  appearance  of  any  person  made  on  him ; 
and  he  has  often  declared  that  this  impression  has  much  less 
frequently  deceived  him  than  his  subsequent  reasoning  when 
its  force  became  weaker.  This  kind  of  intuition  certainly  oan 
not  be  learned.” 


INTRODUCTION. 


xvn 


MOKE  MODERN  WRITERS. 


Since  the  days  of  Lavater,  many  writers  have  touched  inci¬ 
dentally  upon  the  subject  of  physiognomy  in  connection  with 
kindred  topics.  Among 
these,  Camper,*  B1  umen- 
bach,  Spurzheim,  Sir 
Charles  Bell,  Bichat, 
and  Broussais  are  par¬ 
ticularly  noted.  Their 
works,  however,  are  not 
accessible  to  the  general 
reader. 

In  our  own  day,  Alex¬ 
ander  Walker,  in  En¬ 
gland,  I)e  La  Sarthe,  in 
France,  and  James  W. 

Redfield,  in  the  United 

Fig.  3.  Spurzheim. 

States,  have  pib’ished 

works  on  physiognomy  to  which  we  shall  have  occasion  to 
refer  more  than  once  in  the  following  chapters. 


PHYSIOGNOMY  TO-DAY. 

The  subject  is  now  attracting  more  attention  than  at  any 
previous  time  since  the  death  of  Lavater,  and  we  hope  to  see 
this  interest  go  on  increasing  till  physiognomy  shall  form  a 
part  of  the  education  of  every  individual. 

But  many  still  look  upon  it  as  a  mere  fanciful  art,  utterly 
incapable  of  being  reduced  to  scientific  formulae,  and  fitted 
only  to  amuse  the  idle  and  the  curious.  We  shall  show  that 
it  is  something  more — that  if  not  yet  entitled  to  the  dignity 
of  a  science,  it  has  at  least  the  elements  of  a  science  in  it,  and 
can  successfully  claim  to  rank  among  the  most  useful  branches 
of  knowledge. 


INTRODUCTION. 


*  t  * 

XVI 11 


IT  IS  UNIVERSALLY  PRACTICED. 

Everybody  believes  and  practices  physiognomy,  though  in 
most  cases  "without  being  aware  of  it.  We  instinctively,  as 
it  were,  judge  t lie  qualities  of  things  by  their  outward  forms. 
“Appearances”  are  said  to  be  “often  deceitful.”  They  are 
sometimes  seemingly  so;  but  in  most  eases,  if  not  in  all,  it  is 
our  observation  that  is  in  fault.  We  have  but  to  look  again, 
and  more  closely  and  carefully,  to  pierce  the  disguise,  when 

the  thing  will  ap¬ 
pear  to  be  just 
what  it  is.  Ap¬ 
pearances  do  not 
often  deceive  the 
intelligent  observ¬ 
er.  A  weak  man 
seldom  appears  to 
be  strong,  or  a  sick 

Fig.  4.  Webster.  man  to  pe  weH .  Fig.  5.-Ipiotic. 

and  a  wise  man  does  not  often  look  like  a  fool.  We  can  not 


possibly  conceive  of  a  Webster  with  the  meaningless  face  and 
small,  backward-sloping  head  of  an  idiot. 

The  very  art  of  dissimulation,  sometimes  urged  as  an  objec 
tion,  is  founded  on  physiognomical  principles.  If  a  knave  try 
to  appear  like  an  honest  man,  it  is  because  he  recognizes 
the  fact  that  honesty  has  a  certain  characteristic  expression, 
and  knows  that  his  fellow-men  are  aware  what  this  expres¬ 
sion  is.  Tie  hopes  to  pass  off  his  counterfeit  for  the  real  coin 
which  it  slightly  resembles. 

Alen,  women,  and  even  children,  make  a  practical  applica¬ 
tion  of  physiognomy  every  day  of  their  lives  and  in  almost 
every  transaction,  from  the  selection  of  a  kitten  or  a  puppy  to 
the  choosing  of  a  wife  or  a  husband.  When  the  cartman 
wants  a  suitable  horse  for  his  dray,  he  never  by  mistake  buys 

*  /  %■  V 


INTRODUCTION. 


xix 


a  racer ;  and  the  sportsman  who  is  seeking  a  fox  hound  can 
not  be  deceived  into  the  purchase  of  a  bull-dog*  They  have 

not  studied  physiognomy 
as  a  science,  but  they 
know  that  form  indicates 
character. 

Do  you  think  that  if  a 
big-fisted,  bullet-headed 
Fig.  6 -Bull-dog.  boxer,  putting  on  the  garb 
of  a  gentleman,  were  to  offer  himself  to  you  as  a  teacher  of 
dancing  or  of  drawing,  that  you  could  be  induced  to  employ 
him  in  either  of  those  capacities  ?  By  no  means  !  You  would 
see  at  a  glance  the  physiognomical  signs  of  his  real  avocation, 
instead  of  those  of  his  assumed  profession.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  ask  Dinah  whether  she  be  accomplished  in  fine  sewing 
and  embroidery  or  not.  It  is  enough  to  look  at  her  face  or 
her  hands. 

We  say  of  one  man,  “he  has  an  honest  look,”  and  we  trust 
him,  knowing  nothing  more ;  but  with  another,  whose  “  ap¬ 
pearance  is  against  him,”  we  will  have  nothing  to  do.  There 
are  those  whose  faces,  though  perhaps  far  from  being  beau 
tif  ill,  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  word,  win  their  way  at  once 
to  the  heart.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  individuals  from 
whom  the  first  impression  we  receive  is  that  of  repulsion,  if 
not  absolute  antipathy.  We  dislike  them — we  shrink  from 
them — and  know  not  why.  We  do  not  think  of  Lavater,  nor 
dream  that  we  are  practicing  physiognomy,  but  so  it  is. 

EMERSON  ON  PHYSIOGNOMY. 

“Neither  Aristotle,  nor  Leibnitz,  nor  Junius,  nor  Champol- 
lion  has  set  down  the  grammar  rules  of  this  science,  older 
than  the  Sanscrit,  but  they  who  can  not  yet  read  English  can 
read  this.  Men  take  each  other’s  measure  when  they  meet 


XX 


INTRODUCTION. 


for  the  first  time,  and  every  time  they  meet.  How  do  they 
get  this  rapid  knowledge,  even  before  they  speak,  of  each 
other’s  power  and  disposition  ?  One  wTould  say  that  the  per¬ 
suasion  of  their  speech  is  not  in  what  they  say — or,  that  men 
do  not  convince  by  their  argument,  but  by  their  personality.” 

TESTIMONY. 

Physiognomy  might  safely  be  left  to  stand  upon  its  own 
merits ;  but  such  is  the  weight  of  authority  with  many,  that 
we  are  disposed  to  quote  a  few  passages  from  celebrated 
authors,  not  distinctively  known  as  physiognomists,  who  have 
recorded  their  testimony  in  its  favor.  Our  first  witness  is 

SOLOMON. 

“A  naughty  person — a  wicked  man,  walketh  with  a  fro- 
w^ard  mouth.  He  winketh  with  his  eyes;  he  speaketh  with 
his  feet ;  he  teacheth  with  his  fingers. 

“The  countenance  of  the  wise  sheweth  wisdom,  but  the 
eyes  of  the  fool  are  in  the  ends  of  the  earth.”  [As  an  illus¬ 
tration,  observe  the  vacant  stare  of  the  poor  weak  idiot.] 

“  Where  there  is  a  high  look,  there  is  a  proud  heart.  A 
wicked  man  hardeneth  his  face.  There  is  a  generation,  oh, 
how  lofty  are  their  eyes !  and  their  eyelids  are  lifted  up.” — 
Proverbs. 

J esus,  son  of  Siracli,  author  of  “  Ecclesiasticus,”  says : 

“  The  heart  of  man  changeth  his  countenance,  whether  it  be 
for  good  or  evil ;  and  a  merry  heart  maketh  a  cheerful  coun¬ 
tenance. 

“  A  man  may  be  known  by  his  look,  and  one  that  hath 
understanding  by  his  countenance,  when  thou  meetest  him. 
A  man’s  attire  and  excessive  laughter  and  gait  show'  wdiat 
he  is.” — Ecclesiasticus. 

“  A  man  full  of  candor  and  probity,”  Marcus  Aurelius  says, 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXI 


“spreaas  around  him  a  perfume  of  a  characteristic  nature. 
His  soul  and  character  are  seen  in  his  face  and  in  his  eyes.” 

Montaigne  says:  “You  will  make  a  choice  between  persons 
who  are  unknown  to 
you  —  you  will  prefer 
one  to  another,  and  this 
not  on  account  of  mere 
beauty  of  form.  Some 
faces  are  agreeable,  oth¬ 
ers  unpleasant.  There 
is  an  art  of  knowing 
the  look  of  good-natur¬ 
ed,  weak-minded,  wick¬ 
ed,  melancholic,  and 
other  persons.” 

Bacon  classes  physi¬ 
ognomy  among  the  sci¬ 
ences,  and  he  remarks, 

.  ~ ,  .  ,  . Fig.  8.— Montaigne. 

m  one  of  his  works,  that 

“it  is  founded  on  observation,  and  ought  to  be  cultivated  as  a 
branch  of  natural  history.” 

Dr.  Gall  says :  “  I  shall  show  here  that  I  am  nothing  less 
than  a  physiognomist.  I  rather  think  the  wise  ones  have 
baptized  the  child  before  it  was  born.  They  call  me  a  cram- 
ologist,  and  the  science  which  I  discovered  craniology ;  but 
in  the  first  place,  all  learned  words  displease  me ;  next,  this  is 
one  not  applicable  to  my  profession,  nor  one  that  really  desig¬ 
nates  it.” —  Works,  Vol.  I. 

Leibnitz,  Herder,  and  other  modern  writers  have  also  treated 
the  subject  as  one  of  great  interest  and  importance ;  but  it  is 
not  necessary  to  extend  our  quotations  here.  From  several 
of  them  we  shall  draw  extensively  in  the  body  of  our  work. 
In  the  mean  time  the  reader  will  have  the  assurance  that  in 


xx  ii 


INTRODUCTION. 


entering  upon  the  examination  of  physiognomy,  he  will  hud 
himself  in  good  company. 

BENEFITS  OF  PHYSIOGNOMY. 

But,  cut  bono  ?  This  question  is  sure  to  come  up,  and  may 
as  well  be  answered  here  as  elsewhere.  What  good  will  it  do  ? 

“Know  thyself!”  is  the  injunction  of  the  ancient  philoso¬ 
pher;  and  wise  men  in  all  ages  have  considered  self-knowl¬ 
edge  as  the  most  useful  and  important  of  all  learning.  Phys¬ 
iognomy  furnishes  us  with  the  key  to  this  knowledge.  It 
enables  us  to  read  our  own  characters,  as  legibly  recorded  on 
our  physical  systems,  to  judge  accurately  of  our  strength  and 
our  weaknesses,  our  virtues  and  our  faults;  and  this  self- 
knowledge  is  the  first  step  toward  self-improvement.  With¬ 
out  a  knowledge  of  our  physical,  mental,  and  spiritual  nature, 
we  must  go  blindly  about  the  work  of  developing  or  disci¬ 
plining  ourselves  in  either  department.  One  might  as  well 
undertake  to  repair  a  steam-engine  or  a  watch  without  any 
knowledge  of  mechanism.  Knowing  ourselves  aright,  we  can, 
as  it  were,  reconstruct  ourselves  on  an  improved  plan,  correct¬ 
ing  unhandsome  deviations,  moderating  excessive  develop¬ 
ments,  supplying  deficiencies,  molding  our  characters,  and 
with  them  our  bodies,  into  symmetry  and  harmony. 

Kext  to  a  knowledge  of  ourselves  is  that  of  our  fellow-men. 
We  are  social  beings.  We  are  brought  into  daily  and  hourly 
contact  with  other  social  beings.  Much  of  our  happiness  and 
success  in  life  depends  upon  the  character  of  the  intercourse  we 
hold  with  them.  To  make  it  pleasant  and  profitable  we  must 
be  able  to  read  men  as  an  open  book.  Physiognomy  furnishes 
the  alphabet,  which,  once  learned,  “  he  who  runs  may  read.” 

MATRIMONIAL  MINTS. 

Would  you  choose  a  wife  or  a  husband  ?  It  is  too  import¬ 
ant  n  matter  to  be  left  to  chance,  If  Love  be  blind,  Reason 


INTRODUCTION.  XXlii 

should  lead  him.  The  head  should  guide  the  heart.  Know¬ 
ing  ourselves,  and  having  always  at  command  the  means  of 
knowing  those  around  us,  it  will  be  our  own  fault  if  we  make 
an  unwise  choice,  and  wreck  our  happiness  on  the  rocky  head¬ 
lands  of  conjugal  discord. 

All  the  young  women  who  present  themselves  before  the 
wife-seeking  bachelor  in  society,  bear  their  “  characters”  about 
with  them,  plainly  written  on  their  faces.  Were  we  all  well- 
instructed  physiognomists,  Margaret,  the  kitchen  maid,  would 
not  find  it  necessary  to  carry  hers  in  her  pocket  also.  Any 
pretty  girl  can  smile,  more  or  less  sweetly,  when  the  occasion 
seems  to  require  it,  but  there  are  certain  lines  about  the  mouth 

when  the  fea¬ 
tures  are  en¬ 
tirely  at  rest, 
that  will  in¬ 
form  us  wheth¬ 
er  or  not  a 
cheerful  dispo¬ 
sition  and  a 
kind  heart  lie 
back  of  the 
smile.  Some 

lips  have  s-c-o-l-d  inscribed  very  plainly  upon  them.  He  who 
is  too  ignorant  or  careless  to  decipher  this  in  time,  will  not 
wait  long  after  the  honevmoon  before  the  fact  which  the  word 
represents  will  be  made  as  audible  as  it  is  now  visible.  There 
is  meaning ,  young  man,  in  those  rosy  lips,  that  handsome 
chin,  those  sparkling  eyes.  It  is  all  important  that  you  should 
understand  it.  And  vou  must  bear  in  mind,  at  the  same  time, 
that  your  own  features  tell  their  tale  quite  as  plainly  as  those 
of  the  fairer  sex.  Your  mouth  speaks  even  while  the  lips  are 
closed.  If  grossness  and  sensuality  be  written  on  your  chin. 


XXIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


the  handsomest  beard  will  not  be  able  to  hide  their  signs  from 
the  eyes  of  the  fair  physiognomist.  There  are  two  paths,  the 
right  and  the  wrong.  Which  are  you  pursuing  ?  The  record 
is  on  your  face,  and  we  shall  teach  the  young  women  how  to 
read  it. 

ITS  APPLICATION  TO  BUSINESS. 

Possessed  of  a  thorough  knowledge  of  physiognomy,  the 
business  man  would  never  engage  with  a  partner  whose  dis¬ 
honesty  or  unmethodical  habits  might  bring  ruin  upon  the 
firm,  nor  employ  a  clerk  to  whom  the  money-drawer  would 
prove  a  snare.  The  lines  of  integrity,  on  the  face,  are  not  to 
be  hidden  or  counterfeited. 

So  the  parent,  the  teacher,  and  the  clergyman,  understand¬ 
ing  the  individual  peculiarities  of  their  children,  pupils,  or 
parishioners,  would  be  enabled  to  adapt  their  teachings,  their 
counsels,  and  their  admonitions  to  each  particular  case,  which 
many  of  them  are  far  from  being  able  to  do  at  present. 

To  the  statesman,  the  military  commander,  the  lawyer,  the 
physician,  the  merchant,  and  the  artisan,  physiognomy  may 
be  made  equally  available  and  usefuL 

To  the  artist  and  to  the  actor  it  possesses  a  special  value 
in  addition  to  the  general  applications  which  the  other  profes¬ 
sions  may  make  of  it,  as  it  enables  them  to  understand  exactly 
how  the  various  passions  and  emotions  express  themselves  on 
the  human  face,  and  in  the  attitudes  and  movements  of  the 
body — a  knowledge  absolutely  essential  to  any  correct  repre¬ 
sentation  of  these  passions  and  emotions,  whether  on  canvas, 
in  marble,  or  on  the  stage. 

With  physiognomy  universally  understood  and  practiced, 
villainy  would  be  almost  impossible.  The  thief,  the  gambler, 
the  roi/£,  the  robber,  and  the  murderer  wear  labels  on  their 
foreheads.  If  we  fail  to  read  the  inscription,  it  is  merely  on 
account  of  our  imperfect  knowledge  of  the  language  in  which 


INTRODUCTION  . 


XXV 


it  is  written.  Their  characters  once  read  and  known  by  all 
men,  their  occupation  would  be  gone. 


SELF-IMPROVEMENT. 

Finally,  but  by  no  means  least 
in  importance,  physiognomy,  by 
teaching:  us  the  true  relation  be- 
tween  the  exterior  and  the  inte¬ 
rior  of  man  —  between  inward 
goodness  and  outward  beauty — 
points  out  an  infallible  method  of 
improving  our  personal  appear¬ 
ance  as  well  as  our  characters, 
and  shows  conclusively  that  the 
former  must  be  reached  through 
the  latter. 


Fig.  II.— Palmer,  Murderer. 


ITS  HARMONY  WITH  PHRENOLOGY,  ETC. 

Physiognomy,  as  we  shall  explain  and  teach  it,  being 
founded  on  physiology  and  phrenology,  is  of  course  in  perfect 
harmony  with  them  from  beginning  to  end.  In  fact,  the  three 
are  properly  parts  of  one  great  whole — anthropology — the 
science  of  man.  Each  verifies,  explains,  and  illustrates  the 
others.  If  one  of  them  be  made  the  text,  the  others  serve  as 
commentaries.  We  are  unable  to  understand  either  fully 
without  its  related  sciences. 

In  some  respects  physiognomy  has  important  advantages 
over  phrenology.  One  of  the  most  obvious  of  these  is  its 
greater  practical  availability.  Its  leading  signs  being  in  the 
face  are  open  to  observation  at  all  times,  whether  the  head 
be  covered  or  not.  The  beard  on  the  unshaved  masculine 
chin,  being  itself  significant,  forms  only  a  partial  excep¬ 
tion.  It  does  not  conceal  the  general  form  of  the  lower  part 

9 


XXVI 


INTRODUCTION. 


of  the  face,  and  a  few  touches  of  the  fingers  pierce  the  luxu¬ 
riant  thickets  in  which  the  “  Loves”  strive  to  hide  themselves. 
We  can  call  into  service  our  knowledge  of  physiognomical 
signs  in  all  places  and  on  all  occasions,  at  home  and  abroad ; 
in  the  parlor  and  on  the  street;  in  the  lecture-room  and  in  the 
railway  trains ;  and  that  without  taking  any  liberties  with  the 
toilets  of  the  ladies  or  gentlemen  on  whom  we  may  choose 
to  exercise  our  skill ;  but  we  recommend  that  phrenology  be, 
in  all  cases,  studied  in  connection  with  physiognomy. 

It  was  our  original  intention  to  reply  here,  in  advance,  to 
some  of  the  objections  which  will  doubtless  be  brought  against 
the  system  we  advocate;  but,  on  a  second  thought,  Ave  will 
waste  no  ammunition  in  random  firing.  If  avc  have  succeeded 
in  the  following  chapters  in  demonstrating  the  truth  of  physi¬ 
ognomy,  that  Avill  be  sufficient.  All  objections  must  fall  to 
the  ground  befo/e  that  fact.  The  truth  may  sometimes  prove 
unpalatable,  but  it  is  always  advantageous.  On  this  basis  Ave 
are  content  to  rest.  Let  the  reader  “prove  all  things,  and 
hold  fast  only  that  which  is  good.” 


I 


PHYSIOGNOMY. 


i. 

PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


“I  understand  but  little  of  physiognomy  ;  I  have  been  and  continue  to  be  daily  mis- 
taken  in  my  judgment;  but  these  errors  are  the  natural  and  most  certain  means  of  cor¬ 
recting,  confirming,  and  extending  my  knowledge.”— Lavater 


EFORE  introducing  our 
own  system  of  physiog¬ 
nomy,  we  shall  present 
brief  notices  of  two  or 
three  others  advanced 
by  writers  who  have 
preceded  us.  This  will 
enable  the  reader  to 
compare  one  with  an¬ 
other,  to  see  where  they 
agree  and  where  they 
conflict,  and  to  judge 
how  far  originality  and  superior  practical  utility  may  be 
claimed  for  the  present  work.  It  is  not  necessary  to  go  back 
to  the  writings  of  the  ancients  on  this  subject,  as  they  were 
generally  mere  fanciful  speculations,  though  founded  on  a 
more  or  less  distinct  conception  of  the  grand  central  principle 
of  the  correspondence  between  form  and  character.  It  will 
serve  our  purpose  to  commence  with 

THE  SYSTEM  OF  LAYATER. 

Lavater,  we  are  aware,  did  not  claim  to  have  constructed  a 
system.  His  modesty  permitted  him  merely  to  assume  the 


28 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


garb  of  a  student;  and  when  he  published  his  work,  he  sent, 
it  forth  simply  as  a  collection  of  “Fragments.”  He  was  not,  by 


organization,  a  theorizer.  A 
glance  at  his  portrait  shows 
clearly  enough  that  he  was 
a  man  of  perceptive  and  in¬ 
tuitive  insight  rather  than 
of  abstract  reasoning.  Prom¬ 
inent  and  active  observing 
faculties,  warm  affections, 
and  considerable  executive 
force,  the  whole  well  con¬ 
trolled  by  predominating  mo¬ 
ral  or  spiritual  sentiments, 
give  his  work  its  character, 
and  caused  him  to  publish 


Fig.  18. — Lavater. 


it — to  use  his  own  words — “  to  promote  the  knowledge  and 
love  of  mankind.”  We  need  not  look  to  such  a  man  for  a 
theory  or  even  a  system,  though  one  may  perhaps  be  con¬ 
structed  out  of  the  materials  he  has  left  us. 

Of  the  sincerity  and  integrity  of  Lavater  there  can  be  no 
question.  That  his  intuitive  perceptions  of  character  were 
often  wonderfully  correct  is  equally  certain ;  but  the  nature 
of  his  mental  organization  does  not  inspire  the  same  confi¬ 
dence  in  his  deductions  from  the  facts  he  observed.  He  per¬ 
ceived  accurately,  but  did  not  always  reason  soundly.  He 
evidently  had  no  knowledge  of  phrenology — in  fact,  though 
Lavater  and  Gall  were  cotemporaries,  the  discoveries  of  the 
latter  had  not  been  made  public  when  the  former  issued  his 
great  work.  He  also  labored  under  the  additional  disadvan¬ 
tage  of  being  almost  equally  ignorant  (according  to  his  own 
confession)  of  anatomy  and  physiology. 

The  nearest  approach  to  a  systematic  presentation  of  the 
subject,  to  be  found  in  Lavater’s  writings,  is  in  the  “  One 
Hundred  Physiognomical  Rules,”  left  in  manuscript  and  pub¬ 
lished  after  his  death ;  and  we  can  not  give  him  a  more  favor¬ 
able  introduction  than  by  copying  the  more  important  of  these 
rules,  with  the  illustrations  drawn  by  himself  and  originally 


LAVATER’S  RULES. 


29 


engraved  under  his  own  supervision  to  accompany  them.* 
We  allow  them  to  speak  for  themselves,  neither  indorsing  nor 
controverting  their  statements.  The  reader  will  judge  them 
for  himself  in  the  light  what  we  have  said  of  the  character  of 
their  author,  and  of  the  principles  laid  down  and  illustrated 
in  the  chapters  which  follow.  Lavater’s  own  words  furnish 
all  the  additional  preface  required.  He  says: 

“  Prove  all  these  rules.  I  have  maturely  considered,  rigidly 
examined  by  the  test  of  experience,  advanced  nothing  on  con 
jecture.  But  prove  them  all,  and  only  adhere  to  the  most 
approved.” 

GENERAL  RULES. 

1.  If  the  first  moment  in  which  a  person  appears,  in  a  proper 
light,  be  entirely  advantageous  for  him ;  if  his  first  impression 
have  in  it  nothing  repulsive  or  oppressive,  and  produce  in  thee 
no  kind  of  constraint ;  if  thou  feel  thyself  in  his  presence  con¬ 
tinually  more  cheerful  and  free,  more  animated,  and  contented 
with  thyself,  though  he  do  not  flatter  thee,  or  even  speak  to 
thee,  be  certain  that  he  will  always,  so  long  as  no  person 
intervenes  between  you,  gain  upon  thee  and  never  lose.  Na¬ 
ture  has  formed  you  for  each  other.  You  will  be  able  to  say 
to  each  other  much  in  a  little.  Study,  however,  carefully,  and 
delineate  the  most  speaking  traits. 

2.  Some  countenances  gain  greatly  upon  us  the  more  they 
are  known,  though  they  please  not  at  the  first  moment.  There 
must  be  a  principle  of  dis-harmony  between  thee  and  them,  to 
prevent  them  from  producing  their  full  effect  at  first ;  and  a 
principle  of  harmony  by  which  they  produce  it  more  and 
more  every  time  they  are  seen.  Seek  diligently  the  trait 
which  does  not  harmonize  with  thee.  If  thou  find  it  not  in 
the  mouth,  be  not  too  much  disheartened ;  shouldst  thou  find 
it  there,  observe  carefully  in  what  moments,  and  on  what 
occasions,  it  most  clearly  displays  itself. 


°  We  copy  from  the  large  English  edition  in  three  volumes,  now  out  of 
print,  but  a  copy  of  which  we  are  fortunate  enough  to  possess.  The  more 
recent  editions  in  one  volume  contain  the  Rules  without  the  illustrations, 
which  omission  renders  them  almost  valueless. 


so 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


3.  Whoever  is  most  unlike,  yet  like  to  himself;  that  is  as 
various,  yet  as  simple  as  possible;  as  changeable,  yet  un¬ 
changeable,  and  harmonizing,  as  possible,  with  all  animation 
and  activity ;  whose  most  movable  traits  never  lose  the  char¬ 
acter  of  the  firm  whole,  but  are  ever  conformable  to  it — let 
him  be  to  thee  sacred.  But  whenever  thou  perceivest  the 
contrary  —  a  conspicuous  opposition  between  the  firm  fun¬ 
damental  character  and  the  movable  traits — then  be  ten¬ 
fold  on  thy  guard,  for  there  is  folly  or  obliquity  of  under¬ 
standing. 

4.  Observe  the  moments,  rapid  as  lightning,  of  complete 
surprise.  He  who  in  these  moments  can  preserve  the  linea¬ 
ments  of  his  countenance  favorable  and  noble ;  he  who  then 
discovers  no  fatal  trait ;  no  trait  of  malignant  joy,  envy,  or 
cold-contemning  pride,  has  a  physiognomy  and  a  character 
capable  of  abiding  every  proof  to  which  mortal  and  sinful 
man  can  be  subjected. 

5.  Very  discreet,  or  very  cold,  or  very  dull,  but  never  truly 
wise,  never  warmly  animated,  never  capable  of  fine  sensibility 
or  tenderness,  are  those  the  traits  of  whose  countenances 
never  conspicuously  change.  Very  discreet,  when  the  linea¬ 
ments  of  the  countenance  are  well  proportioned,  accurately 
defined,  strongly  pronounced.  Very  dull,  when  the  lineaments 
of  the  countenance  are  flat,  without  gradation,  without  char¬ 
acter,  without  flexion  or  undulation. 

6.  Of  him  whose  figure  is  oblique,  whose  mouth  is  oblique, 
whose  walk  is  oblique,  whose  handwriting  is  oblique — that, 
is,  in  an  unequal  irregular  direction — of  him  the  manner  ot 
thinking,  character,  and  conduct  are  oblique,  inconsistent,  par¬ 
tial,  sophistic,  false,  sly,  crafty,  whimsical,  contradictory,  coldly 
sneering,  devoid  of  sensibility. 

THE  FOREHEAD. 

1.  When  a  finely  arched  forehead  has  in  the  middle,  be¬ 
tween  the  eyebrows,  a  slightly  discernible,  perpendicular,  not 
too  long  wrinkle,  or  two  parallel  wrinkles  of  that  kind — espe¬ 
cially  when  the  eyebrows  are  marked,  compressed,  and  regu¬ 
lar,  it  is  to  be  ranked  among  the  foreheads  of  the  first  magni- 


THE  FOREHEAD. 


31 


tude.  Such  foreheads,  beyond  all  doubt,  appertain  only  to 
wise  and  masculine  mature  characters ;  and  when  they  are 
found  in  females,  it  is  difficult  to  find  any  more  discreet  and 
sensible,  more  betokening  royal  dignity  and  propriety  of 
manners. 

2.  That  forehead  betokens  weakness  of  intellect  which  has 
in  the  middle  and  lower  part  a  scarcely  observable  long  cav¬ 
ity— being  itself  consequently  long — I  say  scarcely  observa¬ 
ble  ;  for  when  it  is  conspicuous,  everything  is  changed. 

3.  Foreheads  inclining  to  be  long,  with  a  close-drawn  wrin¬ 
kleless  skin,  which  exhibit  no  lively  cheerful  wrinkles  even,  in 
their  few  moments  of  joy,  are  cold,  malign,  suspicious,  severe, 
selfish,  censorious,  conceited,  mean,  and  seldom  forgive. 

4.  Strongly  projecting,  in  the  upper  part  very 
retreating,  foreheads  with  arched  noses,  and  a 
long  under  part  of  the  countenance  (fig.  14), 
continually  hover  over  the  depths  of 
folly. 

5.  Everv  forehead  which  above 
projects,  and  below  sinks  in  toward 
the  eye  (fig.  15),  in  a  person  of  ma¬ 
ture  age,  is  a  certain  sign  of  incur¬ 
able  imbecility. 

6.  The  fewer  hollows,  arches,  and 
indentations,  and  the  more  of  smooth 
surface  and  apparently  rectilineal 
contour  are  observable  in  a  forehead, 
the  more  is  that  forehead  common, 
mediocre,  destitute  of  ideas,  and  in-  Fig.  15. 
capable  of  invention. 

7.  There  are  finely  arched  foreheads  that  appear  almost 
great  and  indicative  of  genius,  and  yet  are  little  other  than 
foolish  or  only  half-wise.  This  mimickry  of  wisdom  is  dis¬ 
cernible  in  the  scantiness  or  in  the  wildness  and  perplexity  of 
the  eyebrows. 

8.  Long  foreheads  with  somewhat  spherical  knobs  in  the 
upper  part,  not  commonly  very  retreating,  have  always  an 
inseparable  three-fold  character — the  glance  of  genius  with 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


32 


Fig.  IT. 


little  of  a  cool  analyzing  understanding — pertinacity  with  in¬ 
decision — coldness  with  impetuosity.  With  these  they  have 

also  somewhat  refined  and  noble. 
r  9.  Oblique  wrinkles  in  the  forehead, 
especially  when  they  arc  nearly  paral¬ 
lel,  or  appear  so  (fig.  16),  are  certainly 
a  sign  of  a  poor,  oblique,  suspicious 
mind. 

Q)  10.  Parallel,  regular,  not  too  deep  wrinkles  of  the  forehead, 

or  parallel  interrupted  (fig.  17),  , _ _ _ _ - — 

are  seldom  found  except  in  very  _ _  ~~ 

intelligent,  wise,  rational,  and 
justly  thinking  persons. 

11.  Foreheads,  the  upper  half  of  which  is  intersected  with 

conspicuous,  especially  if  they 
are  circularly  arched,  wrinkles, 
while  the  under  is  smooth  and 
wrinkleless  (fig.  18),  are  cer¬ 
tainly  dull  and  stupid,  and  al¬ 
most  incapable  of  any  abstrac¬ 
tion. 

12.  Wrinkles  of  the  forehead  which,  on  the  slightest  mo¬ 
tion  of  the  skin,  sink  deeply  downward  (fig.  19),  are  much  to 
be  suspected  of  weakness.  If  the 
traits  are  stationary,  deeply  in¬ 
dented,  and  sink  very  deeply 


downward,  entertain  no  doubt 


Fig.  19. 


of  weakness  of  mind  or  stupidity 
combined  with  little  sensibility  and  with  avarice.  But  let  it 
be  remembered,  at  the  same  time,  that  genius,  most  luxuriant  in 
abilities,  usually  has  a  line  which  sinks  remarkably  downward 
in  the  middle,  under  three,  almost  horizontal,  parallel  lines. 

jfp')  13.  Perplexed,  deeply  indented 
"wrinkles  of  the  forehead,  in  opposi¬ 
tion  to  each  other  (fig.  20),  are  al¬ 
ways  a  certain  sign  of  a  harsh,  per¬ 
plexed,  and  difficult  to  manage  char¬ 
acter.  A  square  superficies  between 


THE  EYES. 


o  O 


the  eyebrows,  or  a  gate-like  wrinkleless  breadth,  which  remains 
wrinkleless  when  all  around  it  is  deeply  furrowed — oh  !  that  is 
a  certain  sign  of  the  utmost  weakness  and  confusion  of  intellect.^ 
14.  Rude,  harsh,  indelicately  suspicious,  vain-glorious,  ambi¬ 
tious  are  all  those  in  whose  foreheads  are  formed  strong,  con¬ 
fused,  oblique  wrinkles,  when  with  side-long  glance  they  listen 
on  the  watch  with  open  mouth. 


THE  EYES. 

1.  Eyes  that  are  very  large,  and  at  the  same  time  of  an  ex¬ 
tremely  clear  blue,  and  almost  transparent  when  seen  in  pro¬ 
file,  denote  a  ready  and  great  capacity ;  also  a  character  of 
extreme  sensibility,  difficult  to  manage,  suspicious,  jealous,  and 
easily  excited  against  others ;  much  inclined  likewise  by  na¬ 
ture  to  enjoyment  and  curious  inquiry. 

2.  Small,  black,  sparkling  eyes  —  under 
strong  black  eyebrows — deep  sunken  in  jest¬ 
ing  laughter,  are  seldom  destitute  of  cunning, 
penetration,  and  artificial  simulation.  If  they 
are  unaccompanied  by  a  jesting  mouth,  they 
denote  cool  reflection,  taste,  elegance,  accu¬ 
racy,  and  an  inclination  rather  to  avarice  than 
generosity. 

3.  Eyes  which,  seen  in  profile,  run  almost 
parallel  with  the  profile  of  the  nose,  without 
however  standing  forward  from  the  level  of 
the  head,  and  projecting  from  under  the  eye¬ 
lids  (fig.  21),  always  denote  a  weak  organization;  and,  if 
there  be  not  some  decisive’ con¬ 
tradicting  lineament,  feeble 
powers  of  mind. 

4.  Eyes  which  discover  no 
wrinkles,  or  a  great  number  of 
very  small  long  wrinkles  (fig. 

22),  when  they  appear  cheerful 
or  amorous,  always  appertain 
only  to  little,  feeble,  pusillanimous  characters,  or  even  betoken 
total  imbecility. 


2* 


34 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


5.  Eyes  with  long,  sharp,  especially  if  horizontal,  corners — 
that  is,  such  as  do  not  turn  downward — with  thick-skinned 
eyelids  which  appear  to  cover  half  the  pupil,  are  sanguine 
and  indicative  of  genius. 

6.  Eyes  which  are  large,  open,  and  clearly  transparent,  and 
which  sparkle  with  rapid  motion  under  sharply  delineated 
eyelids,  always  certainly  denote  five  qualities:  quick  dis¬ 
cernment,  elegance  and  taste,  irritability,  pride,  and  most  vio¬ 
lent  love  of  women. 


Fig.  23. 


7.  Eyes  with  weak  small  eyebrows, 
with  little  hair,  and  very  long  concave 
eyelashes  (fig.  23),  denote  partly  a  fee¬ 
ble  constitution  of  body,  and  partly 
a  phlegmatic  melancholic  weakness  of 
mind. 

8.  Tranquilly  powerful,  quick-glanc¬ 
ing,  mildly  penetrating,  calmly  serene, 

languishing,  melting,  slowly  moving  eyes — eyes  wdiicli  hear 
while  they  see,  enjoy,  drink  in,  tinge  and  color  their  object 
like  themselves,  and  are  a  medium  of  voluptuous  and  spiritual 
enjoyment — are  never  very  round,  nor  entirely  open ;  never 
deep  sunken,  or  far  projecting;  never  have  obtuse  corners,  or 
sharp  ones  turning  downward. 

9.  Deep-sunken,  small,  sharply  delineated,  dull 
blue  eyes,  under  a  bony,  almost  perpendicular 
forehead,  which  in  the  lower 
part  sinks  somewhat  inwards, 
and  above  is  conspicuously 
rounded  (fig.  24),  are  never  to 
be  observed  in  penetrating  and 
wise,  but  generally  in  proud, 
suspicious,  harsh,  and  cold-heart¬ 
ed  characters. 

10.  The  more  the  upper  eyelid,  or  the  skin  belowr  or  above 
the  ball  of  the  eye,  appears  projecting  and  well-defined,  the 
more  it  shades  the  pupil,  and  above,  retires  under  the  eye- 
bone  (fig.  25),  the  more  has  the  character  of  spirit,  refined 
sense,  amorous  disposition,  true,  sincere,  constant  delicacy. 


Fig.  24. 


11,  Eyes  which,  in  the  moment  when  they  are  fixed  on  the 
most  sacred  object  of  their  adoration,  express  not  veneration 
and  inspire  not  seriousness  and  reverence,  can  never  make 
claim  to  beauty,  nor  sensibility,  nor  spirituality.  Trust  them 
not.  They  can  not  love  nor  be  beloved.  No  lineament  of  the 
countenance  full  of  truth  and  power  can  be  found  with  them. 
And  which  are  such  eyes  ?  Among  others  all  very  projecting 
rolling  eyes,  with  oblique  lips — all  deep-sunken,  small  eyes, 
under  high,  perpendicular,  hard  bony  foreheads — with  skulls 
having  a  steep  descent  from  the  top  of  the  head  to  the  begin- 
nino*  of  the  hair. 

O 


1 2.  Eyes  which  show  the  whole  of  the  pupil, 
and  white  below  and  above  it  (fig.  26),  are  either 
in  a  constrained  and  unnatural  state ;  or  only 
observable  in  restless,  passionate,  half-simple 
persons,  and  never  in  such  as  have  a  correct, 
mature,  sound,  unwavering  understanding. 

13.  Fixed,  wide  open,  projecting  eyes  (fig.  27),  in  insipid 
countenances,  are  pertinacious  without  firmness, 
dull  and  foolish  with  pretension  to  wisdom,  cold 
though  they  wish  to  appear  warm,  but  are  only 
suddenly  heated,  without  inherent  warmth. 

„  _  THE  EYEBROWS. 

Fig.  27. 


1.  A  clear,  thick,  roof-shaped,  over-shadowing  eyebrow  (fig. 
28),  which  has  no  wild  luxuriant  bushiness,  is  always  a  certain 
sign  of  a  sound,  manly,  mature  under¬ 
standing  ;  seldom  of  original  genius ; 
never  of  volatile,  aerial,  amorous  ten¬ 
derness,  and  spirituality.  Such  eye¬ 
brows  may  indicate  statesmen,  coun¬ 
selors,  framers  of  plans,  experiment¬ 
alists  ;  but  very  seldom  bold,  aspir¬ 
ing,  adventurous  minds  of  the  first 
magnitude. 

2.  Horizontal  eyebrows,  rich,  and  clear,  always  denote  un¬ 
derstanding,  coldness  of  heart,  and  capacity  for  framing  plans. 
Wild  eyebrows  are  never  found  with  a  mild,  ductile,  pliable 


Previous  systems 


character.  Eyebrows  waving  above  the  eyes,  short,  thick, 
interrupted,  not  long  nor  broad — for  the  most  part  denote 
capacious  memory,  and  are  only  found  with  ingenious,  flexile, 
mild,  and  good  characters. 

3.  Thick,  black,  strong  eyebrows,  which  decline  downward, 
and  appear  to  lie  close  upon  the  eye,  shading  deep  large  eyes, 
and  accompanied  by  a  sharp,  indented,  uninterrupted  wrinkle 
of  the  cheek,  which,  on  the  slightest  motion,  manifests  con¬ 
tempt,  disdain,  and  cold  derision,  having  above  them  a  con¬ 
spicuously  bony  forehead,  are  only  to  be  consulted  for  advice 
when  revenge  is  sought,  or  the  brutal  desire  of  doing  injury  to 
others  entertained ;  in  other  respects  they  are  to  be  treated  in 
as  yielding  a  manner  as  possible,  and  that  yielding  as  much 
as  possible  concealed. 

THE  NOSE. 


1.  A  nose  physiognomically  good  is  of  unspeakable  weight 
in  the  balance  of  physiognomy  ;  it  can  be  outweighed  by  noth¬ 
ing  whatever.  It  is  the  sum  of  the  forehead,  and  the  root  of 
the  under  part  of  the  countenance.  Without  gentle  archings, 
slight  indentations,  or  conspicuous  undulations,  there  are  no 
noses  which  are  physiognomically  good  or  intellectually  great. 
Without  some  slight  sinking  in  or  excavation,  in  the  transi¬ 
tion  from  the  forehead  to  the  nose,  though  the  nose  should  be 
considerably  arched  —  we  are  not  to  conceive  any  , 
noses  to  be  physiognomically  great. 

2.  Noses  which  are  much  turned  downward  (fig. 

29),  are  never  truly  good,  truly  cheer¬ 
ful,  or  noble,  or  great.  Their  thoughts 
and  inclinations  always  tend  to  earth. 

They  are  close,  cold,  heartless,  incom¬ 
municative;  often  maliciously  sarcastic, 
ill-humored,  or  extremely  hypocliondri- 

f  \  ac  or  melancholic.  When  arched  in 
'  the  upper  part,  they  are  fearful  and 
voluptuous. 

3.  N  oses  which  are  somewhat  turned  Iis-30- 
up  at  the  point,  and  conspicuously  sink  in  at  the  root  (or  top) 
under  a  rather  perpendicular  than  retreating  forehead  (fig.  30), 


Fig.  29. 


■t-H3  NOS ft 


3; 


are  by  nature  inclined  to  pleasure,  ease,  jealousy,  pertinacity. 
At  the  same  time  they  may  possess  refined  sense,  eloquence, 
benevolence,  and  be  rich  in  talents. 

4.  Noses  which  have  on  both  sides  many  incisions  or  lines 

(fig.  31)  that  become  more  visible  on  the 
slightest  motion,  and  never  entirely  dis¬ 
appear  even  in  a  state  of  complete  rest, 
betoken  a  heavy,  oppressive,  frequently  a 
hypochondriac,  and  frequently  a  mali¬ 
ciously  knavish  character. 

5.  Noses  which  easily  and  continually 
turn  up  in  wrinkles  are  seldom  to  be  found 
in  truly  good  men,  as  those  which  will 
scarcely  wrinkle,  even  with  an  effort,  are 
in  men  consummately  wicked.  When 
noses  which  not  only  easily  wrinkle,  but  have  the  traces  of 
these  wrinkles  indented  in  them,  are  found  in  good  men, 
these  good,  well-disposed  men  are  half-fools. 

6.  Turned-up  noses,  in  rude,  choleric  men,  un¬ 
der  high,  in  the  lower  part  arched,  intelligent 
foreheads,  with  a  projecting  under  lip  (fig.  32), 
are  usually  insupportably 
harsh  and  fearfully  des¬ 
potic. 

7.  A  hundred  flat  snub- 
noses  may  be  met  with  in 
men  of  great  prudence, 
discretion,  and  abilities  of 
various  kinds.  But  when 
the  nose  is  very  small,  and 

has  an  inappropriate  up- 

Jrig.  32.  r  ,  .,  Fig.  33. 

per  lip;  or  when  it  ex¬ 
ceeds  a  certain  degree  of  flatness  (fig.  33),  no  other  feature  or 
lineament  of  the  countenance  can  rectify  it. 

THE  CHEEKS. 

1.  The  trait  or  lineament  extending  from  the  sides  of  the 
nostrils  toward  the  end  of  the  mouth  is  one  of  the  most  dgnif- 


Previous  system^. 


88 

icant.  On  its  obliquity,  its  length,  its  proximity  to,  or  dis¬ 
tance  from,  the  mouth  depends  the  evidence  of  the  whole 
character.  If  it  is  curved,  without  gradation  or  undulation, 
it  is  a  certain  sign  of  stupidity.  The  same  when  its  extremity 
joins,  without  an  interval,  to  the  ends  of  the  lips.  The  same 
when  it  is  at  a  great  distance  from  the  ends  of  the  lips. 

2.  Whenever,  in  laughter,  three  parallel  circular  curves  are 
formed,  there  is  a  fund  of  folly  in  the  character  of  the  person. 

THE  MOUTH. 

1.  Every  mouth  which  is  full  as  broad  again  as  the  eye, 
that  is,  from  the  corner  toward  the  nose  to  the  internal  end 

of  the  eye,  both  measured 
with  the  same  rectilinear 
measure  (fig.  34),  denotes 
dullness  or  stupidity. 

2.  When  the  under  lip, 
with  the  teeth,  projects 
horizontallv,  the  half  of 
the  breadth  of  the  mouth 
seen  in  profile  (fig.  35),  ex¬ 
pect,  allowing  for  other 
gradations,  one  of  the  four  following  qualities,  or  all  the  four  • 
stupidity,  rudeness,  malignity,  avarice. 

3.  Never  entertain  any  prejudice  against  a 
man  who,  silent  and  speaking,  listening  and 
inquiring,  answering  and  relating,  laughing 
and  weeping,  mournful  and  cheerful,  has  an 
either  graceful,  or  at  least  guileless  mouth, 
which  retains  its  fair  proportion,  and  never 
discovers  a  disgusting  malignant  tooth.  But 
whoever  trembles  with  his  lips,  especially  the 
one  half  of  the  upper  lip,  and  endeavors  to 
conceal  that  trembling,  though  his  satirical 
ridicule  may  be  instructive  to  thee,  it  will  deeply  wound  thee. 

4.  All  disproportion  between  the  upper  and  under  lip  (fig. 
36)  is  a  sign  of  folly  or  wickedness.  The  wisest  and  best 
men  have  well-proportioned  upper  and  under  lips.  Very 


'THE  MOUTH. 


Fig.  36. 


Fig.  87. 


large,  though  well-proportioned  lips  always  denote  a  gross, 
sensual,  indelicate,  and  sometimes  a  stupid  or  wicked  man. 

5.  He  who  has  contempt  on  his  lips,  has  no 
love  in  his  heart.  He,  the  ends  of  whose  lips 
sink  conspicuously 
and  obliquely  down¬ 
ward  (fig.  37),  has 
contempt  on  his  lips, 
and  is  devoid  of  love 
in  his  heart,  especially  when  the  under  lip  is  larger,  and  more 
projecting  than  the  upper. 

6.  In  proportion  to  the  cavity  in  the  middle  of  the  under 
lip,  in  a  person  not  otherwise  deficient  in  the  signs  of  intellect, 
is  the  fancy,  the  sarcastic  wit,  the  coldness  of  heart,  and  the 
watchful  cunning. 

7.  When  in  a  person  who,  in  other  respects,  exhibits  proofs 
of  intellect  and  a  powerful  character,  we  find,  not  far  from 
the  center  of  the  middle  line  of  the  mouth,  an  opening  which 
scarcely  or  not  at  all  closes,  and  suffers  the  teeth  to  be  seen, 
even  when  the  mouth  is  shut — it  is  a  sign  of  cold,  unmerciful 
severity  and  contemning  malignity,  which  will  seek  its  ad¬ 
vantage  by  injury  done  to  others. 

8.  Sharply  delineated  lipless  middle  lines  of  the 
mouth,  which  at  the  ends  turn  upward,  under  an 
(improper)  upper  lip,  which,  seen  in  profile,  is 

arched  from  the  nose  (fig.  38),  are 
seldom  found  except  in  cunning, 
active,  industrious,  cold,  harsh, 
flattering,  mean,  covetous  charac¬ 
ters. 

9.  He  is  certainly  of  a  base  and  malignant 
disposition  who  laughs,  or  endeavors  to  conceal 
a  laugh,  when  men¬ 
tion  is  made  of  the 
sufferings  of  a  poor 


Fig.  88. 


Fig.  89. 

Such  characters  have  com¬ 
monly  little  upper  or  under  lip,  a  sharply  delineated  middle 


man  or  the  failings 

O 

of  a  good  man. 


40 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


lino  of  the  mouth,  which  at  both  ends  turns  disagreeably  up¬ 
ward  (fig.  89),  and  fearful  teeth. 

10.  A  small  narrow  mouth,  under  a  small  nostril,  with  a 
circularly  arched  forehead  (fig.  40),  is  always  easily  intimi¬ 
dated,  fearful,  feebly  vain,  and  ineloquent.  If  accompanied 
by  large,  projecting,  dull  eyes,  and  an  oblong,  bony  chin,  the 
signs  of  imbecility — especially  if  the  mouth  be  open — are  still 
more  decisive.  But  if  it  only  approaches  to  this  conforma¬ 
tion,  the  character  is  economical,  useful,  and  prudent. 

THE  CIIIN. 

When  the  chin  decisively  indicates  good  sense,  the  whole 
will  certainly  have  the  character  of  discernment  and 
understanding.  That  chin  decisively  indicates  good 
sense  which  is  somewhat  incurved,  or  indented  in 
the  middle,  of  which  the  under  part  somewhat  pro 
jects  (fig.  41),  which  is  marked  with  various  grada¬ 
tions,  incurvations,  and  lines,  and  below  sinks  in 
somewhat  in  the  middle.  A  long,  broad,  thick  chin 
— I  speak  of  the  bony  chin — is  only  found  in  rude, 
Fig.  4i.  harsh,  proud,  and  violent  persons. 

THE  FOREHEAD  AND  MOUTH. 

Observe  the  forehead  more  than  any  other  part  of  the  coun¬ 
tenance,  when  you  would  discover  what 
a  man  is  by  nature,  or  what  he  may  be- 
come  according  to  his  nature — and  the 
motionless  closed  mouth,  when  you 
would  know  what  he  actually  is.  The 
open  mouth  shows  the  present  moment 
of  habituality.  A  calm,  uncontracted 
unconstrained  mouth,  with  well-propor¬ 
tioned  lips,  under  a  characteristic,  re¬ 
treating,  mild,  tender,  easily  movable, 
finely  lined,  not  too  sharply  pointed 
forehead,  should  be  revered  as  sacred 
(fig.  42). 


Fig.  42. 


STUPIDITY. 


41 


Fig.  43. 


Fig.  44. 


5. 


The 


STUPIDITY 

1.  Every  countenance  is  stupid,  the  mouth  of  whichvseen 
in  profile,  is  so  broad  that  the  distance  of  the  eye,  measuring 
from  the  upper  eyelid  to  the  extreme  corner  of 

the  mouth,  is  only  twice  that  breadth. 

2.  Every  countenance  is  stupid,  the  under 
part  of  which,  reckoning  from  the  nose,  is  divided 

by  the  middle  line  of  the  mouth 
—  into  two  equal  parts  (fig.  43). 

3.  Every  countenance  is  stupid, 
the  under  part  of  which,  taken  from 
the  end  of  the  nose,  is  less  than  a 
third  part  of  the  whole  (fig.  44)  ;  if 
it  is  not  stupid,  it  is  foolish. 

4.  Every  countenance  is  stupid, 
the  firm  under  part  of  which  is  con¬ 
siderably  longer  and  larger  than 
either  of  the  two  upper  parts  (fig.  45). 

greater  the  angle  is,  which  the  profile  of  the  eye 
forms  with  the  mouth,  seen  in  profile  (fig.  46),  the  more  feeble 
and  dull  is  the  understanding;. 

6.  Every  countenance  is  by  nature  dull  and  stupid,  the  fore¬ 
head  of  which,  measured  with 
a  pliant  close-fitting  measure, 
is  considerably  shorter  than 
the  nose,  measured  in  the  same 
manner  from  the  end  of  the 
forehead ;  though  measured 
perpendicularly,  it  should  be 
of  the  same  length  (fig.  47). 

7.  Every  countenance  is  stu¬ 
pid  in  which  the  distance  from 
the  corner  of  the  eye  to  the 
middle  of  the  side  of  the  nos¬ 
tril  is  shorter  than  from  thence 
to  the  corner  of  the  mouth 
(fig.  48). 

8.  Every  countenance  is  stupid  in  which  the  eyes  are  dis 


Fig.  45. 


Fig.  46. 


42 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


cernibly  more  distant  from  each  other  than  the  breadth  of  an 
eye- 

FOLLY. 

He  who  laughs  without  an  object,  with  oblique  lips ;  who 
often  stands  alone  without  any  determinate  tendency  or  direc- 

tion ;  who  salutes  by  only 
nodding  his  head  forward, 
while  his  body  remains 
erect — is  a  fool. 

SOPHISTS,  KNAVES. 

Small,  weak,  ill-defined 
eyes,  with  a  watchful 
glance ;  a  leaden-coloured 
complexion ;  smooth,  short, 
black  hair ;  a  turned-up 
nose ;  a  strongly  projecting 
under  lip  which  turns  up¬ 
ward,  accompanied  by  a  well-formed  intelligent  forehead,  are 
seldom  found  except  in  consummately  subtle,  shameless  soph¬ 
ists  ;  obstinate  wranglers ;  artfully 
knavish,  caballing,  suspicious,  self-in¬ 
terested,  mean,  abominable  men. 


WOMEN. 

1.  No  forward,  confident  woman  is 
formed  for  friendship.  Such  a  char¬ 
acter  no  woman  can  conceal,  however 
prudent  or  artful  she  may  be.  Ob¬ 
serve,  only,  the  sides  of  the  nose,  and 
the  upper  lip,  in  profile,  when  mention 
is  made  of  a  female,  whether  a  rival 
or  not  a  rival,  who  excites  atten¬ 
tion. 


Fig.  48. 


2.  Women  with  brown,  hairy,  or  bristly  warts  on  the  chin, 
especially  the  under  parts  of  the  chin,  or  the  neck,  are  com¬ 
monly  industrious,  active,  good  housewives,  but  extremely 


sanguine  and  amorous. 


CAUTION.— THE  SMILE. 


43 


3.  If  the  manner  of  walking  of  a  woman  be  disgusting,  de¬ 
cidedly  disgusting,  not  only  disagreeable,  but  impetuous,  with¬ 
out  dignity,  contemptible,  verging  sideways — let  neither  her 
beauty  allure  thee  to  her,  nor  her  understanding  deceive  thee, 
nor  the  confidence  she  may  seem  to  repose  in  thee,  betray  thee. 
Her  mouth  will  be  like  her  gait ;  and  her  conduct  harsh  and 
false  like  her  mouth.  She  will  not  thank  thee  for  all  thou 
mayest  do  for  her,  but  take  fearful  revenge  for  the  slightest 

thing  thou  mayest  omit.  Compare  her  gait 
Avith  the  lines  of  the  forehead,  and  the  wrin¬ 
kles  about  the  mouth,  and  an  astonishing 
conformity  will  be  discoA^ered  between  them. 

4/ 

4.  Women  with  rolling  eyes,  tenderly  mov¬ 
able,  wrinkly,  relaxed,  almost  hanging  skin, 
arched  nose,  ruddy  cheeks,  seldom  motion¬ 
less  mouth,  a  conspicuous  under-chin,  a  Avell- 
rounded,  wrinkly,  tender  skinned  forehead 
(fig.  49),  are  not  only  of  persuashy  speech, 
prolific  in  imagination,  ambitious,  and  distin¬ 
guished  for  capacious  memory,  but  also  by 
nature  extremely  inclined  to  gallantry,  and 
easily  forget  themseHes  notwithstanding  all  their  good  sense. 

CAUTION. 

Be  on  your  guard  against  eATery  one  who  speaks  mildly  and 
softly,  and  writes  harshly ;  against  him  avIio  speaks  little,  and 
writes  much ;  against  every  one  Avho  speaks  little,  and  laughs 
much,  and  whose  laughter  is  not  free  from  superciliousness  and 
contempt.  Such  characters  are  distinguished  by  short  fore¬ 
heads,  snubbed  noses,  Arery  small  lips,  or  projecting  under  lips, 
large  eyes,  Avhich  neArer  can  look  directly  at  you,  and  espe¬ 
cially  broad  harsh  jaAV -bones,  with  a  projecting,  in  the  under 
part,  firm  fat  chin. 

THE  SAULE. 

He  who  gains  on  you  in  a  smile,  and  loses  in  a  laugh — aaBo, 
without  smiling,  appears  to  smile  condescendingly,  and  when 
silent  conciliates  to  him  all  around  him — av1io  when  he  smiles 
or  laughs  at  what  is  witty  or  humorous  betrays  no  cold  con- 


44 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


Semiring  derision — who  smiles  Avitli  pleasure  when  lie  observes 
the  joys  of  innocence,  or  hears  the  praise  of  merit — will  have 
in  his  physiognomy  and  his  character  everything  noble,  every¬ 
thing  harmonizing. 

TO  BE  AVOIDED. 

1.  Be  circumspect  as  possible  in  the  presence  of  a  corpulent 
choleric  man,  who  continually  speaks  loud,  and  never  at  his 
ease,  looking  round  with  rolling  eyes;  who  has  accustomed 
himself  to  the  external  parade  of  politeness  and  ceremony ; 
and  who  does  everything  with  slovenliness  and  without 
order.  In  his  round,  short,  snubbed  nose,  in  his  open  mouth, 
his  projecting  protuberance-producing  forehead,  his  sounding 
step,  are  contempt  and  harshness ;  half-qualities  with  preten¬ 
sion  to  supereminence ;  malignity  with  the  external  appear¬ 
ance  of  civility  and  good-lmmor. 

2.  Avoid  every  one  who  discourses  and  decides  in  a  stiff 
constrained  manner,  speaking  loud  and  shrill,  and  without  list¬ 
ening  to  what  is  said  by  others ;  whose  eyes,  then,  become 
larger,  and  more  projecting ;  his  eyebrows  more  bristly;  his 
veins  more  swelling,  his  under  lip  more  advanced ;  his  neck 
swollen ;  his  hands  clenched — and  who,  as  soon  as  he  sits 
down,  becomes  courteously  cool ; — whose  eyes  and  lips,  as  it 
were,  recede,  when  he  is  interrupted  by  the  unexpected  pres¬ 
ence  of  a  great  man  who  is  thy  friend. 


THINKERS. 

There  is  no  attentive,  just  thinker  who  does  not  show  that 
he  is  such  between  the  eyebrows  and  the  descent  of  the  lore- 
head  to  the  nose.  If  there  be  there  no  indentations  or  cavi¬ 
ties,  refinement  or  energy,  we  shall  seek  in  vain  in  the  whole 
countenance,  the  whole  man,  and  in  all  the  acts  and  opera¬ 
tions  of  the  mind,  for  the  thinker — that  is  the  man  who  will 
not  be  satisfied  without  true,  clear,  definite,  consequent,  and 
connected  ideas. 

TO  BE  AVOIDED. 

1.  Whoever,  without  squinting,  is  accustomed  to  look  on 
both  sides  at  once,  with  small,  clear  eyes  in  unequal  directions; 
who  1ms  besides  black  teeth ;  and,  whether  of  high  or  low 


CAUTIONS. 


45 


stature,  a  bowed  back,  and  an  oblique,  contemptuous  laugh — 
him  avoid,  notwithstanding  all  his  acuteness,  knowledge,  and 
wit,  as  a  false  and  mean  person,  destitute  of  honor,  shameless, 
crafty,  and  self-interested. 

2.  Avoid  great  eyes  in  small  countenances,  with  small  noses, 
in  persons  of  little  size  (fig.  50),  who,  when  they  laugh,  evi¬ 
dently  show  that  they  are  not  cheerful — and  amid 
all  the  joy  they  seem  to  manifest  at  your  pres¬ 
ence,  can  not  conceal  a  malicious  smile. 

3.  Large,  bulky  persons,  with  small  eyes ; 
ound,  full-hanging  cheeks,  puffed  lips,  and  a  chin 
resembling  a  purse  or  bag ;  who  are  continually 
occupied  with  their  own  corpulence ;  who  are 
always  hawking,  spitting,  smoking  and  chewing 
tobacco,  blowing  their  noses,  and  on  every  occa¬ 
sion  consult  their  own  ease  without  regard  to  others — are,  in 
reality,  frivolous,  insipid,  powerless,  vain,  inconstant,  impru¬ 
dent,  conceited,  voluptuous  characters,  difficult  to  guide,  which 
desire  much  and  enjoy  little — and  whoever  enjoys  little,  gives 
little. 

4.  However  intelligent,  learned,  acute,  or  useful  a  man  may 
be,  if  he  continually  estimates,  or  seems  to  estimate  his  own 
value ;  if  he  affects  gravity  to  conceal  the  want  of  internal, 
active  power;  if  he  walks  with  measured  step,  never  forget¬ 
ting  self  for  even  a  moment,  but  exhibiting  self  in  his  head, 
in  his  neck,  in  his  shoulder-blade ;  and  yet,  in  reality,  is  of  a 
light,  inconsiderate,  and  maliciou§  disposition,  and  as  soon  as 
he  is  alone  lays  aside  all  dignity,  gravity,  and  self-display, 
though  at  no  time  his  egotism — he  will  never  be  thy  friend. 

CAUTIONS. 

1.  When  a  hasty,  rough  man  is  mild,  calm,  and  courteous 
to  thee  alone,  and  continually  endeavors  to  smile,  or  excite  a 
smile,  say  to  thyself — “  we  can  have  nothing  in  common” — 
and  hastily  turn  from  him,  before  he  can  make  the  lines  and 
wrinkles  of  his  countenance  again  pleasing  to  thee.  The  line 
or  wrinkle  of  the  forehead,  and  that  of  the  cheeks,  which  im¬ 
mediately  precede  his  artificial  counterfeiting,  and  which,  in 


46 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


this  moment,  almost  always  exhibit  themselves  strongly,  are, 
the  true  ones.  Delineate  both  these,  and  call  them  the  warm 

ing  traits  in  thy  physiognomical  alphabet. 

2.  If  thou  hast  a  long,  high  forehead, 
contract  no  friendship  with  an  almost 
spherical  head ;  if  thou  hast  an  almost 
spherical  head,  contract  no  friendship  with 
a  long,  high,  bony  forehead  (fig.  51).  Such 
dissimilarity  is  especially  unsuitable  to  mat¬ 
rimonial  union. 

TO  BE  AVOIDED. 

3.  Form  no  connection  with  any  p  rson 
who  has  in  his  countenance,  to  thee,  a  disgusting  trait,  how¬ 
ever  small  it  may  be,  which  displays  itself  at  every  motion, 
and  seldom  entirely  disappears ;  especially  when  this  trait  is 
found  in  the  mouth,  or  the  wrinkles  about  the  mouth.  You 
will  certainly  disagree,  though  in  other  respects  there  should 
be  much  good  in  his  character. 

4.  Avoid  him  who  has  a  conspicuous  oblique  look,  with  an 
oblique  mouth,  and  a  broad  projecting  chin — especially  when 
he  addresses  to  thee  civilities  with  suppressed  contempt.  Re¬ 
mark  the  lines  in  his  cheeks,  which  can  not  be  concealed.  He 
will  trust  thee  little;  but  endeavor  to  gain  thy  confidence 
with  flatteries,  and  then  seek  to  betray  thee. 

MANLY  CHARACTER. 

Almost  wrinkleless,  not  perpendicular,  not  very  retreating 
not  very  fiat,  not  spherical  but  cup-formed  foreheads ;  thick, 
clear,  full  eyebrows,  conspicuously  defining  the  forehead ; 
above  more  than  half  open,  but  not  entirely  open  eyes ;  a  mod¬ 
erate  excavation  between  the  forehead  and  a  somewhat  arched 
broad-backed  nose ;  lips  observably  waving,  not  open,  nor 
strongly  closed,  nor  very  small,  nor  large,  nor  disproportioned ; 
a  neither  very  projecting  nor  very  retreating  chin — are,  to¬ 
gether,  decisive  for  mature  understanding,  manly  character, 
wise  and  active  firmness. 


GENERAL  RULES. 


47 


ALEXANDER  WALKER’S  SYSTEM. 

Alexander  Walker,  of  England,  a  writer  of  some  note  oa 
anatomical  and  physiological  subjects,  and  author  of  “  Inter¬ 
marriage,"  “  Woman,”  “  Beauty,”  etc.,  has  also  given  to  the 
world  a  work  of  considerable  merit,  entitled  “  Physiognomy 
founded  on  Physiology.”  We  shall  allow  him  the  same  privi¬ 
lege  as  we  have  given  Lavater,  letting  him  speak  for  himself 
by  means  of  some  extracts  from  his  w  orks ;  premising  that 
while  he  rejects  phrenology  as  a  system,  he  admits  that  the 
brain  is  the  organ  of  the  mind,  and  that  the  intellectual  facul¬ 
ties  are  located  in  the  forehead,  the  moral  sentiments  in  the 
coronal  region,  or  tophead,  and  the  propensities  (or  passions, 
as  he  calls  them)  in  the  backhead.  It  is  his  misfortune  that 
he  can  not  recognize  distinct  organs  for  distinct  faculties — 
that  lie  can  not  locate  the  individual  functions  of  the  mind, 
and  we  will  not  stop  here  to  quarrel  with  him  about  his  short- 
cominors.  We  find  much  to  commend  in  his  book,  as  well  as 
some  things  which  we  can  not  indorse.  The  reader  will,  we 
trust,  subject  his  views  and  ours  alike  to  the  test  of  the  most 
critical  examination.  The  following  illustrated  passages  will 
convey  a  very  clear  idea  of  the  main  points  of  his  system : 

GENERAL  RULES. 

1.  The  face,  physiognomically  considered,  is  primarily  the 
organ  and  sign  of  sensation  ;  but 

2.  Its  muscular  parts  being  all  under  the  control  of  the  will, 
it  thus  becomes  also  the  organ  of  volition ,  the  state  of  these 
parts  beautifully  indicating  the  acts  of  the  organs  on  which 
they  depend. 

3.  In  studying  the  face  in  particular,  it  is  important  to  ob¬ 
serve  the  predominance  of  one  of  these  indications  over  the 
other.  Some  countenances  express  great  sensibility  and  little 
voluntary  power.  Hence  the  vulgar  often  point  out  a  species 
of  beauty  in  countenances  which  they  nevertheless  grant  to 
have  little  expression.  Now  the  truth  in  this  case  is  explained 
by  the  rule  that  some  countenances  present  beautifully  formed 
organs  of  sense,  and  perhaps  much  sensibility,  but  no  strongly 
delineated  muscular  parts,  and  consequently  no  proof  of  pow- 


48 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


erful  mental  operation ;  or,  in  other  words,  they  have  little  ex¬ 
pression.  Other  countenances  present  strong  muscular  traits 
and  much  expression,  hut  less  beautifully  formed  organs  of 
sense,  and  less  sensibility. 

Some  nations,  as  those  of  the  East  Indies,  possess  the  former 
of  these  characters,  namely,  a  fine  oval  face,  beautifully  shaped 
eyes  and  nose,  and  lips  admirably  curved,  and,  along  with 
these,  much  sensibility;  yet  they  have  little  expression,  be¬ 
cause  the  muscular  parts  of  their  face  are  scarcely  apparent, 
and  correspondingly  they  have  a  remarkably  small  cerebellum. 
This  observation  is  also  in  general  applicable  to  the  faces  of 
women  compared  with  those  of  men.  Other  nations,  again, 
as  those  of  Europe,  possess  the  last  of  these  characteristics,  viz., 
strong  muscular  traits  and  much  expression,  but  less  beauti¬ 
fully  formed  organs  of  sense  and  less  sensibility.  Such  also 
is,  in  general,  the  case  with  regard  to  the  faces  of  men  com¬ 
pared  with  those  of  women. 

4.  Mental  operation  can  be  directly  indicated  only  by  the 
superior  part  of  the  head  in  which  the  organ  [organs]  of  men¬ 
tal  operation  is  [are]  situated ;  but  the  organs  of  sense  in  the 
face  do  indirectly  present  indications  of  mental  operations,  be¬ 
cause  the  acts  of  the  will,  which  their  muscular  parts  obey, 
never  take  place  unless  preceded  by  mental  operation. 

5.  With  regard  to  each  of  the  organs  of  sense,  coarse  or  de¬ 
fective  construction  indicates  coarse  or  defective  sensibility ; 
and,  on  the  contrary,  delicate  and  perfect  construction  indi¬ 
cates  delicate  and  perfect  sensibility. 

6.  The  primary  purposes  of  the  mouth  and  nose  being  ani¬ 
mal,  it  is  also  obvious  that  their  primary  expressions  are  equally 
so ;  but  as  in  this  case  the  nerves  which  actuate  them  appear 
to  be  the  common  nerves  of  motion,  and  as  there  is  a  great 
tendency  to  sympathy  in  the  expressions  of  organs — even  the 
fingers  expanding  with  the  eyes  in  wonder,  it  is  further  obvious 
that  the  same  actions  which  express  animal  passion  and  emo¬ 
tion  will  accompany,  and  therefore  express,  intellectual  pas¬ 
sion  and  emotion. 

7.  The  primary  purposes  of  the  eye  and  ear  being  also  intel¬ 
lectual,  it  is  likewise  obvious  that  their  primary  expressions 


THE  MOUTH. 


49 


are  equally  so ;  but,  as  in  this  case,  the  nerves  which  actuate 
them  (the  eye  alone  admitting  of  much  of  this)  appear  to  be 
the  common  nerves  of  motion,  and  as  there  everywhere  exists 
this  tendency  to  sympathy  in  organs,  it  is  likewise  obvious 
that  the  same  actions  which  express  intellectual  emotion  and 
passion  will  accompany,  and  therefore  express,  animal  emotion 
and  passion.  And  in  all  these  expressions,  the  evident  subject 
of  emotion  or  passion  will  render  clear  the  animality  or  intel¬ 
lectuality  of  its  character. 

Thus,  so  far  as  the  animal  organs  of  sense  are  purely  organs 
of  sense,  their  indications  are  exclusively  animal ;  and  so  far 
as  the  intellectual  organs  of  sense  are  purely  organs  of  sense, 
their  indications  are  exclusively  intellectual ;  but  so  far  as  both 
these  kinds  of  organs  are  organs  of  expression,  their  indications 
are,  in  the  animal  organs,  primarily  animal,  and  secondarily 
or  sympathetically  intellectual,  and,  in  the  intellectual  organs, 
primarily  intellectual,  and  secondarily  or  sympathetically 
animal. 

THE  MOUTH. 


The  tongue  is  the  proper  organ  of  taste ;  but  as  it  is  always 
concealed  from  our  view  by  the  lips,  and  as  the  lips — of  all 
parts  of  the  body  possessing  the  most  exquisite  sense  of  touch 
— always  bear  an  analogy  in  their  form  and  delicacy  to  the 
tongue,  they  may  be  considered  as  also  representing  the 
organ  of  taste,  and  as  indicating  its  extent,  accuracy,  and 
delicacy,  and  consequently  the  passions  which  are  dependent 
upon  it. 

Large  lips  always  indicate  greater  capacity  with  regard  to 
taste  and  its  associated  desires.  Hence,  in  the  negro,  who  ex¬ 
cels  in  that  sense,  the  lips  are  greatly  devel¬ 
oped,  and  the  sensibility  as  to  taste  greater. 
Narrow  and  linear  lips  always  indicate  less 
capacity  of  taste  and  its  associated  desires. 
The  horizontal  width  of  the  lips  indicates 
the  permanence  of  these  functions;  their 
vertical  extent,  the  intensity.  Lips  with 
coarse,  irregular,  and  ill-defined  outline  (fig.  54)  always  indi¬ 
cate  a  corresponding  rudeness  of  these  functions.  Lips  with 

8 


Fig.  53. 


50 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


Fig.  54.  Fig.  55. 


fine,  regular,  well-defined  outline  (fig.  55),  on  the  contrary, 
always  indicate  a  corresponding  delicacy  of  these  functions. 

Both  the  nose  and  mouth  have  intellec¬ 
tual  sympathies  and  associations,  though 
these  are  secondary,  not  primary  effects,  and 
they  will  consequently  afford  corresponding 
indications.  All  the  parts  connected  with 
the  lower  jaw  are  acting  parts.  The  under 
teeth  act  on  the  upper;  the  tongue,  which 
is  below,  on  the  palate  above;  and  the  under  lip  upon  the 
upper  one.  Now  all  these  moving  parts  are  under  the  influ¬ 
ence  of  the  will ;  and  even  their  tendency  to 
act  indicates  desire.  Accordingly  we  find 
that  the  under  lip  is  protruded  in  that  species 
of  passion — is  its  infallible  accompaniment 
and  indication.  The  under  lip  undeveloped, 
on  the  contrary,  indicates  the  absence  of  ac¬ 
tive  gratification. 


Fig.  56.  Fig.  57. 


As  the  under  lip  indicates  passion — including  both  desire  and 
aversion — it  is  everted  or  evolved  in  the  former,  and  inverted, 
or  tightened,  or  rendered  linear  in  the  latter.  The  former 
is  exemplified  in  pleasurable  gratification ;  the  latter,  in  anger. 

Y  As,  in  the  mouth,  all  the  inferior  are  acting 
J  parts,  so  are  all  the  superior,  passive,  or  mere 
']  receiving  parts.  The  upper  teeth,  the  palate, 
\  and  the  upper  lip  receive  the  action  of  the 
J  corresponding  lower  parts.  Accordingly  we 
find  that  the  upper  lip  is  expanded  to  receive 
Flg‘ ,>9'  agreeable  impressions,  and  is  the  infallible 
accompaniment  and  indication  of  such  passive  enjoyment. 
The  upper  lip  undeveloped,  on  the  contrary,  indicates  the  ab¬ 
sence  of  passive  gratification. 

The  long  upper  lip  is  generally,  if  not  always,  without  any 
developed  portion  at  the  mouth  (figs.  52  and  63),  and  it  there¬ 
fore  indicates  the  absence  of  passive  gratification,  which  is 
perfectly  consistent  with  the  abstinent  and  sober  character  of 
[indicated  by]  the  long  space  between  the  nose  and  mouth 
already  alluded  to. 


Fig.  58. 


THE  NOSE. 


51 


When  the  under  lip  is  placed  over  the  developed  portion  of 
the  upper  (fig.  61),  it  substitutes  active  determination  for  pas¬ 
sive  impression.  Whoever  thus 
places  the  under  lip  over  the 
upper  lip,  will  instantly  experi¬ 
ence  the  passion ;  and  nothing 
can  better  establish  the  truth 
of  these  indications. 

Fig.  60.  Fig.  61.  -p,  n  Fig.  62.  Fig.  63. 

Tor  all  the  reasons  already 

assigned,  it  will  be  evident  that  when  both  lips  are  consider¬ 
ably  developed  (fig.  62),  a  character  both  actively  and  pas¬ 
sively  voluptuous  exists.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  evident  that 
when  both  lips  are  but  little  developed  (fig.  63),  a  character 
proportionally  opposed  to  the  preceding  exists.  The  sensual 
character  is  most  strongly  expressed  where,  not  merely  the  col¬ 
ored  portion,  but  the  whole  of  the  lips,  to 
their  attachments  beyond  the  gums,  protrude 
or  hang  forward  (fig.  64).  Where,  on  the 
jfof< contrary,  the  lips  are  gently  held  in,  or  drawn 
backward,  or  toward  the  angles,  whatever 
may  be  their  expression  of  passion,  it  is  under 
control,  and  a  character  of  coolness  and  pre¬ 
cision  is  proportionally  given  (fig.  65).  This  is  particularly 
marked  by  a  depression  extending  downward  and  outward 
from  each  angle  of  the  mouth,  till  it  is  lost  on  each  side  of  the 
chin,  or  rather  diffused  under  the  colored  part  of  the  lip,  and 
by  a  corresponding  elevation  over  the  depression  at  the  anode. 


Fig.  64  Fig.  65. 


THE  NOSE. 

The  short  or  upturned  nose  is  evidently  calculated  to  re¬ 
ceive  rapid  impressions,  and  of  course  to  lead  to  correspond¬ 
ingly  rapid  emotions;  and  it  therefore  indi¬ 
cates  the  rapidity  with  which  they  are  sought. 
The  long  and  drooping,  or  overhanging  nose 
is  evidently  calculated  slowly  to  receive  im¬ 
pressions,  and  of  course  with  corresponding 
Flg‘  f’7'  slowness  to  lead  to  emotions ;  and  it  there¬ 
fore  indicates  the  reserve  with  which  they  &re  sought,  Width 


52 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


of  the  nose  indicates  the  permanence  of  its  functions;  its 
height,  their  intensity. 

Consistently  with  the  mere  physical  capability 
of  the  short  or  upturned  nose  to  receive  rapid 
impressions,  and  to  lead  to  rapid  emotions,  per¬ 
sons  with  such  a  nose  are  generally  quick  and 
pert.  Consistently  with  the  mere  physical  capa- 
Fig  68  Fig  69  bility  of  the  long  and  drooping  nose  slowly  to 
receive  impressions  and  lead  to  emotions,  per- 
sons  with  such  noses  are  more  reserved  in  character. 


THE  EYE. 

An  eye  of  great  magnitude  indicates  a  capacity  of  receiving 
more  powerful  sensations  of  vision ;  because  the  power  of  all 
organs,  equally  healthy,  is  ever  in  proportion  to  their  develop¬ 
ment.  A  small  eye,  on  the  contrary,  presents  less  capacity  in 
this  respect. 

Width  of  the  eyes  indicates  the  permanence  of  their  func¬ 
tions;  their  height,  intensity.  Eyelids,  therefore,  which  are 
widely  expanded,  so  as  to  give  a  round  form  to  the  eye,  re¬ 
sembling  its  appearance  in  the  cat,  owl,  etc.,  indicate  intensity 
and  keen  perception,  but  little  sensibility. 

Eyelids,  on  the  contrary,  which  nearly  close  over  the  eye, 
indicate  permanence  and  less  keen  perception,  but  greater  sen¬ 
sibility.  Hence,  when  the  eyes  receive  too  strong  impressions 
from  the  light  of  the  sun,  the  eyelids  are  more  approximated ; 
and  hence,  too,  when  a  beloved  object  is  before  us,  and  the 
whole  mind  is  filled  with  its  image,  the  eyelids  gradually  close. 

When  the  eyebrow,  by  its  motions,  adds  to  the  depth  of  the 
eye,  it  indicates  scrutiny  and  discernment ;  because  such  mo¬ 
tions  depend  upon  a  voluntary  employment  of  certain  muscles, 
in  order  accurately  to  adapt  the  eye  to  the  objects  examined. 
An  eyebrow  greatly  elevated,  on  the  contrary,  indicates  the 
absence  of  severe  thought. 


THE  EAR. 

The  magnitude  of  the  ear,  like  that  of  all  other  organs, 
doubtless  indicates  its  greater  capability.  It  is  probable,  how- 


THE  CHIN  AND  JAWS. 


53 


ever,  that  its  susceptibility  of  impression  also,  in  some  mea¬ 
sure,  depends  on  its  general  thinness,  since  we  find  that  ani¬ 
mals  of  very  acute  ear  have  the  organ 
not  only  large,  but  very  thin,  as  in  the 
cat,  hare,  rat,  mouse,  bat,  etc. 

An  ear  presenting  numerous  eleva¬ 
tions  and  depressions,  and  finely  elabo¬ 
rate,  is  always  more  delicate — a  circum¬ 
stance  which  presents  its  own  explica¬ 
tion.  An  ear  which  is  unelaborate,  or  presents  rather  one 
general  concavity  than  many  well-defined  elevations  and  de¬ 
pressions,  is  rarely  possessed  of  delicacy.  This  is  well  illus¬ 
trated  by  the  difference  between  animals  and  men. 


Fig.  70. 


Fig.  71. 


THE  CHIN  AND  TAWS. 

It  is  peculiarly  remarkable  that  the  projection  of  the  occiput 
on  which,  as  I  have  said,  depends  the  exercise  of  passion  [pro¬ 
pensity],  corresponds  accurately  with  the  projection  of  the 
alveolar  processes  and  teeth,  or  rather  of  the  lips,  on  which 
depend  the  gratification  and  expression  of  passion ;  so  that  the 
prominence  of  the  posterior  part  of  the  brain  may  always  be 
predicated  from  the  prominence  of  that  part  of  the  face. 

The  breadth  of  the  cerebellum  corresponds  to  the  breadth 
of  the  face  over  the  cheek-bones,  or  the  prominences  of  the 
cheeks ;  and  the  length  of  the  cerebellum  corresponds  to  the 
length  of  the  lower  jaw  measured  from  the  tip  of  the  chin  to 
the  angle.  From  the  cheek-bones  arises  the  greater  portion 
of  one  of  the  most  important  muscles,  the  masseter,  which  is 
inserted  into  the  angle  of  the  jaw,  placing  it  thereby  under 
the  control  of  the  cerebellum ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that  the 
breadth  of  the  cerebellum,  on  which  the  permanence  of  its 
function  depends,  corresponds  to  the  breadth  of  the  fixed 
bones,  and  that  the  length  of  the  cerebellum,  on  which  the 
intensity  of  its  function  depends,  corresponds  to  the  length  of 
the  movable  bone.* 


c  We  call  particular  attention  to  Mr.  Walker’s  remarks  in  this  section, 
sis  we  shall  have  much  to  say  in  the  following  chapters  on  the  subject  tc 
which  they  relate. 


54 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


DR.  REDFIELD’S  SYSTEM. 

,T.  W.  Redfield,  M.D.,  of  New  York,  is  the  author  of  a  sys¬ 
tem  of  physiognomy  more  elaborate  and  fully  wrought  out  in 
its  details  than  that  of  any  one  of  his  predecessors.  This  sys¬ 
tem,  however,  has  never  been  given  to  the  public  in  full.  The 
author’s  “  Outlines  of  a  New  System  of  Physiognomy” — now 
out  of  print — is  merely  what  its  title  indicates,  and  is  devoted 
mainly  to  the  practical  illustration  of  some  of  the  more  import¬ 
ant  of  the  siinis  of  character.  It  furnishes  no  clew  to  his  the- 
ory.  His  “  Twelve  Qualities”  is  hardly  more  than  an  intro¬ 
duction  to  his  system ;  and  his  “  Comparative  Physiognomy” 
looks  to  the  uninitiated  very  much  like  a  collection  of  fanciful 
speculations.  We  are  indebted  to  Mrs.  H.  S.  Seymour,  one  of 
his  pupils,  and  an  accomplished  teacher  of  his  system,  for  the 
following  brief  sketch,  which  will  convey  a  better  idea  of  its 
salient  points  than  any  abstract  we  could  make  up  from  his 
published  works. 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  careful  reader  of  the  following  chap¬ 
ters,  that  while  we  do  not  indorse  his  system  as  a  whole,  we 
acknowledge  the  value  of  Hr.  Redfield’s  labors  and  the  cor¬ 
rectness  of  many  of  his  conclusions.  With  these  few  introduc¬ 
tory  remarks  we  leave  the  following  sketch  to  speak  for  itself. 

ANALYSIS  OF  MAN. 

To  gain  a  correct  knowledge  of  man,  or  of  physiognomy  as 
an  exponent  of  man,  we  must  learn  to  analyze  him. 

1.  In  the  first  place,  we  must  consider  man  as  a  whole — as 
possessing  individuality,  unity. 

2.  But  secondly,  he  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  duality — as  di¬ 
vided  lengthwise  into  right  and  left  sides.  Man  has  two 
arms,  two  legs,  two  eyes,  two  ears,  and  all  the  phrenological 
organs  are  double.  The  two  sides  are  representative  of  male 
and  female,  positive  and  negative.  The  right  side  is  feminine, 
and  refers  to  love  or  affection.  The  left  side  is  masculine,  and 
refers  to  wisdom  or  intelligence.  If  any  faculty  or  sign  of  a 
faculty  be  larger  on  the  right  side  of  the  head  or  face,  it  indi¬ 
cates  that  that  faculty  has  a  stronger  action  in  reference  to 
love  or  affection  than  to  wisdom  or  intelligence,  and  vice  versa . 


ANALYSIS  OF  MAN. 


5o 


3.  Man  may  be  considered  as  divided  into  four,  by  means 
of  temperaments,  not  form.  The  temperaments  indicate  tem¬ 
pers.  A  man’s  prevailing  temper  is  indicated  by  liis  tempera¬ 
ments.  There  are  four  temperaments,  viz. : 

1.  The  Choleric ,  which  is  hot  and  dry. 

2.  The  Sanguine ,  “  hot  and  moist. 

3.  The  Melancholic ,  “  cold  and  dry. 

4.  The  Phlegmatic ,  “  cold  and  moist. 

1.  The  Choleric  Temperament. — This  temperament  indi¬ 
cates  a  temper  which  is  fiery  and  flashes  like  lightning.  It  is 
connected  with  the  brain  and  the  nervous  system.  Its  absolute 
amount  is  indicated  by  the  abundance,  length,  and  firmness  of 
the  hair  of  the  head.  Its  predominance  over  the  other  tempera¬ 
ments  is  indicated  by  the  hair  growing  low  on  the  forehead. 
The  mane  of  the  lion  and  of  the  horse  is  its  indication  in  them. 

2.  The  Sanguine  Temperament  is  energetic,  enthusiastic, 
and  efficient,  and  is  connected  with  the  arterial  blood — the 
red  blood  ;  and  is  indicated  by  the  size  of  the  lungs,  and  the 
length  and  strength  of  the  finger  and  toe  nails,  and  of  the  hoof 
in  animals.  By  length  of  the  nails  is  meant  the  distance  of 
the  root  of  the  nail  from  the  end  of  the  finger.  When  this 
temperament  predominates  there  will  be  great  heat  and  mois¬ 
ture,  as  in  the  negro ;  but  its  absolute  strength  is  indicated 
by  the  nails. 

3.  The  Melancholic  or  Bilious  Temperament  is  con¬ 
nected  with  the  veyious  blood  and  the  secretions ,  as  the  bile, 
gastric  juice,  etc.  It  inclines  to  pensiveness  and  melancholy, 
loves  pathos  and  eloquence,  and  is  favorable  to  the  cultivation 
of  the  intellect.  It  is  indicated  by  coldness  and  dryness  of 
the  skin,  and  by  terseness  of  expression,  dry  remarks,  etc. 
Also,  the  higher  and  more  refined  degree  is  indicated  by  the 
size  of  the  lobe  of  the  ear. 

4.  The  Phlegmatic  Temperament  is  connected  with  the 
mucous  membrane,  the  lymphatic  glands,  and  the  excretions, 
as  phlegm,  perspiration,  etc.  It  disposes  to  ease  and  grace  of 
movement  and  position  ;  allows  the  feelings  to  flow  out /  takes 
tilings  coolly,  inclines  to  laziness;  is  not  subject  to  inflamma- 


6# 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


tory  diseases.  It.  must  be  judged  of  by  the  general  appear^ 
ance.  It  often  gives  lar2re  or  broad  thick  feet  and  hands,  and 
tends  to  fullness  of  flesh  and  to  moisture.  In  its  most  refined 
development,  it  gives  gentleness,  ease,  quietness,  and  disposes 
to  domestic  peace  and  amiability. 

The  four  temperaments  correspond  to  the  four  elements: 
Fire,  Air,  Earth,  and  Water.  The  Choleric  to  Fire,  which  is 
a  generic  term  including  all  the  imponderables,  viz. :  light, 
heat,  and  electricity,  with  their  manifestations  in  galvanism, 
magnetism,  etc.  The  Sanguine  corresponds  to  Air ,  which 
includes  all  aeriform  substances  and  ponderable  gases,  most  of 
which  are  included  in  the  atmospheric  air.  The  Melancholic 
corresponds  to  Earth ,  which  includes  all  earthy  substances,  as 
minerals,  alkalies,  etc.,  and  the  solid  parts  of  the  body,  which 
predominate  in  this  temperament.  The  Phlegmatic  corresponds 
to  Water,  which  includes  all  the  liquids,  which  are  naturally 
cool  and  moist.  The  use  of  water  and  frequent  bathing  pro¬ 
mote  this  temperament,  and  suppress  the  choleric  and  sanguine. 

The  four  temperaments  have  other  correspondences,  as 
follows  : 


Te.i  PERaMENTS. 

Choi.eric. 

Sanguine. 

Mki.anchoi.ic. 

Phlegmatic. 

To  the  four  parts  of 

the  (lav . 

To  the  four  seasons 

Morning. . 

Noon . 

Evening . 

Night. 

of  the  vear . 

To  the  four  periods 

Spring . 

Summer . 

Autumn . 

Winter. 

of  life  . 

To  the  four  functions 

Childhood. 

Youth . 

Manhood . 

Old  Age. 

of  the  body . 

Absorption. 

Deposition . 

Secretion . 

Excretiou. 

To  the  four  parts  of 

the  body . 

To  the  tour  parts  of 

Head . 

j  Chest  &  upper  ) 
j  extremities,  f 
j  Cneek-nones  (. 

|  and  Nose.  1 

t  Aodomen  and  ) 

•<  lower  extremi-  > 

(  ties . ) 

Pelvis. 

the  face.. . . . 

To  the  four  divisions 

Forehead . . 

Mouth  and  Teeth 

Chin. 

of  the  brain . 

Anterior.... 

Middle  Lobe. . . . 

Posterior . 

Cerebellum. 

Although  each  of  the  temperaments  corresponds  to  arid  is 
particularly  connected  with  a  certain  part  of  the  body,  head, 
or  face,  yet  in  their  action  they  all  blend  in  every  part,  each 
temperament  running  through  the  whole. 


THE  TWELVE  QUALITIES. 

Each  one  of  the  faculties  of  the  mind  has  twelve  ways  of 


THE  TWELVE  QUALITIES. 


*«•  ^4 

o  < 

manifesting  itself,  and  these  twelve  ways  of  manifestation  are 
called  the  Twelve  Qualities  of  Mind.  Three  of  these  qualities  are 
assigned  to  each  temperament,  or  rather  each  temperament  is 
made  up  of  three  qualities.  1.  To  the  choleric  temperament  be¬ 
long  the  qualities  of  Attractiveness,  Repulsiveness,  Endurance. 

(a)  Attractiveness  is  indicated  by  the  mobility  and  plia¬ 
bility  of  the  spine,  and  by  the  softness,  fineness,  and  thinness 
of  skin,  and  also  by  the  exquisiteness  of  the  touch  ;  (b)  Re- 
pulsiveness  by  the  length,  strength,  straitness,  and  stiffness  of 
the  spine;  and,  ( c )  Endurance ,  by  the  size  and  extent  of  the 
brain.  The  extent  is  indicated  by  the  convolutions. 

2.  To  the  Sanguine  temperament  belong  Exjwessiveness, 
Effectiveness,  and  Consciousness. 

(a)  Expressiveness  may  be  called  the  looking-glass  of  the 
mind.  It  belongs  to  both  man  and  animals.  It  is  indicated 
by  color  of  the  skin,  hair  and  eyes,  cheeks  and  lips.  Those 
who  have  the  most  of  it  express  every  emotion  in  their  faces 
— can  not  conceal  their  feelings.  Color  and  style  in  dress 
are  also  expressive  of  character.  Speech  is  the  highest  mode 
of  expression.  Artificial  language  is  the  dress  of  thought. 
(b)  Effectiveness  is  the  power  which  ail  the  faculties  of  the 
mind  have  of  execution,  of  efficiency,  of  bringing  about  results, 
putting  into  practice,  etc.  It  is  indicated  by  the  size  of  the 
bones  and  muscles  of  the  upper  extremities,  the  hands,  arms, 
shoulders,  shoulder-blades,  collar-bones,  and  the  chest.  In  an 
intellectual  point  of  view,  effectiveness  is  indicated  rather  by 
the  length  of  the  upper  extremities  than  the  size,  which  refers 
more  to  labor,  (c)  Consciousness  is  the  power  of  feeling,  and 
knowing  that  you  feel,  pleasure  or  pain — being  aware  of  or 
conscious  of  them.  It  does  not  imply  analytical  knowledge  of 
one’s  self,  but  knowledge  of  one’s  enjoyment  and  suffering; 
although  it  supplies  a  broad  basis  for  perfect  self-knowledge. 
Consciousness  is  indicated  by  the  voice,  and  is  in  exact  propor¬ 
tion  to  its  loudness  and  melody.  The  richer  and  more  beau- 
tiful  .the  voice,  the  greater  the  degree  of  this  quality  which 
belongs  to  all  the  faculties.  Fish  and  insects  have  no  voice, 
and  are  entirely  unconscious  of  suffering.  Woman  has  rnoro 
of  this  quality  than  man. 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


58 


3.  To  the  Melancholic  or  bilious  temperament  belong  th« 
qualities  of  Improv ability,  Activity,  and  Instinctiveness. 

(a)  Improbability  is  that  quality  of  the  mind  which  corre¬ 
sponds  to  soil  in  the  earth,  and  indicates  the  susceptibility  to 
cultivation  and  improvement — not  the  power  of  storing  up 
knowledge  and  learning  by  rote,  like  burying  roots  and  seeds 
in  the  ground,  but  the  power  which  the  mind  has  of  applying 
knowledge  to  its  own  growth  and  expansion.  Its  sign  is  the 
size  and  convolutions  of  the  ear.  In  some  animals  the  ear  is 
larger  than  in  man,  but  its  construction  is  simple ,  while  in  man 
it  is  always  more  or  less  complicated.  Man  has  more  of  this 
quality  than  woman,  (b)  Activity  indicates  the  action  of 
the  faculties,  as  quick  or  slow.  It  is  developed  in  the  size  of 
the  lower  extremities  in  man,  and  the  posterior  extremities 
or  hinder  legs  in  animals,  but  is  chiefly  indicated  by  the  size 
of  the  eye  ball  and  socket.  People  with  stout  hips,  thighs, 
and  legs  will  be  more  active  in  bodily  motion,  in  walking, 
running,  etc.,  and  especially  in  the  service  of  the  affections 
and  passions ;  but  the  size  of  the  eye  indicates  more  particu¬ 
larly  intellectual  activity.  Insects  whose  eyes  are  very  large 
in  proportion  to  their  bodies,  evince  a  keenness  of  apprehen¬ 
sion  and  a  quickness  of  the  instinctive  faculties  which  is  re¬ 
markable.  (c)  Instinctiveness  is  indicated  by  gesture.  Those 
who  make  the  most  gestures  in  speaking  have  the  most 
of  it.  The  French  are  good  examples — they  express  much 
by  gesture.  Instinctiveness  seems  to  be  an  adaptation  of 
motion  to  feeling ,  and  acts  involuntarily.  It  is  a  sort  of 
inspiration — the  mind  of  God  given  to  man  and  to  all  the  ani¬ 
mal  creation,  and  even  in  a  decree  to  the  vegetable — as  in 
the  sensitive  plant,  which  shrinks  from  the  touch;  and  the 
vine,  which  puts  forth  its  feelers.  It  knows  without  learning — 
can  not  tell  how  it  knows.  It  is  larger  in  woman  than  in  man. 

4.  To  the  Phlegmatic  temperament  belong  the  qualities  of 
Impulsiveness,  Peproductiveness,  and  Voluntariness. 

(a)  Impulsiveness  is  a  sort  of  projectile  quality,  and  gives 
the  mind  an  impetuosity  which  often  produce's  groat  rashness 
of  action.  Properly  directed  and  balanced,  it  prompts  to  en¬ 
ergetic  action.  It  is  indicated  by  the  fullness  and  strength 


the  twelve  qualities. 

of  the  beard.  (b)  Reproductiveness  indicates  the  power  of 
memory,  which  is  not  a  faculty  by  itself,  but  a  quality  of  ah 
the  faculties.  Reproductiveness  calls  up  the  past  for  present 
consideration  overhauls  the  store-house  of  knowledge,  and 
selects  what  is  required  for  present  use.  It  also  keeps  the 
feelings  fresh  and  young.  Its  sign  is  the  size  and  strength  of 
the  viscera,  the  lungs,  heart,  stomach,  bowels,  etc.  It  is  also 
connected  with  the  mucous  membrane.  When  the  viscera  are 
small  and  v  eak,  theie  is  a  lack  of  memory,  as  in  dyspeptics. 
Nearly  all  celebrated  men  have  large  viscera.  This  quality 
is  possessed  by  animals  in  common  with  man.  (c)  Voluntari¬ 
ness  is  the  quality  that  gives  to  all  the  faculties  the  power  of 
choice  to  act  or  not  to  act.  It  is  the  opposite  of  Impulsive¬ 
ness,  which,  by  itself  does  not  deliberate.  Voluntariness  makes 
a  man  accountable  for  his  conduct.  It  is  indicated  by  the  size 
of  the  face.  Animals  have  comparatively  small  faces;  and  in 
those  of  them  whose  faces  are  largest,  a  physiognomical  ex¬ 
amination  will  show  that  only  that  part  of  the  face  is  large 
which  indicates  their  particular  appetites  and  passions ;  and 
it  will  be  found  on  observation  that  they  exercise  choice  and 
deliberation  only  in  regard  to  those  appetites  and  passions. 

The  third  quality  of  each  temperament  is  the  most  import¬ 
ant  one— that  to  which  the  other  two  lead.  The  third  of  the 
first  temperament  (the  Choleric)  and  the  third  of  the  last  tem¬ 
perament  (the  Phlegmatic)  are  Endurance  and  Voluntariness. 
These  two,  the  former  relating  to  the  brain  and  the  latter  to 
the  face,  are  the  most  important  of  all  the  qualities,  and  they 
bear  a  most  intimate  relation  to  each  other— Endurance,  or  the 
brain,  corresponding  to  the  root  of  a  tree,  and  Voluntariness 
to  the  perfected  fruit.  The  root  of  the  tree  is  first  in  growth, 
and  in  that  sense  the  most  important.  So  of  the  brain.  In 
infancy  and  childhood  the  brain  is  large,  while  the  face  is'com- ' 
paratively  small.  Afterward  the  face  grows  faster,  till  it  seems 
to  overtake  the  brain;  and  at  maturity  they  correspond  to 
each  other  in  size,  always  considering  the  rule,  “  other  things 
being  equal.”  For  it  often  happens  that  the  quality  of  endur¬ 
ance  in  an  individual  surpasses  the  quality  of  voluntariness, 
and  then  the  brain  will  be  larger  than  the  face,  and  vice  versa. 


Fig.  72  —  Diagram,  Front  View. 


DR.  REDFIELD’S  NOMENCLATURE.  Ol 

NAMES  OF  THE  PHYSIOGNOMICAL  SIGNS 

ACCORDING  TO  DR.  REDFIELD’S  SYSTEM. 

[TAe  Numbers  refer  to  corresponding  ones  on  the  diagrams.'] 


1.  Benevolence. 

2.  Kindness. 

3.  Gratitude. 

4.  Respect. 

5.  Immortality-Belief. 

6.  Romance. 

7.  Poetry. 

8.  Enthusiasm— Hope. 

9.  Sublimity. 

10.  Imitation. 

11.  Kxample. 

12.  Discovery. 

13.  Analysis. 

14.  Metaphor. 

15.  Analogy. 

16.  Causality  a  priori. 

17.  Wit. 

18.  Imagination. 

19.  Resemblances. 

20.  Contrast. 

21.  Association. 

22.  Induction  a  posteriori. 

23.  Correspondence. 

21  Comparison. 

25.  Combination. 

26  Time. 

27.  Events. 

28.  Duration. 

29.  Velocity. 

30.  Prevision. 

31.  Plan. 

32.  Eloquence. 

83.  Somnambulism. 

34.  Repulsiveness. 

35.  Activity. 

36.  Instil  ctiveness. 

37.  Expre>siveness. 

38.  Attractiveness. 

39.  Memory. 

40.  Cons.'iousness. 

41.  Voluntariness. 

42.  Place. 

43.  Direction. 

44.  Distance. 

45.  Momentum 

46.  Colors. 

47.  Order. 

48.  Music. 

49  Reaction. 

50.  Lightness. 

51.  Numbers. 

52.  Shape. 

53.  Fluidity, 

54.  Weight. 

55.  Size. 

56.  Forms. 

57  Consistence. 

58.  Command. 

59.  Nouns. 

60.  Adjeciives. 

61.  Substitution. 

62.  Climbing. 

63.  Enjoy  m  mt. 

64.  Participles. 

65.  Medicine. — 65,  A.  Wave 

motion. 


66.  Conjunctions. 

67.  Contest. 

68.  Resistance. 

69.  Subterfuge. 

70.  Adverbs. 

71.  Sympathy. 

72.  Verbs. 

73.  Interjections. 

74.  Prepositions. 

75.  Construction. 

76.  Shadow. 

77.  Machinery. 

78.  Molding. 

79.  Weaving. 

80.  Architecture. 

81.  Attack. 

82.  Clothing. 

83.  Water. 

84.  Leaping. 

85.  Watchfulness, 

86.  Protection. 

87.  Hurling. 

88.  Whirling. 

89.  Sleep. 

90.  Repose. 

91.  Rest. 

92.  Caution. 

93.  Suspicion. 

94.  Gain 

95.  Economy. 

96.  Relative  Defense. 

97.  Self-Defense. 

98.  Confiding. 

99.  Concealment. 

100.  Correspondence. 

101.  Discovery. 

102.  Inquisitiveness. 

103.  Responsibility. 

104.  Concert. 

105.  Politeness,  Simulation. 

106.  Surprise. 

107.  Exclusiveness. 

108.  Love  of  Life. 

109.  Rapacity. 

110.  Resistance. 

111.  Subterfuge. 

112.  Destructiveness. 

113.  Filial  Love 
114  Parental  Love. 

115.  Concentration. 

116.  Comprehension. 

117.  Application. 

118.  Gravity. 

119.  Magnanimity. 

120.  Precision. 

121.  Cheerulness. 

122.  Ostentation. 

123.  Envy. 

124.  Hatred. 

125.  Adhesiveness. 

126.  Approbation. 

127.  Preserving. 

128  Enjoyment. 

129.  Climbing. 

130.  Substitution. 

)  131.  Equality. 


132.  Fraternity. 

133.  Sociality. 

134.  Travel. 

135.  Home. 

186.  Patriotism. 

137.  Philanthropy. 

138.  Jealousy. 

139.  Meanness. 

140.  Sadness. 

141.  Congeniality. 

142.  Desire  to  be  Loved. 

143.  Desire  to  Love. 

144.  Violent  Love. 

145.  Ardent  Love. 

146.  Fond  Love. 

147.  Love  of  Beauty. 

148.  Faithful  Love. 

149.  Republicanism. 
149a.  Responsibility. 
1495.  Caution. 

150.  Resolution. 

151.  Perseverance. 

152.  Severity. 

153.  Abstraction. 

154.  Self-Control. 

155.  Determination. 

156.  Willingness. 

157.  Engrossment. 


A.  Parental  Love. 

B.  Self-Love,  Supercilious 

ness. 

C.  Fatuity,  Filial  Love. 

D.  Reform  and  Triumph. 

E.  Faith  and  Immortaliiy. 

F.  Hope  and  Enthusiasm. 

G.  Charity. 

H.  Justice,  Arbitration. 

I.  Conscience. 

J.  Eminence,  Gratitude, 

and  Kindness. 

K.  Penitence. 

L.  Confession. 

M.  Historical  Truth. 

N.  Prayer. 

O.  Rapture. 

P.  Collating  and  Punctu¬ 

ality. 

Q.  Mathematical  Truth, 

Humility,  Apology. 

R.  Fiction,  Wonder,  Self 

Justification. 

S.  Example  and  Influence, 

T.  Admiration. 

IT.  Sleep. 

V.  Excursiveness. 

W.  Hospitality. 

X.  Buoyancy. 

Y.  Acquisitiveness. 

Z.  Economy,  Submission, 

Subserviency. 

&.  Independence  and  Firm¬ 
ness. 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


CLASSIFICATION  OF  FACULTIES. 

Figs.  72  and  73  illustrate  Dr.  Redfield’s  classification  and  loca¬ 
tion  of  faculties  and  their  signs  on  the  face.  All  the  faculties 

marked  on  the  profile  and 
those  on  the  left  side  of  the 
front-face  are  indicated  in 
the  hones — the  framework 
of  the  face.  Those  on  the 
right  side  have  their  signs 
in  the  muscles.  Those  in¬ 
dicated  by  the  bony  frame¬ 
work  lie  in  strict  classi¬ 
cal  order,  and  have  their 
places  in  that  order ;  but 
sometimes  the  part  of  a 
bone  belonging;  to  a  fac- 

O  o 

ulty  is  so  covered  with 
muscle  that  it  is  impossi¬ 
ble  to  distinguish  it  there. 
In  that  case  Nature  lianas 
out  the  sign  in  some  con¬ 
spicuous  part  of  the  face 
where  it  can  not  be  mista¬ 
ken. 

Below  the  eye,  the  face, 
as  may  be  seen  by  the 
drawing,  is  divided  into 
eight  horizontal'  lines  of 
faculties,  with  eight  facul¬ 
ties  in  each  line,  making 
also  eight  perpendicular 
lines. 

Above  the  eye  are  also 
eight  horizontal  and  eight 
perpendicular  lines  of  fac¬ 
ulties,  while  that  line  indi¬ 
cated  behind  the  eye  (language)  forms  a  separate  group,  or  is 
a  connecting  link  between  those  above  and  those  below  the 

o 


Fig.  73.— Diagram,  Profile  View. 


Practical  examples. 


83 

eye.  Tlie  eight  lines  above  the  eye  have  a  peculiar  corre¬ 
spondence  to  the  eight  lines  below  the  eye.  Also,  the  eight 
faculties  in  each  perpendicular  and  in  each  horizontal  line 
have  interesting  analogies  and  correspondences  with  each 
other.  Those  in  the  horizontal  lines  have  harmonies  of  thirds, 
fourths,  and  fifths,  corresponding  to  the  harmonies  of  the  mu- 
•ical  scale  of  eight  notes,  and  showing  how  deeply  laid  in  na¬ 
ture  are  those  eight  sounds  of  the  natural  scale  and  their  har¬ 
monies. 

PRACTICAL  EXAMPLES.  ; 

As  a  practical  illustration  of  the  system  thus  sketched  in 
outline  we  will  take  up  the  group  of  the  faculties  whose  signs 
are  situated,  as  shown  by  the  foregoing  diagrams,  on  the  bone 
of  the  chin  and  lower  jaw. 

The  Loves  and  the  Wills. — Love ,  or  Amativeness ,  in  its 
various  forms,  is  indicated  by  anterior  prominence  of  the  chin 
and  breadth  of  the  lower  jaw  below  the  molar  teeth.  Will, 
in  its  various  manifestations,  is  indicated  by  length  or  perpen¬ 
dicular  projection  of  the  same.  The  relation  of  the  Loves  and 
Wills  to  each  other  is  that  of  opposition  or  contrast.  Com¬ 
mencing  in  the  center  of  the  face,  we  take  up  the  faculties  of 
Love  and  Will  alternately. 

1.  Congeniality ,  the  first  of  the  faculties  of  Love  (fig.  72, 141), 
is  indicated  by  the  anterior  projection  of  the  center  of  the  chin 
[see  initial  cut  at  the  head  of  this  chapter].  This  faculty  de¬ 
sires  a  husband  or  wife  similar  to  one’s  self — a  perfect  coun¬ 
terpart ,  and  in  seeking  such  a  one  is  very  likely  to  create  a 
“  beau-ideal,”  such  as  it  can  never  find  in  real  life.  But  it  is 
counterbalanced  by 

(«•)  Engrossment ,  the  first  faculty  of  the  Will,  which  is  in¬ 
dicated  by  length  of  the  chin  downward  under  Congeniality 
(fig.  72,  lr,:).  Engrossment  is  the  wish  or  will,  and  the  power 
of  fixing  the  mind  on  material  things;  points  downward  to 
the  earth,  looks  at  stern  realities,  draws  Congeniality  away 
from  its  fancied  ideal,  and  teaches  it  the  excellence  and  worth 
of  the  real.  But  Engrossment  without  the  influence  of  Con- 
geniality  would  throw  aside  all  sentiment,  all  ideas  of  conge¬ 
nial  minds  and  spirits,  and  would  lead  to  gross  materialism 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


(4 

in  love,  and  unless  strongly  counteracted  by  the  higner  xacuh 
ties,  in  religion  also. 

2.  Desire  to  be  Loved — the  second  faculty  of  Love,  is  indi¬ 
cated  by  a  prominence  of  the  chin  on  each  side  of  Congenial¬ 
ity  (tig.  72,  U2) ;  for  it  must  be  remembered  that  all  the  signs 
of  faculties  are  double .  This  faculty  is  thoroughly  selfish  when 
acting  by  itself.  It  craves  all  the  love  either  of  one  indi¬ 
vidual  or  of  many.  But  it  is  counteracted  by 

(b)  Willingness — the  second  faculty  of  Will  (fig.  72,  lr'6),  is 
indicated  by  length  of  the  chin  downward  under  Desire  to 
be  Loved.  Willingness  is  the  wish  or  will  that  others  also 
should  be  loved  by  those  who  love  us.  It  acts  against  the 
exclusiveness  of  Desire  to  be  Loved,  which  would  absorb  not 
only  all  the  conjugal  love  of  the  husband  or  wife,  but  all  the 
social  loves.  On  the  other  hand  Willingness  itself  needs  the 
counterbalance  of  Desire  to  be  Loved,  else  it  might  lead  to 
undue  liberty,  and  swallow  up  conjugal  love  in  free-love. 
This  faculty  is  willing  to  accommodate  others,  and  if  large 
will  lead  one  to  incommode  himself  for  the  sake  of  others. 
Such  a  one  is  also  easily  persuaded  to  conform  to  the  wishes 
of  others. 

3.  Desire  to  Love — the  third  faculty  of  Love  (fig.  72,  143), 
gives  prominence  to  the  chin  next  to  Desire  to  be  Loved, 
making  the  small  square  chin.  This  faculty  loves  those  oppo¬ 
site  to  ourselves  in  position  of  life,  in  complexion,  tempera¬ 
ments,  etc.  It  also  loves  many ,  so  many  that  it  does  not 
know  which  it  loves  best,  or  which  to  choose  for  a  life-partner ; 
and  probably  would  never  choose,  were  it  not  assisted  and 
counteracted  by 

(c)  Determination — the  third  faculty  of  Will  (fig.  72, 
which  gives  downward  length  to  the  chin  under  Desire  to 
Love.  This  latter  is  a  wanderer;  but  Determination  holds 
it  back,  sets  bounds  and  limits  to  it,  saying,  “  Thus  far,  no 
farther” — enables  it  to  select  one  on  whom  its  love  may  be 
lavished,  and  to  settle  down  in  a  happy  home.  Determination 
is  large  in  all  decided  and  determined  people.  It  gives  the 
disposition,  and  to  some  extent  the  power,  to  hold  back — to 
restrain  ourselves  and  also  others,  sometimes  proceeding  to 


PRACTICAL  EXAMPLES. 


o 


Fig.  74.— Violent  Love. 


the  verge  of  tyranny.  It  is  larger  in  manhood  and  old  age 
than  in  childhood. 

4.  Violent  Love  or  Devotion — the  fourth  faculty  of  Love 
(fig.  72,  is  indicated  by  the  prominence  of  the  chin  next  to 
Desire  to  Love,  giving,  when  large,  the  broad  square  chin. 
This  faculty,  acting  by  itself,  in¬ 
vests  its  object  with  superhuman 
qualities  and  worships  it;  but  is 
very  liable  to  become  morbidly 
sensitive  and  jealous.  And  if  the 
love  is  not  returned,  or  for  any 
cause  is  withdrawn  or  changed, 
paroxysms  of  insanity  may  occur 
in  which  the  individual  may  do 
violence  to  himself  or  the  object 
of  his  love.  But  this  morbid,  vio¬ 
lent  action  of  the  facultv  is  conn- 

4 i 

teracted  or  prevented  by 

id)  Self-Will  or  Self-Control — the  fourth  faculty  of  Will 
(fig.  72,  154),  which  is  indicated  by  length  of  the  chin  downward 
under  Violent  Love.  This  is  the  strongest  of  the  faculties  of 
Will.  One  with  it  large  is  self-centered,  self-poised,  self-pos¬ 
sessed,  has  presence  of  mind  in  times 
of  danger ;  and  however  devoted  he 
may  be  to  the  object  of  love,  will 
not  lose  himself  or  his  senses,  or  be 
thrown  out  of  balance  in  either  mind 
or  body  if  disappointed ;  nor  will  he 
be  liable  to  insanity  from  any  cause. 

This  faculty  gives  weight  and  dig¬ 
nity  to  the  character,  and  is  usually 
larger  in  man  than  in  woman.  Its 
lower  action  is  manifested  by  throw- 

.  i  7  *  .  Fig.  75. — Self-Will. 

trig  one  s  self  down  m  a  seat  or  on 

the  floor,  as  a  self-willed  child  does,  bearing  down  as  heavily 
as  he  can,  so  that  he  has  to  be  lifted  or  dragged  along.  It 
also  manifests  itself  by  stamping.  These  four  faculties  of 
Love  and  Will  are  indicated  in  the  chin  proper,  or  in  the  front 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS 


*_)• 


of  the  face ;  the  other  four  are  indicated  in  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  lower  jaw  on  the  side  of  the  face,  under  the 
molar  and  wisdoln  teeth. 

5.  Ardent  Love — the  fifth  faculty  of  Love  (fig.  72,  145),  is 
indicated  by  breadth  of  the  lower  jaw  under  the  small  molars 
and  next  to  Violent  Love.  It  is  also  indicated  by  the  breadth 
and  fullness  of  the  red  part  of  the  lips.  It  imparts  warmth 
and  ardor  to  the  whole  character,  belongs  to  Friendship  as 
well  as  to  Love,  and  shows  itself  by  embracing  and  kiss¬ 
ing.  When  large  it  gives  a  love  of  poetry — the  disposition  to 

write  it,  and  other  things  being 
equal,  the  ability.  Its  excessive 
action  is  counteracted  by 

(e)  Abstraction — the  fifth  fac- 
ulty  of  Will  (fig.  72, 153),  indicated 
by  the  length  of  the  chin  down¬ 
ward  under  the  small  molars  and 
under  Ardent  Love,  also  by  the 
fullness  of  the  muscular  part  of 
lips,  particularly  the  under  lip, 
below  the  red  of  the  lip — there 
as  in  the  chin,  lying  under  Ardent 
/  Love.  This  faculty  is  the  power 
iy/  of  abstracting  the  mind  or  atten¬ 
tion  from  external  things  and  fix- 
Pig.  76.— Abstraction.  ing  it  on  the  internal.  Under  its 

action  a  person  appears  absent-minded,  and  is  often  really  un¬ 
conscious  of  what  is  passing  around  him.  It  gives  a  tendency 
to  clairvoyance  and  the  trance  state.  It  induces  coldness ,  and 
thus  opposes  Ardent  Love,  which  quickens  the  flow  of  the 
blood  and  induces  warmth.  The  latter  is  very  conscious  of 
the  external  and  sensitive  to  the  touch;  while  the  former,  in 
its  greatest  degree,  is  entirely  unconscious  of  the  external,  and 
entirely  insensible  to  the  touch,  even  when  the  flesh  is  pricked 
with  pins  or  torn. 

6.  Fond  Love — the  sixth  faculty  of  Love  (fig.  72, 14tj,  and 

7.  L/Ove  of  Physical  Beauty — the  seventh  (fig.  72, 14T),  have 
their  signs  so  near  together  that  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish 


PRACTICAL  EXAMPLES. 


67 


them  ;  and,  as  they  are  usually  either  both  large  or  both  small 
in  the  same  individual,  it  is  not  necessary  to  distinguish  them. 
They  are  indicated  by  breadth  of  the  lower  jaw  under  the 
two  large  molars  (fig.  77),  and  next  to  Ardent  Love.  The 
first  of  these,  Fond  Love,  delights  in  caressing,  and  the  second 
admires  and  loves  the  beauty 
of  the  human  form,  and  looks 
upon  it  as  the  crown  of  Na¬ 
ture’s  material  creation.  These 
two  faculties  are  very  liable, 


when  large,  to  lead  to  gross  sen-  4^1^ 


Fig.  77. — Love  of  Beauty. 


suality,  unless  held  in  check  by 
equally  large  faculties  of 

(f)  Severity  (fig  72,  152),  and 
(y)  Perseverance  (fig.  72, 151), 
which  are  the  sixth  and  seventh 
faculties  of  Will,  and  are  indi¬ 
cated  by  the  length  of  the  jaw  downward  under  the  two  large 
molars ;  Severity  being  under  the  first,  and  Perseverance  un¬ 
der  the  second.  The  former  is  manifested  in  strictness,  rigid- 
ity,  the  observance  of  stringent  rules  and  lines  of  conduct,  and 
a  stern,  uncompromising  adherence  to  an  undeviating  standard. 
One  with  this  faculty  large,  practices  severity  toward  himself 
and  is  inclined  to  exercise  it  toward  others.  He  will  scarcely 
allow  the  innocent  fondling  and  caresses  of  little  children — 
much  less  any  indulgence  of  Fond  Love  which  might  lead  to 
wantonness.  Parents  and  teachers  who  are  very  strict  with 
their  children  and  pupils,  have  this  faculty  large. 

Perseverance  is  persistence  in  doing ,  and  the  pursuit  of 
something  to  be  attained.  When  large,  nothing  can  divert  it 
from  its  purpose ;  and  this  directness ,  this  going  right  on  till 
the  object  placed  before  the  mind  is  gained,  acts  against  the 
indulgence  of  sensual  love.  He  who  is  steady  in  pursuing 
great  and  good  ends  in  life,  is  not  liable  to  pervert  the  Love 
of  Beauty,  but  will  rather  elevate  and  refine  its  action,  and 
make  it  subservient  to  his  souks  true  progression 

8.  Faithful  Tjove — the  eighth  faculty  of  Love,  is  indicated 
by  breadth  of  the  lower  jaw' under  the  wisdom  tooth,  and  just 


68 


PREVIOUS  SYSTEMS. 


forward  of  the  angle  of  the  jaw  (fig.  72,  Ub).  It  desires  to  be^ 
get  children,  not  so  much  for  their  own  sakes  as  being  pledges 
of  conjugal  love ,  the  faculty  being  a  conjugal,  not  a  parental 
one.  In  animals  it  is  large  in  those  who  pair  and  remain  faith¬ 
ful  to  their  mates. 

(A)  Resolution — the  eighth  faculty  of  Will,  is  indicated  by 
length  of  the  lower  jaw  downward  under  the  wisdom  tooth 
(fig.  72,  150).  This  is  that  power  of  the  will 
that  resolves,  as  its  name  implies.  Of 
itself  alone,  it  does  not  execute.  It  is 
the  necessary  preliminary  to  action — the 
starting  point.  Hence,  in  its  physical 
action,  it  leaps  up ,  jumps  up — is  large  in 
prancing  horses — is  not  easily  kept  down 
to  the  ground.  This  faculty  is  in  its  na¬ 
ture  aspiring  /  it  is  the  wish  or  the  will 
for  something  better  or  higher  than  the 
present ;  so  it  resolves  to  do  better.  Good 
resolutions  are  common  enough,  but  who  Fig.  ts.— Resolution. 
deliberately  makes  had  resolutions  ?  To  do  that  a  man’s 
whole  nature  must  be  greatly  perverted.  It  also  sustains  and 
strengthens  Faithful  Love,  which,  by  itself,  might  be  satisfied 
with  the  pledges,  love-tokens,  and  promises  given.  It  inclines 
the  soul  to  rest  content  with  these  and  to  be  in  no  haste  for 
their  consummation ;  but  Resolution  says,  “  Now  is  the  time,” 
— is  not  willing  to  wait,  and  therefore  hastens,  in  conjunction 
with  other  faculties,  to  remove  all  obstacles,  so  that  the  pledge 
may  be  redeemed — the  promise  fulfilled. 


4 


II 


STRUCTURE  OF  THE  HUMAN  BODY. 


“  The  soul  is  the  architect  and  the  body  the  workmanship.’’— C.  P.  Bronson. 


OME  knowledge  of 
the  curious  and  won¬ 
derful  mechanism  of 

the  human  body  will 
«/ 

be  found  useful,  if  not 
essential,  to  the  student  of 
practical  physiognomy;  and, 
though  we  can  not  enter  into 
details  here,  we  deem  it  de¬ 
sirable  to  present  the  general 
outlines  of  the  system  of  anat¬ 
omy  on  which  our  teachings 
in  the  following  chapters  are 
based.  It  will  be  observed 
that  it  is  at  once  simple  and  comprehensive — capable  of  being 
taken  in  at  a  glance,  and  yet  embracing  everything. 

We  find  in  the  human  body  three  grand  classes  or  systems 
of  organs,  each  of  which  has  its  special  function  in  the  general 
economy.  We  call  them — 


Figure  73. 


1.  The  Motive,  or  Mechanical  System ; 

2.  The  Vital,  or  Nutritive  System;  and 
?.  The  Mental,  or  Nervous  System. 


These  three  systems,  each  naturally  divided  into  several 
branches,  include  all  the  organs  and  perform  all  the  functions 
of  the  physical  man. 


70 


STRUCTURE  OF  THE  HUMAN  BODY. 


I. — The  Mechanical  System. 


The  mechanical  or  motive  system  consists  of  three  sets  of 
organs,  forming,  in  combinat  ion,  an  apparatus  of  levers  through 
which  locomotion  and  all  the  larger  movements  of  the  body 
are  effected.  They  are 


1.  The  Bones; 

2.  The  Ligaments;  and 

3.  The  Muscles. 


1.  The  Bones. — The 
bones  form  the  frame¬ 
work  of  the  human 
body,  determine  its  ge¬ 
neral  form  and  sustain 
and  give  solidity  to 
every  part.  They  are 
(including  the  teeth) 
two  hundred  and  forty- 
six  in  number,  arrang¬ 
ed  as  shown  in  fig.  80, 
and  united  by  articu¬ 
lations  in  such  a  way 
as  to  adapt  them  per¬ 
fectly  to  their  various 
functions. 

The  bones  of  the 
head  are  eight  in  num¬ 
ber  ;  the  face,  including 
the  ears,  has  twenty ; 
and  there  are  thirty- 
two  teeth ;  making  a 
total  in  the  head  and 
face  of  sixty  bones. 
Adding  the  os  hyoides 
or  bone  of  the  tongue, 


Pig.  SO.-Thf.  Human  Framework.  which  seems  to  OCClipy 

an  isolated  position,  we  have  sixty-one.  As  we  shall  have 
occasion  in  succeeding  chapters  fq  recur  to  the  (inatpiny  of 


THE  MECHANICAL  SYSTEM. 


71 


those  parts,  it  is  unnecessary  to  describe  them  in  this  particu¬ 
lar  connection. 

The  head,  as  may  be  seen,  rests  upon  the  spinal  or  vertebral 
column,  one  of  the  most  wonderful  of  Nature’s  wonderful 
works.  “It  is  composed 
ot  twenty-four  bones,  call¬ 
ed  vertebrae,  linked  firmly 
together  by  a  complicated 
system  of  ligaments,  giv¬ 
ing  it  immense  strength, 
and,  at  the  same  time,  great 
flexibility.  It  is  pierced 
by  what  is  called  the  verte¬ 
bral  canal,  through  which 
passes  the  spinal  cord. 

The  spinal  column  is  not 
straight,  since  that  form 
would  have  rendered  it 
more  liable  to  be  broken, 
but  forming*  a  double  curve 
readily  yields  a  little  to 
any  us  usual  pressure.” 

The  bones  of  the  chest  are  twenty-five  in  number,  consisting 
of  the  breast-bone  or  sternum  and  twelve  pairs  of  ribs,  and. 
in  connection  with  the  spinal  column,  constitute  the  thorax ,  as, 
represented  in  fig.  81. 

The  vertebral  ends  of 
the  ribs  are  expanded 
into  heads  for  articula¬ 
tion  with  contiguous 
vertebrae.  The  two 
lower  ribs  are  much 
shorter  than  the  others 
and  are  called  floating 
ribs.  The  sternal  ends  Fig' s2-®0™  ™ 

of  the  ribs  are  cartilaginous,  thus  contributing  to  the  elasticity 
of  the  thorax. 

The  upper  extremities  ^re  made  up  of  sixty-four  bones. 


Fig.  SI.— The  Thorax. 


72 


STRUCTURE  OF  THE  HUMAN  BODY. 


Each  comprises  the  clavicle  or  collar-bone;  the  scapula  or 
shoulder-blade;  the  humerus  or  arm-bone;  the  ulna  and  radius 
bones  of  the  fore-arm;  the  bones  of  the  carpus  or  wrist;  the 
■metacarpus  or  hand-bones ;  and  the  phalanges  or  finger-bones. 

The  osseous  structure  of  the  hand  and  wrist  is  very  complex 
and  curious,  comprising  twenty-seven  bones — eight  in  the 
wrist,  five  in  the  body  of  the  hand,  and  fourteen  in  the  fingers 
and  thumb.  Their  arrangement  may  be  seen  in  fig.  82. 

The  pelvis  (fig.  83)  is 
composed  of  the  two  bones 
( ossa  innominata )  which 
form  its  front,  and  the  sac- 
nan  and  coccyx  behind. 

In  the  lower  extremities 
we  find  sixtj  bones.  These 
are,  in  eachv  the  femur  or 
thigh-bone,  the  longest  bone 
in  the  body;  the  patella  or 
knee-pan;  the  tibia  and  fibula  or  leg-bones;  the  seven  tarscd 
or  ankle-bones;  the  five  metatarsal  or  foot-bones;  and  the 
fourteen  phalanges  or  toe-bones.  The  structure  of  the  foot,  it 
will  be  seen,  is  similar  to  that  of  the  hand. 

The  patella  or  knee-pan  is  called  a  sesamoid  bone.  There 
are  eight  of  these  bones  in  the  human  system.  They  are  small 
osseous  masses,  formed  in  the  tendons,  which  exert  a  degree 
of  force  upon  the  surface  over  which  they  glide,  and  serve  to 
protect  the  neighboring  parts  from  injurious  pressure. 

The  connections  of  the  bones,  called  joints  or  articulations, 
are  very  beautiful  contrivances  which  no  mechanic  or  artist 

V 

could  improve.  These  connections  are  of  various  kinds — by 
sutures  or  a  sort  of  dovetailing,  by  cartilaginous  attachments, 
and  by  movable  joints. 

2.  The  Ligaments. — The  ligaments  help, ,  as  has  already 
been  incidentally  mentioned,  to  form  the  joints,. and  are  prop¬ 
erly  called  organs  of  connection.  Their  strength  and  tough¬ 
ness  are  so  great  that  it  is  hardly  possible  by  means  of  any 
ordinary  force  to  tear  them  asunder.  A  distinguished  medical 
writer  says ; 


THE  MECHANICAL  SYSTEM. 


73 


Fig.  84. — Knee  Joint 


“It  is  wonderful  to  see  how  admirably  the  ligaments  are 
arranged  to  answer  the  purposes  for  which  they  are  intended ! 
Where  the  ends  of  two  bones  meet,  as  in 
some  of  the  joints,  ligaments  pass  across 
from  one  to  the  other;  and  so  firm  are  they 
in  their  structure,  that  they  never  allow 
the  joint  to  become  loose,  however  much 
it  may  be  exercised.  Some  of  the  iiga 
merits  are  arranged  so  as  to  keep  the  joint 
from  bending  the  wrong  way.  The  knee 
joint  (fig.  84),  which,  were  it  not  for  its 
numerous  ligaments,  would  be  altogether 
unfit  for  the  important  offices  it  fulfills,  has 
in  it  two  of  these  bands,  crossing  each  other 
like  the  legs  of  a  saw-horse,  in  such  a  man¬ 
ner  as  to  prevent  the  leg  from  being  carried  too  far  backward 
or  forward  ;  and  to  guard  against  dislocations  sideways,  strong 
lateral  bands  are  placed  on  each  side  of  the 
joint.  Not  only  the  large,  but  the  small 
bones  of  the  body,  likewise,  are  bound  to¬ 
gether  in  this  way  as  firmly  as  if  they  were 
secured  by  clasps  of  steel.  Add  to  all  this, 
the  ligaments,  like  the  bones  themselves,  are 
nearly  insensible,  being  of  a  white  and  shin¬ 
ing  substance.” 

3,  The  Muscles. — These  are  simply  bunches 
of  red  flesh  growing  tougher  and  more  com- 
pact  toward  the  extremities  by  which  they 
are  attached  to  the  bone,  and  terminating  in 
white  tendons  or  cords.  They  are  par  excel¬ 
lence  the  organs  of  motion.  It  is  by  means 
of  them  that  the  indwelling  mind,  telegraph¬ 
ing  its  mandates  through  the  appropriate 
nerves,  effects  any  desired  movement,  by 
causing  a  contraction  of  the  fibers  of  which 
they  are  composed ;  thus  drawing  the  parts 
to  which  they  are  attached  toward  each 

,  ^  cy  ,  x  .  Fig.  85.— MU8CXE8  OF 

other  1  he  arrangement  of  the  external  THE  Arm. 

j. 


STRUCTURE  OF  THE  HUMAN  BODY. 


Y4 

muscles  of  the  forearm  and  hand  are  beautifully  shown  in  fig. 
85.  They  are  divided  into  three  classes:  the  Voluntary,  the 
Involuntary,  and  the  Mixed. 

The  Voluntary  muscles  are  those  which  belong  to  the  ani¬ 
mal  life  of  the  individual,  and  are  under  the  control  of  the 
will ;  they  are  situated  chiefly  in  the  extremities,  but  many 
are  also  found  attached  to  the  head,  neck,  and  trunk :  they  are 
usually  symmetrical,  and  correspond  on  each  side  of  the  body. 

The  voluntary  muscles  are  generally  of  a  deep  red  color,  pos¬ 
sessed  of  fibers  more  or  less  longitudinal,  and  consist  of  a  cen¬ 
tral  larger  portion  or  belly,  and  two  extremities  more  or  less  con¬ 
tracted  and  tendinous;  the  exceptions,  however,  are  numerous. 

The  Involuntary  muscles  belong  to  the  organic  life,  and  are 
confined  to  the  cavities  of  the  thorax  and  abdomen,  with  the 
exception  of  the  iris.  They  are  found  in  the  heart,  esophagus, 
stomach,  and  intestinal  canal,  thus  forming  the  hollow  viscera : 
they  are  not  symmetrical,  and  arc  of  a  pale  yellowish  color, 
are  composed  of  fibers  taking  different  directions,  some  longi¬ 
tudinal,  some  transverse,  others  oblique  or  circular,  and  many, 
as  in  the  heart,  closely  interlaced  with  each  other  *.  the  muscu¬ 
lar  fibers  of  this  organ  are  of  a  pale  reddish  color,  and  do  not 
possess  tendons,  if  we  except  the  chorda3  tendinese  of  the  ven¬ 
tricles. 

The  Mixed  class  of  muscles  are  those  which  are  to  a  certain 
extent  under  the  influence  of  the  will,  but  still  act  independ¬ 
ently  of  it,  as  in  sleep.  The  diaphragm ,  orbicularis  palpe¬ 
brarum ,  the  muscular  coat  of  the  bladder,  and  sphbicters  be¬ 
long  to  this  class. 

Although  thus  classed,  many  of  these  muscles  may  act  so 
as  to  change  their  condition  from  the  voluntary  to  the  invoi 
notary  class,  and  vice  versa /  thus  the  voluntary  muscles  of 
the  extremities  frequently  act  spasmodically,  and  thus  become 
involuntary  muscles ;  but  this  is  not  their  normal  state,  and 
this  only  must  be  our  guide  in  their  classification. 

II. — The  Vital  System. 

The  vital  or  nutritive  system  consists  of  three  classes  of  or 
gans,  forming  a  complicated  system  of  tubes ,  which  perform 


THE  VITAL  SYSTEM. 


75 


the  functions  of  absorption,  circulation,  and  secretion,  and 
incidentally  of  purification.  The  principal  seat  of  these  or¬ 
gans  is  the  trunk  of  the  body.  They  comprise 

1.  The  Lymphatics, 

2.  The  Blood-Vessels,  and 

3.  The  Glands. 

1.  The  Lymphatics. — These  are  small  transparent  tubes 
furnished  with  valves  at  short  intervals,  and  connected  with 
the  ganglia  or  glands  which  are  distributed  over  the  body, 
but  are  most  numerous  on  the  sides  of  the  neck,  the  arm-pits, 
the  groins,  and  the  mesenteric  folds  of  the  intestines.  Their 
office  is  to  absorb  nutriment  and  pass  it  into  the  circulation. 
They  convey  the  lymph  from  every  part  of  the  system  to  the 
descending  vena  cava ,  where  it  mixes  with  the  venous  blood 
returning  to  the  heart.  When,  through  disease  or  deficiency 
of  food,  the  supply  of  nutriment  from  the  ordinary  sources  is 
inadequate  to  the  wants  of  the  system,  these  absorbents  take 
up  the  fat  which  has  been  deposited  in  the  cellular  tissues,  to 
be  reserved  for  a  time  of  need,  and  empty  it  into  the  chyle 
duct,  to  be  thrown  into  the  circulation.  This  causes  the  fall¬ 
ing  away  or  emaciation  observed  in  the  sick  or  starving. 
Even  the  muscles  and  cellular  tissues  are  thus  appropriated, 
in  extreme  cases. 

These  organs,  when  they  open  into  the  intestines  and  serve 
to  convey  a  portion  of  the  nutriment  elaborated  by  the  stom¬ 
ach  through  the  thoracic  duct  to  its  proper  destination,  are 
called  lacteals. 

2.  The  Blood-  Vessels.  —  The  circulation  of  the  blood  is 
effected  by  means  of  a  system  of  tubes ,  consisting  of  the  heart, 
the  arteries,  and  the  veins.  The  center  of  circulation  is  the 
heart  (fig.  86),  a  muscular  organ  situated  in  the  lower  part  of 
the  thoracic  cavity,  between  the  two  folds  of  the  pleura,  which 
form  the  central  partition  of  the  chest.  It  consists  of  two 
parts,  a  right  and  a  left,  in  each  of  which  are  two  cavities,  an 
auricle  and  a  ventricle.  In  other  words,  it  forms  a  double 
force-pump,  most  ingeniously  constructed,  with  well-fitted 
valves,  which  always  act  perfectly,  and  never  get  out  of  order 


76 


STRUCTURE  OF  THE  HUMAN  BODY. 


or  wear  out.  Connected  with  this  double  engine  are  the  two 
interwoven  sets  of  tubes,  the  arteries  and  the  veins ;  the  former 
of  which  carries  the  blood  to  every  part  of  the  body,  while 
the  latter  returns  it  to  the  center  of  circulation. 


Two  different  qual¬ 
ities  of  blood  are  in 
constant  circulation : 
one  is,  the  venous, 
dark,  or  carbonized 
^  blood ;  the  other  is 
the  arterial,  red,  or 
decarbonized  blood. 
The  first  circulates 
through  the  veins 
and  right  side  of 
the  heart ;  the  last 
through  the  arteries 
and  left  side  of  the 
heart.  The  pulmonic 
circulation  is  an  ex¬ 
ception  to  this,  as 
the  pulmonary  arte¬ 
ry  conveys  the  black 
or  venous  blood,  the  pulmonary  veins  the  red  or  arterial  blood. 

The  arrangement  of  a  double  circulation  as  in  man  is  re- 
peated  in  adult  mammals  and  birds ;  but  in  reptiles,  fishes, 
and  lower  tribes  of  animals,  a  single  circulation  only  exists — 
the  ventricles  communicating  by  a  gap  in  the  septum ;  or 
there  being  but  one  auricle  and  one  ventricle ;  or,  finally,  no 
heart,  but  a  circulation  of  vessels  only. 

3.  The  Glands. — The  glands  or  filters  are  the  organs  which 
secrete  or  deposit  not  only  the  various  substances  of  which  the 
different  organs  are  composed,  but  the  fat,  hair,  milk,  and  other 
animal  products.  They  consist  of  two  sets  of  capillary  vessels, 
the  one  for  the  circulation  of  arterial  blood,  and  the  other  for 
secreting  their  proper  materials.  The  lungs,  stomach,  intestines, 
reproductive  organs,  and  especially  the  liver,  are  mainly  glan¬ 
dular  in  their  structure,  and  so  far  are  included  in  this  system. 


Fig.  S6 — The  Heart. 


THJC  MENTAL  SYSTEM. 


77 


III. — The  Mental  System. 

The  mental  or  nervous  system  forms  the  medium  of  connec¬ 
tion  between  the  soul  and  the  external  world,  and  is  the  in¬ 
strument  through  which  thought  and  impulse  culminate  in 
action.  It  consists,  structurally,  of  a  series  of  globules  bound 
by  membranous  investments  into  libers  of  various  forms.  The 
chief  seat  of  this  system  is  the  head.  Its  three  orders  of  or¬ 
gans  are — 

1.  The  Organs  of  Sense, 

2.  The  Cerebrum,  and 

3.  The  Cerebellum. 

1.  The  Organs  of  Sense. — The  organs  through  which  we 
receive  impressions  from  external  objects — the  eye,  the  ear, 
etc. — need  not  be  described.  They  communicate  their  impres¬ 
sions  to  the  brain  by  means  of  special  nerves,  some  of  which 
are  represented  in  fig.  87.  They  all  seem  to  center  in  the  base 
of  the  brain. 


Fig.  S7. — The  Brain. 


2.  The  Cerebrum. — The  human  brain  (fig.  87),  speaking  of 
it  as  a  whole,  is  an  oval  mass  filling  and  fitting  the  interior 


VS 


STRUCTURE  of  the  human  body. 


of  the  skull,  and  consisting  of  two  substances — a  gray,  ash- 
colored,  or  cineritious  portion,  and  a  white,  fibrous,  or  medul¬ 
lary  portion.  It  is  divided,  both  in  form  and  in  function,  into 
two  principal  masses,  called  the  cerebrum  and  the  cerebellum. 
At  its  base  there  are  two  other  portions,  called  the  annular 
protuberance  and  the  medulla  oblongata. 

The  cerebrum  is  divided  longitudinally  by  the  falx,  or 
scythe-shaped  process,  into  two  equal  hemispheres,  and  each 
of  these,  in  its  under  surface,  into  three  lobes.  But  the  most 

remarkable  feature  in  the  structure  of  the 
cerebral  globe  is  its  complicated  convolu¬ 
tions,  the  furrows  between  which  dip 
down  into  the  brain  and  are  covered  by 
the  pia  mater,  a  delicate  fibro-vascuiar 
|  ’  membrane,  which  lies  upon  the  immedi¬ 

ate  surface  of  the  brain  and  spinal  mar¬ 
row,  bending  down  into  all  their  furrows 
or  other  depressions.  By  means  of  these 
foldings  the  surface  of  the  brain  is  greatly 
increased  and  power  gained  with  the  ut¬ 
most  economy  of  space ;  for  it  is  a  well- 
ascertained  fact,  that  in  proportion  to  the 
number  and  depth  of  these  convolutions 
is  the  power  of  the  brain. 

3.  The  Cerebellum. — The  cerebellum  is 
the  organ  of  the  procreative  function,  and 
of  physical  life  and  vital  power.  It  lies 
behind  and  immediately  underneath  the 
cerebrum  (fig.  87,  «),  and  is  about  one 
eighth  the  size  of  the  latter  organ.  It  is 
divided  into  lobes  and  lobules,  and  con¬ 
sists  of  a  gray  and  white  substance  like 
the  cerebrum,  but  differently  disposed, 
the  white  substance  beino-  internal  in  the 

O 

latter  and  external  in  the  former;  in  which  both  substances 
are  disposed  in  thin  plates  instead  of  convolutions.  There  is 
said  to  be  no  direct  communication  between  the  lobes  of  the 
cerebrum  and  the  cerebellum. 


Fig.  88. — Spinal  Cokd  and 
Nerves. 


THE  MENTAL  SYSTEM. 


9 


Extending  from  the  base  of  the  brain  to  the  atlas  or  bony 
pivot  on  which  the  head  rests,  is  the  medulla  oblongata.  It 
is  conical  in  shape,  and  may  be  considered  as  merely  the  head 
or  beginning  of  the  spinal  cord,  which  continues  it,  and,  as  it 
were,  extends  the  brain  down  the  vertebral  column ;  and,  by 
means  of  the  nerves  which  it  gives  off,  and  which  pass  through 
notches  between  the  vertebrae,  connects  it  with  every  part  of 
the  body.  The  general  arrangement  and  distribution  of  the 
nerves  may  be  seen  in  fig.  88. 

Space  does  not  permit  us  to  extend  our  remarks,  nor  does 
our  plan  render  it  necessary.  Those  who  desire  to  do  so  may 
with  profit  consult  works  devoted  specially  to  this  subject. 
Where  further  details  are  essential  to  the  full  comprehension 
of  the  matters  which  it  is  our  special  object  to  set  forth,  they 
will  be  given  in  the  proper  place. 


*  > 


III. 

GENERAL  PRINCIPLES. 


6t  The  active  and  plastic  principle  is  the  soul— the  true  man— of  which  the  body  is  but 
the  external  expression  and  instrument.” — Physical  Perfection. 


have  already,  in  our  in¬ 
troductory  remarks,  de¬ 
fined  the  word  Physiog¬ 
nomy.  It  signifies,  in  its 
broadest  sense  (we  may 
repeat),  a  knowledge  of 
nature ,  but  more  particu¬ 
larly  the  forms  of  things 
— the  configuration  of  na¬ 
tural  objects,  whether  ani¬ 
mate  or  inanimate.  In 
this  sense  we  may  speak 
of  the  physiognomy  of  a 
country  or  a  plant,  as  well 
as  of  an  animal  or  of  a 
man ;  and  it  is  with  an 
instinctive  appreciation  of 
this  fact  that  we  talk 
Fig.  89.  Newton.  about  the  face  of  nature, 

the  features  of  a  landscape,  and  so  on. 

But  it  is  mainly  to  the  human  form  that  physiognomy  as  a 
science  or  system,  and  as  an  art,  is  usually  applied;  though 
animal,  and  even  vegetable  and  mineral  forms  may  be  referred 
to  in  illustration  of  principles  or  of  facts.  In  this  narrower 
application  we  may  define  it  as— a  knowledge  of  the  corre- 


THE  LAW  OF  CORRESPONDENCE. 


S! 


Spondence  between  the  external  and  the  internal  man — between 
the  physical  system  and  the  spiritual  principle  which  animates 
and  controls  it — between  the  manifest  effect  and  the  hidden 
cause — and  of  the  signs  by  means  of  which  this  correspond¬ 
ence  is  expressed  in  the  face  and  other  parts  of  the  body.  As 
an  art,  it  consists  in  reading  character  by  means  of  its  indica¬ 
tions  in  the  developments  of  the  body  as  a  whole,  but  more 
particularly  of  the  face. 

We  say,  more  particularly  of  the  face,  because  it  is  there 
that  the  greater  number  of  the  signs  of  character  are  most 
clearly  and  legibly  inscribed;  but  physiognomy,  as  we  pur¬ 
pose  to  expound  it,  embraces  the  whole  max.  It  takes  into 
account  the  temperament ;  the  shape  of  the  body ;  the  size 
and  form  of  the  head;  the  texture  of  the  skin;  the  quality  of 
the  hair,  the  degree  of  functional  activity,  and  other  physio¬ 
logical  conditions,  as  well  as  the  features  of  the  face.  It  em¬ 
braces,  in  fact,  in  its  practical  application,  the  wide  domains 
of  physiology,  phrenology,  and  their  kindred  sciences. 

A  distinction  may  very  properly  be  made  between  physiog¬ 
nomy  and  patliognomy — the  former  referring  to  the  powers 
and  inclinations  of  man,  and  the  latter  to  his  passions.  The 
one  is  a  knowledge  of  character  at  rest  and  the  other  of  char¬ 
acter  in  action.  Physiognomy  shows  what  man  is  in  general, 
patliognomy  what  he  becomes  at  particular  moments.  The 
former  deals  with  permanent  traits,  the  latter  with  transient 
expression.  The  two  are,  however,  inseparable ;  and  we  shall 
consider  physiognomy  as,  in  a  general  sense,  covering  the 
whole  ground. 

I. — The  Law  of  Correspondence. 

The  first  general  principle  or  law  that  we  shall  lay  down 
lias  already  been  incidentally  but  somewhat  loosely  stated. 
It  is  this : 

Differences  of  external  form  are  the  result  and  measure 
of  pre-existing  differences  of  internal  character — in  other 
words,  configuration  corresponds  with  organizatio7i  func¬ 
tion.  y. 

Everything  has  a  form — a  configuration — in  other  words, 

4* 


GENERAL  PRINCIPLES. 


a  physiognomy  peculiar  to  itself.  The  faces  of  countries  differ, 


as  well  as  the  faces  of  men.  Compare  our  Rocky  Mountains 


mont  with  Florida ;  the  Highlands  of  Scotland  with  the  bogs 
of  Ireland ;  Switzerland  with  Holland.  Place  an  oak  by  the 


side  of  a  pine,  contrast  an 
eagle  with  a  goose,  a  tiger 
with  an  ass.  On  this  differ¬ 
ence  of  external  form  are 
founded  the  classes,  orders, 
genera,  and  species  into 
which  natural  objects  are  di¬ 
vided.  No  two  classes  are 
alike,  no  two  orders,  no  two 
genera,  no  two  species.  Spe- 


Fig.  CO.  An  Eaglk. 


Fig.  91. — Goose. 


cies  are  made  up  of  individuals.  In  the  lowest  order  of  forms, 
prevailing  in  the  mineral  world,  Ave  can  carry  classification  no 
farther.  All  crystals  of  the  same  species  are  exactly  alike — 
at  least  we  can  perceive  no  difference.  In  the  stems  and 
branches  of  vegetables,  which  abound  largely  in  mineral  mat¬ 
ter,  the  rectilinear  and  parallel  arrangement  of  parts,  proper 
to  crystallization,  is  proximately  continued;  but  there  is  life  in 
the  plant,  and  its  fibers  refuse  to  conform  wholly  to  the  ar¬ 
rangement  of  dead  matter.  The  straightest  tree-trunk  has 
more  or  less  curvature.  In  the  lowest  forms  of  vegetable  life, 
though  individual  differences  exist,  they  are  comparatively 
slight.  Two  stalks  of  grass,  of  the  same  species,  may  be  so 
much  alike  that  we  can  hardly  distinguish  them,  but  the  re- 
semblance  between  two  trees  is  never  thus  close;  and  the 
individual  differences  increase  in  proportion  to  the  rank  ot  the 
tree ;  fruit  trees  of  the  same  species  presenting  far  greater 
differences  among  themselves  than  timber  trees,  and  cultivated 
trees  than  wild  ones.  But  it  is  in  the  animal  kingdom,  emi¬ 
nently,  and  with  increasing  distinctness  as  the  rank  rises,  that 
individuals  become  distinguishable  from  each  other ;  for  it  is 
here  that  diversity  of  character  gets  opportunity,  from  com¬ 
plexity  of  nature,  freedom  of  generating  laws,  and  the  varied 
influence  of  circumstances,  to  impress  dissimilarity  deepest 


THE  LAW  OF  CORRESPONDENCE. 


83 


and  clearest.*  The  mother  "bird  and  beast  know  their  own 
young;  the  shepherd  and  the  shepherd’s  dog  know  every  one 
of  their  own  hook  from  every  other  on  all  the  hills  and  plains; 
and  among  the  millions  of  men  that  people  the  earth,  a  quick 
eye  can  detect  a  perfectly  defined  difference. 

Classifying  the  individual  differences  which  we  find  within 
the  limits  of  a  species  we  form  varieties;  but  it  is  found  that 
the  individuals  thus  thrown  together  are  still  far  from  beiim 
exactly  alike.  Each  Morgan  horse  differs  from  every  other 
Morgan  horse,  and,  still  more,  each  Anglo-Saxon  man  from 
every  other  Anglo-Saxon  man ;  and  the  more  highly  civilized 
and  the  more  liberally  educated  the  race  or  variety,  the  greater 
will  be  the  individual  differences.! 

Wi  iat  is  the  meaning  of  this  unlimited  variety  in  all  living 
things?  What  do  these  infinitely  multiplied  differences  in 
form  and  structure  indicate?  Differences  in  function  and 
character — al  ways. 

It  is  everywhere  the  indwelling  life  which  determines  the 
external  form  of  things.  Throughout  nature,  in  strict  accord¬ 
ance  with  this  law,  differences  of  configuration  are,  in  all  cases, 
found  to  be  commensurate  with  differences  of  character  and 
use.  Things  which  resemble  each  other  in  quality  and  func¬ 
tion  resemble  each  other  in  shape ;  and  wherever  there  is  un- 
likeness  in  quality  and  function,  there  is  unlikeness  in  form ; 
in  other  words,  there  is  a  determinate  relation  between  tin* 
constitution  and  appearance  of  material  objects;  and  the  rca 
son  why  any  particular  animal  or  plant  assumes  its  own  pre¬ 
cise  figure  rather  than  any  other,  need  be  sought  only  in  the 
necessity  of  adapting  configuration  to  character. 

The  slender  and  upright  stalks  of  the  maize  could  not  be 
made  to  support  and  nourish  the  ponderous  pumpkin ;  nor 


°  Narrowness  of  relation  and  simplicity  of  function  are  as  narrowly  c(  n- 
=t rained  in  range  of  conformation.  Complexity  makes  proportionate  room 
ji  difference  ;  and  variety  is  the  result,  the  sign  and  the  measure  of  Lib¬ 
erty. — Dr.  Wm.  Elder. 

f  There  is  a  comparative  sameness  in  the  faces  and  forms  of  individuals 
composing  a  savage  tribe  or  nation,  but  in  civilized  countries  both  features 
and  bodily  contours  are  more  varied. 


GENERAL  PRiNciELES. 


$4 

could  the  graceful  willow  or  the  majestic  elm  bear  apples. 
We  can  not  possibly  associate  the  cruel  and  bloodthirsty  pro¬ 
pensities  of  the  tiger  with  the  meek  and  gentle  physiognomy  of 

the  lamb.  So  man, 
endowed  with  rea¬ 
son,  spirituality,  and 
hope,  aspiring  after 
immortality,  “made 
a  little  lower  than 
the  angels,”  could 
not  grovel  on  the 

earth  like  a  rep-  Pig.  93  — a  Lamb. 

Fig.  92.— A  Ti«f.».  } 

tile.  He  necessarily 

stands  upright  and  lifts  his  face  toward  heaven,  and  his  cun¬ 
ning  fingers  are  ready  to  obey  the  soul’s  behests.  He  could 
not  have  any  other  form  and  be  a  man. 

Descending  from  generals  to  particulars,  from  species  to  in¬ 
dividuals,  we  find  the  same  law  in  operation.  As  men  differ 
in  character,  so  do  they  differ  in  face  and  figure,  as  well  as  in 
the  form  of  the  cranium ;  and  it  is  because  they  differ  in  char- 
acter  that  they  are  unlike  in  bodily  configuration,  and  for  no 
other  reason.  One  is  tall  and  muscular ;  another,  short  and 
plump ;  a  third,  small  and  slender ;  and  we  never  find  the 
special  character  which  properly  belongs  to  one  of  these  figures 
associated  with  either  of  the  others.  Each  individual  soul 
molds  the  body  in  which  it  is  incarnate,  and  gives  it  a  configu¬ 
ration  exactly  adapted  to  its  own  proper  manifestations. 

Ts  it  not  one  of  the  most  indubitable  of  truths  that  corre¬ 
sponding  cause  and  effect  are  everywhere  united  ?  Does  this 
grand  law  fail  in  its  application  to  man  ?  If  we  read  the  char¬ 
acter  of  a  country  on  its  face,  must  we  confess  that  the  human 
countenance — that  mirror  of  the  Divinity — bears  no  legible 
inscription?  Can  we  conceive  fora  moment  that  a  Newton 
or  a  Leibnitz  could  by  any  possibility  have  the  countenance 
of  an  idiot  ?  or  that  the  latter  in  the  brain  of  a  Hottentot 
conceived  His  “  Theodicea and  the  former  in  the  head  of  an 
Esquimaux,  who  lacks  the  power  to  number  farther  than  six, 
dissected  the  ravs  of  light  and  weighed  worlds? 


T  H  E  LAW  OF  HOMOGrEtfEOtfSNESS. 


s 


* 

o 


Do  joy  and  grief,  pleasure  and  pain,  love  and  hatred,  all 
exhibit  themselves  under  the  same  traits — that  is  to  say,  no 

traits  at  all  —  on 
the  exterior  man  ? 

Do  prize-fighters 
and  preachers  look 
alike  ?  or  butchers 
and  poets  ?  But 
we  may  as  well 
ask  whether  truth 
is  ever  at  variance 
with  itself,  or  eter¬ 
nal  order  but  the 

Fig.  94.— Rev.  Dp..  B  >nd.  tr|cp  Qf  a  L^o'h'r  F‘g-  95>~Yankee  Sullivan. 

whose  purpose  is  to  deceive !  As  the  soul,  so  the  body. 


IT. — Tiie  Law  of  Homogeneousness. 

Closely  related  to  the  foregoing  is  the  law  of  homogeneous* 
ness,  conformably  to  which 

Every  part  of  a  thing  corresp>o?ids  with  every  other  part 
cind  with  the  whole — in  other  words,  and  paradoxically — the 
whole  is  in  every  part. 

Lay  before  Professor  Owen  a 
single  bone  of  an  unknown  ani- 

O 

mal,  and  he  will  construct  for  you 
its  entire  osseous  framework,  and 
if  need  be,  clothe  it  with  muscles. 

Professor  Agassiz  is  able  to  do  the 
same  from  a  single  scale  of  a  fish. 

Their  power  to  do  this  depends 
upon  a  law  of  comparative  anat¬ 
omy,  to  which  the  principle  just 
stated  is  a  counterpart.  If  it  be 
true,  then,  that  animal  forms  gen¬ 
erally  are  homogeneous,  so  that, 
given  but  one  tooth,  we  can  de¬ 
scribe  every  bone  of  the  beast,  to 
the  last  joint  of  the  tail,  is  there 


Fig.  96.— Agassiz. 


GENERAL  RRINCIPLES. 


any  difficulty  in  going  farther  and  declaring  that  the  human 
form  is  homogeneous  in  all  its  parts  ?  If  the  practical  botanist 
or  pomologist  can  determine  from  a  single  leaf  the  character¬ 
istic  form,  not  only  of  the  tree,  but  of  the 
fruit  also,  is  it  too  much  to  believe  that 
we  may  be  able  to  tell  the  shape  of  a 
man’s  head  or  face 
by  inspecting  his 
hand  ?  If  it  be  ad¬ 
mitted,  as  it  must 
be,  that  round  ap¬ 
ples  always  grow 
on  round  topped, 
short  limbed,  and 

„  A_  .  rp  .  a  i  i  Fig.  98.— A  Short  Trek. 

Fig.  9t.— a  iall  Tree,  thick  Jbodied  trees, 

and  oblong  apples  on  tall,  long  limbed  trees,  should  it  be 

deemed  incredible  that  in  animals  and  man,  round  heads  and 

faces  may  be  predicated  of  round  or  plump  bodies,  and  high 


heads  and  long  faces  of  tall  bodies  ? 

In  some  of  its  applications,  the  law  ot  homogeneousness  is 
universally  admitted  and  acted  upon  in  dealing  with  the  hu¬ 
man  form.  “  If  you  take  from  the  Apollo’s  nose  the  tenth 
part  of  an  inch,”  Fuseli  says,  “the  god  is  lost.”  The  congru- 

ity,  he  means,  is  de¬ 
stroyed — the  features 
no  longer  agree  with 
each  other,  or  with  the 
figure  as  a  whole,  and 
discord  is  introduced 
where  harmony  had 
till  then  prevailed. 

The  rules  by  which 
the  Greek  artists,  as 
well  as  those  of  mod¬ 
ern  times,  were  guided  in  attaining  correct  proportions  in  their 
figures  are  based  upon  it.  They  require  that  the  whole  figure 
be  six  times  the  length  of  the  foot  (and  whether  the  form  bo 
slender  or  plump,  this  rule  holds  good) ;  that  the  face,  from 


Fig.  £9. — Oblong  Apple. 


Fig.  100.— Hound  Apple. 


THE  LAW  OF  HOMOGENEOUSNESS. 


87 


the  highest  point  of  the  forehead,  where  the  hair  begins,  to  the 
end  of  the  chin,  be  one  tenth  of  the  whole  stature ;  and  that 
the  hand,  from  the  wrist  to  the  end  of  the  middle  finger,  be 
the  same.  The  chest  must  be  a  fourth,  and  from  the  nipples 
to  the  top  of  the  head  the  same.  From  the  top  of  the  chest 
to  the  highest  point  of  the  forehead  is  a  seventh.  The  circum¬ 
ference  of  the  wrist  is  just  half  that  of  the  neck.  If  the  length 
of  the  face,  from  the  roots  of  the  hair  to  the  end  of  the  chin, 
be  divided  into  three  equal  parts,  the  first  division  determines 
the  point  where  the  eyebrows  meet,  and  the  second  the  place 
of  the  nostrils.  The  navel  is  the  central  point  of  the  human 
body  (including  the  limbs) ;  and  if  a  man  should  lie  on  his 
back,  with  his  arms  and  legs  extended,  the  periphery  of  the 
circle  which  might  be  described  around  him,  with  the  navel 
for  its  center,  would  touch  his  head  and  the  extremities  of  his 
hands  and  feet.  The  height  from  the  feet  to  the  top  of  the  head 
is  the  same  as  the  distance  from  the  extremity  of  one  hand  to 
the  extremity  of  the  other,  when  the  arms  are  extended. 

These  are  some  of  the  rules  according  to  which  the  painter 
draws  his  picture  and  the  sculptor  models  his  statue.  The 
physiognomist  may  carry  the  same  principle  still  farther. 
The  hand,  for  instance,  indicates  a  great  deal  more  than  the 
length  of  the  face.  It  reveals  its  shape  and  quality  also,  and 
the  general  characteristics  of  its  individual  features — in  fact, 
it  is  an  index  of  the  temperament  and  make  of  the  whole  body. 
If  the  hand  be  long  and  slender,  we  find  corresponding  fea¬ 
tures,  temperament,  and  character.  A  plump  round  hand  goes 
with  a  full  face,  full  red  lips,  a  thick  nose,  a  round  head,  and 
a  vital  temperament.  The  oval  hand  belongs  to  the  oval  face ; 
and  with  the  oval  face  we  may  expect  to  find  shapely  lips,  a 
handsome  nose,  delicate  skin,  and  an  expression  of  intelligence 
and  refinement.  We  might  go  on  and  show  how  these  corre¬ 
spondences  may  be  carried  into  the  minutest  details — show 
that  even  the  finger-nails  are  significant,  and,  in  form,  stand 
in  direct  relation  with  the  skull ;  but  these  things  fall  more 
appropriately  into  another  chapter.  Our  purpose  here  has 
been  simply  to  illustrate  the  general  principle  laid  down  at 
the  commencement  of  this  section. 


&ENEliAL  PRINCIPLES. 


8S 

The  law  of  homosreneousness  is  often  somewhat  modified  in 

O 

its  practical  application  by  what  we  may  call 

III. — The  Law  of  Special  Development. 

The  growth  or  development  of  the  different  parts  or  organs 
of  the  body  is  normally  uniform,  the  tendency  being  to  keep 
unimpaired,  or  if  impaired  to  restore,  the  symmetry  or  har¬ 
mony  of  the  whole,  as  indicated  in  the  preceding  section ;  but 

As  exercise  (within  certain  limits),  by  attracting  the  vital 
currents ,  strengthens  and  increases  the  size  of  the  organ  or 
part  exercised ,  therefore  ichen  any  organ  or  part  is  dispropor¬ 
tionately  exercised  or  excited ,  it  is  correspondingly  developed , 
and  the  harmonious  relation  of  the  parts  is  impaired. 

According  to  the  law  of  proportion,  the  circumference  of 
the  wrist,  as  we  have  said,  is  just  one  half  that  of  the  neck; 
but  where  the  hand  and  arm  have  for  a  considerable  time  been 
subjected  to  some  exercise  or  labor  especially  calculated  to  de¬ 
velop  them,  this  proportion  is  disturbed,  and  it  will  be  found  a 

little  more  than  half  the 
size  of  the  neck.  So  the 
arms  and  hands  of  the 
blacksmith  or  the  train¬ 
ed  boxer,  or  gymnast, 
are  larger  in  proportion 
to  the  rest  of  the  body 

than  the  law  of  beauty 

•> 

or  symmetry  requires. 
The  same  rule  holds  in 
relation  to  the  brain  and 
to  the  features  of  the 
face.  If,  for  instance, 
the  faculty  of  Acquisit¬ 
iveness  be  excessively 
exercised,  its  organ  in 

Fig.  101.— Arm  of  a  Gymnast.  .  -V 

the  brain,  expanding  un¬ 
der  the  influence  of  the  increased  quantity  of  blood  sent  to  it, 
presses  out  the  skull,  and  finally  causes,  in  extreme  cases,  a 
protuberance  quite  subversive  of  the  symmetry  and  beauty  of 


THE  LAW  OE  QUANTITY  Oft  SIZE. 


80 


the  cranium.  Its  sign  in  the  face  shares  in  the  extra  develop¬ 
ment.  So  it  is  with  any  other  organ  or  sign  of  a  faculty  in 
the  head  or  face. 

These  facts  do  not  by  any  means  invalidate  the  law  of 
homogeneousness,  or  detract  from  its  importance,  but  they  are 
always  to  be  taken  account  of  in  applying  that  law  to  any 
particular  case. 


IV. — The  Law  of  Quantity  or  Size. 

In  general  terms — 

Size  is  the  measure  of  power — that  is,  other  things  being 
equal,  the  larger  the  head ,  the  face ,  the  body ,  or  any  particu¬ 
lar  organ  or  part  of  either,  the  greater  the  power  indicated. 

As  this  is  a  universal  and  un¬ 
disputed  law,  it  is  not  necessary 
to  enter  into  any  detailed  expo¬ 
sition  of  it.  It  is  the  basis  of 
all  our  calculations  and  reason¬ 
ings  in  mechanics  and  natural 
philosophy,  as  well  as  in  physi- 
ology,  phrenology,  and  physiog¬ 
nomy.  Large  bodies  overthrow 
and  crush  small  ones ;  big  brains 
dominate  over  little  brains.  A 
Napoleon  or  a  Webster  with  a 
small  head  could  never  have  be¬ 
come  the  Napoleon  or  the  Web¬ 
ster  of  history. 

Size,  other  things  being  equal , 
is  the  measure  of  power ;  but  a 
piece  of  wrought  iron  is  much  stronger  than  a  piece  of  cast 
iron  of  the  same  size;  a  comparatively  small  horse  may  some¬ 
times  draw  a  heavier  load  than  a  much  larger  one ;  and  some 
men  with  moderate-sized  heads  manifest  more  mental  power 
than  others  whose  heads  are  much  larger;  which  facts  indi- 
cate  that  there  is  some  other  law  or  laws  modifying  that  of 
quantity  or  size,  and  this  brings  us  to 


Fig.  102. — Napoleon. 


00 


GENERAL  PRINCIPLES. 


V. — The  Law  of  Quality, 
which  may  be  thus  stated: 

Size  and  other  conditions  being  equal ,  the  higher  or  Jinet 
the  organic  quality  the  greater  the  power. 

Density  gives  weight.  Porous,  spongy  o ejects  are  light 
and  weak.  The  lion  is  strong  in  proportion  to  his  size  on  ac¬ 
count  of  the  density  and  toughness  of  his  bones,  ligaments, 
and  muscles.  The  same  law  applies  to  man  as  to  beast — to 
nerve  and  brain  as  to  bone  and  muscle. 

To  be  a  truly  great  man,  one  must  have  a  tough,  firmly  knit 
body,  strong  nerves,  and  a  bulky,  compact  brain — in  other 
words,  large  size  and  high  organic  quality  must  be  combined. 
Small-headed  men  are  sometimes  brilliant,  acute,  and,  in  par¬ 
ticular  directions,  strong ;  but  they  are  not  comprehensive, 
profound,  commanding,  and  suited  to  grand  occasions ;  and 
large-headed  men  are  sometimes  dull,  if  not  stupid,  because 
their  brains  are  of  a  low  organic  quality;  but  when  a  high 
quality  and  a  large  size  are  found  combined,  the  result  is  the 
highest  order  of  power,  whether  it  be  of  body  or  mind. 

We  may  add,  as  another  form  or  application  of  the  law  of 
quality,  that 

A  coarse  or  defective  construction  of  any  organ  or  part 
indicates  coarseness  of  feeling  or  defective  sensibility  in  that 
organ  or  part,  and  tha  t  a  fine  o «*  delicate  construction ,  on  the 
contrary ,  indicates  fineness  or  delicacy  of  feeling  or  sensibility. 

VI. — Tiie  Law  of  Temperament. 

Closely  related  to  the  foregoing  and  further  modifying  the 
Law  of  Quantity  or  Size,  is  that  of  Temperament.  As  we 
devote  a  separate  chapter  to  the  subject,  it  will  be  sufficient 
to  state  here  that 

The  action  proper  to  any  particular  physiognomical  devel¬ 
opment,  as  well  as  the  development  itself  is  modified  by  tem¬ 
perament. 

VII. — T  he  Law  of  Form. 

This  is  in  a  manner  included  in  the  preceding,  but  its  im¬ 
portance  justifies  a  separate  statement.  It  should  be  under¬ 
stood,  then,  as  an  established  principle,  that 


THE  LAW  OF  DISTINCT  FUNCTIONS.  91 


Length  indicates  and  causes  activity  and  intensity  y  and 
breadth ,  comprehensiveness ,  stability ,  latent  force ,  tmc?  endur¬ 
ance. 

In  accordance  with  this  law,  stout  broad-built  persons  are 
slow  but  plodding,  take  good  care  of  themselves,  and  are  not 
soon  worn  out  by  overwork,  while  those  built  on  the  long  and 
narrow  principle  are  quick-motioned,  lively,  fond  of  action,  and 
apt  to  overdo  and  prematurely  exhaust  themselves.  This  law 
explains  the  fact  that  woman’s  mental  operations  are  more 
rapid  and  intense  and  less  prolonged  than  those  of  man.  Her 
head  has  relatively  less  breadth  and  more  length  than  his. 

An  explanation  of  this  principle  may  be  found  in  the  fact 
that  a  fluid  (and  there  is  a  nervous  fluid),  governed  by  a  well- 
known  mechanical  law,  passes  more  rapidly — the  pressure  or 
propelling  force  being  the  same — through  a  narrow  tube  or 
aperture  than  through  a  broad  one. 

VIII.— The  Law  of  Distinct  Functions. 

In  comparing  the  head  with  the  face  it  must  be  noted  that 
while 

The  brain  (having  its  signs  on  the  cranium)  indicates  the 
absolute  power  of  the  mind ,  its  voluntariness  and  ability  to  act 
at  will  (and  consequently  its  habitual  activity),  are  indicated 
by  the  facial  signs  /  and  that  the  two  sets  of  indications, 
taken  either  collectively  or  individucdly,  are  not  necessarily 
equal — in  other  words  there  may  be  latent  power — mental 
capacity  not  manifested  in  the  character  or  shown  in  the  face. 

If,  therefore,  the  sign  of  a  faculty  be  Large  in  the  face,  and 
its  phrenological  organ  at  the  same  time  be  moderate  or  small, 
there  will  be  more  activity  than  endurance  or  continuance  in 
its  characteristic  manifestation ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  if 
the  phrenological  sign  show  more  development  than  the  phys¬ 
iognomical,  there  will  be  more  endurance  than  activity.  In 
the  first  case  there  will  be  a  higher  degree  of  manifestation 
than  the  brain,  considered  by  itself,  would  warrant  us  in  count¬ 
ing  upon.  In  the  second  there  would  be  less;  a  certain  amount 
of  power  continually  remaining  latent.  The  reader’s  observa¬ 
tion  will  furnish  abundant  illustrations  of  this  important  prin- 


92 


GENERAL  PRINCIPLES. 


ciple,  which  accounts  for  a  large  share  of  the  misconception 
which  exists  in  regard  to  both  phrenology  and  physiognomy. 

IX. — The  Law  of  Latency. 

The  principle  of  latency,  mentioned  in  the  preceding  sec¬ 
tion,  has  a  special  application  to  two  sets  of  cases;  and  it 

In  the  very  young  (the  char¬ 
acter  being  in  a  rudimentary 
condition  and  much  of  its  power 
lying  latent)  many  of  the  facial 
signs  of  character  are  as  yet  un¬ 
developed  /  while  in  the  very  old 
many  of  them  are  partially  or 
wholly  effaced. 

It  does  not  follow  from  the 
foregoing  statement  that  we  are 
to  consider  the  faces  of  young 
children  and  very  old  persons 
characterless,  but  simply  that  it 
is  necessary  to  make  allowances 
for  the  conditions  mentioned.  For  instance,  we  are  not  to 
predicate  absolute,  inherent,  and  permanent  weakness  and 
lack  of  ardor  and  affection  from 
the  small,  concave  nose  and  the 
little  retreating  chin  proper  to 
childhood.  The  faculties  which 
the  nasal  and  inferior  maxillary 
bones  indicate  have  not  yet  been 
called  into  action,  and  it  is  not 
till  the  age  of  puberty  that  they 
naturally  assume  their  permanent 
form.  In  the  mean  time,  the 
shape  of  the  head  (in  judging  of 
which  also  the  fact  of  natural  un¬ 
development  must  be  taken  into 

account),  the  temperamental  conditions,  and  the  hereditary 
predisposition  furnish  a  clew  to  the  latent  power  of  the  dor- 


should  be  noted  that 


Fig.  103. — Old  Age. 


THE  LAW  OF  LATENCY. 


93 


mant  faculties.  Just  what  their  final  development  will  be, 
however,  depends  largely  upon  education  and  other  external 
influences. 

In  some  persons  the  features,  and  especially  the  nose  and 
chin,  retain  through  life  their  infantile  form.  These  are  cases 
of  either  absolute  and  congenital  imbecility  or  of  arrested  de¬ 
velopment,  which  are  not  uncommon  among  the  lowest  and 
most  ignorant  classes. 

Old  age,  the  second  childhood,  differs  from  infancy  in  respect 
to  some  of  the  faculties  not  actively  manifested,  and  the  signs 
of  which  are  not  wholly  legible ;  but  the  same  principle  ap¬ 
plies  to  both  cases. 

In  the  foregoing  well-established  general  principles  we  have 
a  sufficient  foundation  for  a  science  of  physiognomy.  If  the 
superstructure  be  still  far  from  perfect  it  is  at  least  well  based, 
and  requires  but  time  and  labor  to  give  it  harmony,  consist* 
ency,  and  completeness. 


T  HE  T  E  M  P  K  R  AMENTS. 


“Made  him  of  well- attempered  clay, 
As  such  high  destiny  befitted, 

And  bade  him  rule.” 

Makvel. 


HE  first  condition  to 
be  noted  in  the  study 
of  character  through 
its  physical  manifes¬ 
tations,  is  temperament; 
which  mav  be  defined  as  “  a 
particular  state  of  the  consti¬ 
tution,  depending  upon  the 
relative  proportion  of  its  dif¬ 
ferent,  masses,  and  the  rela¬ 
tive  energy  of  its  different 
functions.” 

In  their  last  analysis,  the 
temperaments  are  as  numer¬ 
ous  as  the  individuals  of  the 
human  race,  no  two  persons 
being  found  with  precisely 
the  same  physical  constitu¬ 
tion.  Tracing  them  back,  however,  we  find  them  all  to  result 
from  the  almost  infinite  combinations  of  a  few  simple  elements. 


Fig.  105.-  Hippocrates. 


TIIE  ANCIENT  DOCTRINE. 

Hippocrates,  “the  father  of  medicine,”  describes  four  tem¬ 
peramental  conditions  depending,  according  to  his  theory. 


THE  A  NCI  ENT  POCTR I  N  E . 


upon  what  he  called  the  four  primary  components  of  the  hu¬ 
man  body — the  blood,  the  phlegm,  the  yellow  bile,  and  the 
black  bile.  The  preponderance  of  one  or  the  other  of  these  com¬ 
ponents  in  a  person  produces  his  peculiar  constitution  or  tem¬ 
perament.  Bodies  in  which  blood  superabounds  hav  e,  he  says, 
the  sanguine  temperament;  if  phlegm  be  in  excess,  the  phleg¬ 
matic  temperament;  if  yellow  bile  be  most  fully  developed, 
the  choleric  temperament  is  produced;  and  if  the  black  bile 
(c itrabilis )  be  most  abundant,  the  melancholic  or  atrabilious 
temperament.  These  four  temperaments  are  thus  described 
by  Paulus  ^Egineta, 
an  ancient  physi¬ 
cian,  who  adopts  the 
theory  and  follows 

V 

the  classification  of 
Hippocrates : 

1.  The  sanguine  or 

o 

hot  and  moist  tem¬ 
perament  is  more 
fleshy  than  is  prop¬ 
er,  hairy,  and  hot  to 
the  touch.  Persons 
having  this  temper¬ 
ament  in  excess  are 
liable  to  putrid  dis¬ 
orders. 

2.  The  phlegma¬ 
tic  or  cold  and 
moist  temperament 
is  gross,  fat,  and  lax. 

The  skin  is  soft  and 
white ;  the  hair  taw¬ 
ny  and  not  abundant ;  the  limbs  and  muscles  weak  ;  the  veins 
invisible,  and  the  character  timid,  spiritless,  and  inactive. 

3.  The  choleric  or  warm  and  dry  temperament  is  known  by 
abundant  dark  hair;  large  and  prominent  veins  and  arteries, 
dark  skin,  and  a  firm,  well-articulated,  and  muscular  body. 

4.  The  melancholic  or  cold  and  dry  temperament  is  known 


Fig.  106. — Hon.  Wm.  Matjle  Panmukk,  M.P. 


06 


THE  TEMPERAMENTS. 


by  hard,  slender,  and  white  bodies ;  fine  muscles,  small  joints, 
and  little  hair.  As  to  disposition,  persons  of  this  temperament 
are  spiritless,  timid,  and  desponding. 

MODIFICATIONS. 

This  doctrine  of  the  temperaments  was  much  discussed  by 
the  ancients,  but  never  greatly  modified.  It  may  be  said  to 
have  stood  unchanged  till  the  revival  of  letters  after  the  dark 

ages ;  and  even 
then  the  same  four¬ 
fold  division  was 
generally  adopted. 
Stahl  first  adapted 
it  to  the  modern 
doctrines  of  humor¬ 
al  pathology.  Bcer- 
haave  increased  the 
number  of  tempera¬ 
ments  to  eight,  but 
supposed  them  to 
be  formed  mer 
by  different  combi¬ 
nations  of  the  four 
cardinal  qualities. 
Dr.  Gregory,  to  the 
four  temperaments 
of  the  ancients,  ad¬ 
ded  a  fifth,  which 
he  called  the  nerv¬ 
ous,  but  failed  to 
establish  it  on  any  satisfactory  basis.  Cullen  reduced  the  tem¬ 
peraments  to  two — the  sanguine  and  the  melancholic. 

In  reference  to  the  character,  as  modified  by  temperament, 
Hoffinann  says :  “  The  choleric  temperament  disposes  men  to 
be  precipitate  and  impetuous,  prone  to  anger,  impatience,  te¬ 
merity,  and  quarrels.  The  melancholic  renders  persons  slow 
in  business,  timid,  anxious,  and  suspicious.  The  phlegmatic 
are  inclined  to  be  lazy,  somnolent,  and  torpid ;  while  the  saiv 


Fig.  107. — Thomas  Moore. 


THE  BRAIN  LEFT  OUT. 


97 


guine — a  happier  temperament — gives  cheerfulness  and  a  carc- 
]  jss  good-humor„  Melancholic  men  should  he  counselors ; 
choleric  persons,  generals,  ambassadors,  and  orators ;  and  san¬ 
guineous  people,  courtiers ;  but  persons  who  have  the  misfor¬ 
tune  to  be  phlegmatic  must  be  condemned  to  the  lowest  em¬ 
ployments,  being  fit  only  for  common  laborers  or  soldiers.” 

Richerand,*  who  has  written  on  the  temperaments  with 
much  good  sense  (describing  them  with  great  clearness,  as 
they  appear  from 
his  stand -point), 
considers  the  mel¬ 
ancholic  or  atrabil¬ 
ious  temperament 
of  the  ancients  as 
a  diseased  and  ab¬ 
normal  rather  than 
a  natural  state  of 
the  constitution. 

The  nervous  tem¬ 
perament  of  Dr. 

Gregory  he  looks 
upon  as  an  equally 
unn atural  condi¬ 
tion. 

THE  BRAIN  LEFT 
OUT 


Thus  far,  it  will 
ie  seen  that  the 
brain ,  as  affecting: 


Fig.  108. — D.  C.  McCalltjm. 


temperamental  conditions,  is  left  out  of  the  account  altogether, 
which  leaves  the  most  important  of  the  four  temperaments 
unexplained — the  brain  being  the  seat  and  center  of  both  men¬ 
tal  and  physical  life,  and  holding  to  the  lungs,  stomach,  and 
liver  a  relation  which  may  be  compared  to  that  in  which  the 
sun  stands  to  the  earth.  The  writers  we  have  quoted  and 
referred  to,  even  as  far  back  as  Hippocrates,  knew  all  that 


°  Elemens  de  Physiologic,  chap.  11. 
6 


9S 


THE  TEMPERAMENTS. 


was  necessary  to  know,  in  a  merely  physiological  point  of 
view,  of  the  lungs,  the  liver,  and  the  stomach,  and  attributed 
to  them  their  proper  functions.  They  were  acquainted  also 
with  the  reciprocal  action  of  these  organs,  and  knew  that  upon 
the  proper  balance  of  their  forces  depends  the  health  of  the 
body.  The  brain,  however,  was  a  terra  incognita — an  un¬ 
explored  and  unknown  region  till  the  Columbus  of  the  mental 
world,  the  great  Dr.  Gall,  added  its  broad  fields  to  the  domains 

of  science.  It  was 
now  seen  that  the 
brain  must  neces¬ 
sarily  form  the  ba¬ 
sis  of  a  special  tem¬ 
peramental  condi¬ 
tion.  But  the  at¬ 
tention  of  Dr.  Gall, 
and  of  Dr.  Spurz- 
h  e  i  m  also,  w  a  s 
mainly  directed  to 
other  and  more 
strictly  phrenologi¬ 
cal  points,  and  lit' 
tie  was  added  by 
them  to  our  know! 
edge  of  the  tenv 
peraments.  T  h  e 
latter,  however,  dej 
scribes  them  briefly 
as  follows : 


Fig.  109. — McDonald  Clarke. 


DR.  SPURZIIEIm’s  DESCRIPTION. 

1.  The  lymphatic  constitution,  or  phlegmatic  temperament, 
is  indicated  by  a  pale  white  skin,  fair  hair,  roundness  of  form, 
and  repletion  of  the  cellular  tissue.  The  flesh  is  soft,  the  vital 
actions  are  languid,  the  pulse  is  feeble ;  all  indicates  slowness 
and  weakness  in  the  vegetative,  affective,  and  intellectual 
functions. 


DR.  SPURZ  IIEIM’S  DESCRIPTION. 


90 


2.  The  sanguine  temperament  is  proclaimed  by  a  tolerable 
consistency  of  flesh,  moderate  plumpness  of  parts,  light  ot 
chestnut  hair,  blue  eyes,  great  activity  of  the  arterial  system, 
a  strong,  full,  and  frequent  pulse,  and  an  animated  counte 
nance.  Persons  thus  constituted  are  easily  affected  by  exter¬ 
nal  impressions,  and  possess  greater  energy  than  those  of  the 
former  temperament. 

3.  The  bilious  temperament  is  characterized  by  black  hair, 
a  dark,  yellowish,  or  brown  skin,  black  eyes,  moderately 
full  but  firm  muscles,  and  harshly  expressed  forms.  Those 
endowed  with  this  constitution  have  a  strongly  marked  and 
decided  expression  of  countenance  ;  they  manifest  great  gen¬ 
eral  activity  and  functional  energy. 

4.  The  external  signs  of  the  nervous  temperament  are  fine 
thin  hair,  delicate  health,  general  emaciation,  and  smallness  of 
the  muscles,  rapidity  in  the  muscular  actions,  vivacity  in 
the  sensations.  The  nervous  system  of  individuals  so  consti¬ 
tuted  preponderates  extremely,  and  they  exhibit  great  ner¬ 
vous  sensibility. 

The  ancient  doctrine  of  the  temperaments,  of  which  that  of 
Dr.  Spurzheim  and  modern  writers  generally  is  but  a  modifi¬ 
cation,  has  clearly  a  physiological  foundation.  The  stomach, 
the  liver,  the  lungs,  and  the  brain  furnish  four  distinct  con¬ 
stitutional  influences,  either  of  which  predominating  gives  it; 
peculiar  conformation  and  complexion  to  the  body  and  its  spe¬ 
cific  tone  to  the  mind;  but  the  nomenclature  adopted  to 
designate  these  bodily  conditions  (borrowed  from  pathology 
rather  than  from  anatomy  or  physiology)  is  open  to  weighty 
objections,  and  two  of  the  conditions  or  temperaments  them 
selves — the  lymphatic  and  the  nervous — as  usually  described, 
are  diseased  and  abnormal  and  not  healthy  and  natural  states 
of  the  constitution.  While  we  acknowledge,  therefore,  the 
correctness  of  the  classification  and  its  value  in  a  pathological 
point  of  view,  we  base  our  delineations  of  character  on  what 
may  be  called  the  anatomical  system  of  temperaments,  a  con¬ 
cise  exposition  of  which  is  given  in  the  following  sections,  as 
at  once  simpler  and  more  comprehensive.  Those  who  prefer 
the  old  classification,  however,  can  readily  apply  it,  either  by 


1(>0 


THE  TEMPERAMENTS. 


itself  or  in  connection  with  the  new.  It  will  be  well,  in  any 
case,  to  bear  in  mind  the  fact  that  such  conditions,  morbid 
though  they  be,  as  are  described  under  the  heads  of  the  lym¬ 
phatic  and  the  nervous  temperaments  of  the  old  physiologists, 
do  exist  and  are  to  be  taken  into  the  account  in  our  estimates 
of  character  and  conduct,  whatever  name  we  may  give  to  them. 

THE  NEW  CLASSIFICATION. 

The  human  body  is  composed,  as  has  been  shown  in  the 
previous  chapter,  of  three  grand  classes  or  systems  of  organs, 
each  of  which  has  its  special  function  in  the  general  economy. 
We  denominate  them — 

1.  The  Motive  or  Mechanical  System; 

2.  The  Vital  or  Nutritive  System;  and 

3.  The  Mental  or  Nervous  System. 

On  this  natural  anatomical  basis  rests  the  most  simple  and 
satisfactory  doctrine  of  the  temperaments,  of  which  there  are 
primarily  three,  corresponding  with  the  three  systems  of 
organs  just  named.  We  call  them — 

1.  The  Motive  Temperament ; 

2.  The  Vital  Temperament ;  and, 

3.  The  Mental  Temperament. 

Each  of  these  temperaments  is  determined  by  the  predom¬ 
inance  of  the  class  of  organs  from  which  it  takes  its  name. 
The  first  is  marked  by  a  superior  development  of  the  osseous 
and  muscular  systems,  forming  the  locomotive  apparatus ;  in 
the  second  the  vital  organs,  the  principal  seat  of  which  is  in 
the  trunk,  give  the  tone  to  the  organization ;  while  in  the 
third  the  brain  and  nervous  system  exert  the  controlling 
power. 

I. — The  Motive  Temperament. 

The  bony  framework  of  the  human  body  determines  its 
general  configuration,  which  is  modified  in  its  details  by  the 
muscular  fibers  and  cellular  tissues  which  overlay  it.  In  the 
motive  temperament,  the  bones  are  proportionally  large  and 
generally  long  rather  than  broad,  and  the  outlines  of  the  form 


THE  MOTIVE  TEMPERAMENT. 


101 


manifest  a  tendency  to  angularity.  The  figure  is  commonly 
tall  and  striking  if  not  elegant ;  the  face  oblong,  the  cheek¬ 
bones  rather  high ;  the  front  teeth  large ;  the  neck  rather  long ; 
the  shoulders  broad  and  definite ;  the  chest  moderate  in  size 
and  fullness;  the  abdomen  proportional;  and  the  limbs  long 
and  tapering.  The  muscles  are  well  developed  and  corre= 
spond  in  form  with  the  bones.  The  complexion  and  eyes  are 
generally  but  not  always  dark,  and  the  hair  dark,  strong,  and 
abundant.  The  fea¬ 
tures  are  strongly 
marked,  and  their 
expression  striking. 

Firmness  of  tex¬ 
ture  characterizes 
all  the  organs,  im- 
parting  g  r  e  a  t. 
strength  and  en¬ 
durance. 

This  tempera¬ 
ment  gives  great 
bodily  strength, 
ease  of  action,  love 
of  physical  exer¬ 
cise,  energy,  and 
capacity  for  work. 

Those  in  whom  it 
predominates  gen¬ 
erally  possess 
strongly  marked 
characters,  and  are  Fi&-  no.—, James  Monroe. 

in  a  high  degree  capable  of  receiving  and  combining  rapidly 
many  and  varied  impressions.  They  are  the  acknowledged 
leaders  and  rulers  in  the  sphere  in  which  they  move;  and 
are  often  carried  away,  bearing  others  with  them,  by  the  tor¬ 
rent  of  their  own  imagination  and  passions.  This  is  the  tem¬ 
perament  for  rare  talents — especially  of  the  executive  kind — 
great  works,  great  errors,  great  faults,  and  great  crimes.  It 
is  sometimes,  though  not  necessarily,  characterized  by  an  ob' 


jectionable  degree  of  coarseness  and  harshness  of  feelings, 
manifested  by  a  corresponding  coarseness  of  fiber  in  the  bodily 
organs,  bushy  hair  and  beard,  and  a  harsh  expression  of  coun¬ 
tenance. 

The  motive  temperament  is  emphatically  the  American  tem¬ 
perament,  as  it  was  that  of  the  ancient  Romans,  though  with 
us  it  is  modified  by  a  larger  proportion  of  the  mental  tempera¬ 
ment  than  with  them.  An  aquiline  or  a  Roman  nose,  great 
ambition,  and  an  insatiable  love  of  power  and  conquest  go 
with  it. 

Men  of  this  temperament  often  pursue  their  ends  with  a 
stern  and  reckless  disregard  of  their  own  and  others’  physical 
welfare.  Nothing  can  turn  them  aside  from  their  purpose ; 
and  they  attain  success  by  means  of  energy  and  perseverance 
rather  than  by  forethought  or  deep  scheming.  They  are  men 
of  the  field  rather  than  of  the  closet — men  with  whom  to  think 
and  to  feel  is  to  act.  As  speakers,  they  make  use  of  strong 
expressions,  emphasize  many  words,  and  generally  hit  the  nail 
with  a  heavy  blow. 

In  its  typical  form,  the  motive  temperament  is  less  proper 
to  woman  than  to  man,  but  there  are  several  modifications  of 
it  which  give  much  elegance  and  beauty  to  the  female  figure. 

The  first  is  that  in  which  the  bones,  except  those  of  the  pel¬ 
vis,  are  proportionally  small,  which  gives  the  figure  additional 
delicacy  and  grace.  This  conformation,  while  it  adds  to  the 
beauty  of  the  female  figure,  detracts  from  the  strength  and 
consequently  the  beauty  of  the  masculine  form.  The  Diana 
of  Grecian  sculpture  furnishes  a  fine  example  of  the  motive 
temperament  thus  modified. 

The  second  modification  is  that  in  which  the  ligaments  and 
the  articulations  which  they  form  are  proportionally  small, 
which  corrects  the  tendency  to  angularity  which  is  character¬ 
istic  of  this  temperament,  and  tends  to  round  the  contour  of 
the  joints.  This  will  be  particularly  observable  in  the  wrists 
and  ankles. 

The  third  modification  of  this  temperament  is  that  which 
presents  proportionally  shorter  bones,  and,  except  around 
the  pelvis,  smaller  and  more  rounded  muscles,  affording  less 


WE  V iTAL  TEMPERAMENT. 


103 


strongly  marked  reliefs  and  more  of  that  rounded  plumpness 
essential  to  the  highest  style  of  female  beauty.  In  this  char¬ 
acteristic,  it  approaches  the  vital  temperament,  to  which  this 
modification  is  allied. 

In  accordance  with  the  law  of  homogeneousness,  stated, 
explained,  and  illustrated  in  the  preceding  chapter,  we  find 
on  examining  this  temperament  more  closely,  that  it  is  char 
acterized  in  details,  as  well  as  in  general  form,  by  length. 
The  face  is  oblong,  the  head  high,  the  nose  long  and  promi¬ 
nent,  and  all  the  features  correspond.  This  structure  indi¬ 
cates  great  power  and  activity  in  some  particular  direction, 
but  lack  of  breadth  or  comprehensiveness. 

An  abnormal  development  of  the  motive  temperament,  iu 
which  the  vital  and  mental  systems  are  both  sacrificed  to 
mere  animal  strength,  forms  what  the  ancients  called  the  ath¬ 
letic  temperament.  It  is  marked  by  a  head  proportionally 
small,  especially  in  the  coronal  region ;  a  thick  neck ;  broad 
shoulders ;  expanded  chest ;  and  strongly  marked  muscles, 
the  tendons  of  which  are  apparent  through  the  skin.  The 
Farnese  Hercules  furnishes  a  model  of  the  physical  attributes 
of  this  abnormal  condition,  in  which  brute  strength  usurps  the 
energies  necessary  to  the  production  of  thought,  and  leaves 
its  possessor  decidedly  deficient  in  all  the  higher  mental  and 
moral  manifestations.  The  celebrated  statue  of  the  Dying 
Gladiator  (fig.  Ill)  also  represents  the  same  bodily  and  men¬ 
tal  constitution. 


II. — The  Vital  Temperament. 

As  this  temperament  depends  upon  the  preponderance  of 
the  vital  or  nutritive  organs,  which  occupy  the  great  cavities 
of  the  trunk,  it  is  necessarily  marked  by  a  breadth  and  thick¬ 
ness  of  body  proportionally  greater,  and  a  stature  and  size  of 
limbs  proportionally  less  than  the  motive  temperament.  Its 
most  striking  physical  characteristic  is  rotundity.  The  face 
inclines  to  roundness ;  the  nostrils  are  wide ;  the  neck  rather 
short;  the  shoulders  broad  and  rounded;  the  chest  full;  the 
abdomen  well  developed ;  the  arms  and  legs  plump  but  taper¬ 
ing,  and  terminating  in  hands  and  feet  relatively  small.  The 


THE  TEMPERAMENTS 


iu4 


Fi u-  HI.— THE  DYING  GLADIATOR 


105 


TiiE  Vital  temperament. 

complexion  is  generally  florid;  the  countenance  smiling; 
the  eyes  light;  the  nose  broad,  and  the  hair  soft,  light,  and 

silky. 

In  a  woman  of  this  temperament  (which  seems  to  be  pecu 
liarly  the  temperament  of  woman),  the  shoulders  are  softly 
rounded,  and  owe  any  breadth  they  may  possess  rather  Vo  the 
expanded  chest,  with  which  they  are  connected,  than  to  the 
bony  or  muscular  size  of  the  shoulders  themselves ;  the  bust 
is  full  and  rounded;  the  waist,  though  sufficiently  marked,  is, 

as  it  were,  en¬ 
croached  upon  by 
the  plumpness  of 
the  contiguous 
parts;  the  haunch¬ 
es  are  greatly  ex¬ 
panded  ;  the  limbs 
tapering ;  the  feet 
and  hands  small, 
but  p  1  u  m  p  ;  the 
complexion,  de~ 
pending  on  nutri¬ 
tion,  has  the  rose 
and  the  lily  so  ex¬ 
quisitely  blended 
that  we  are  sur- 
p  r  i  s  e  d  that  it 
should  defy  the 
usual  operations 
of  the  elements ; 
and  there  is  a  pro¬ 
fusion  of  soft,  and 
fine  flaxen  or  auburn  hair.  The  whole  figure  is  plump,  soft 
and  voluptuous.  This  temperament  is  not  so  common  among 
American  women  as  could  be  desired. 

Persons  of  this  temperament  have  greater  vigor,  but  less 
density  and  toughness  of  fiber  than  those  in  whom  the  motive 
predominates.  They  love  fresh  air  and  exercise,  and  must  be 
always  doing  something  to  work  off  their  constantly  accumu- 


Pig.  112. — Silas  Wright. 


106 


THE  TEMPERAMENTS. 


fating  stock  of  vitality ;  but  they  generally  love  play  better 
than  hard  work. 

Mentally,  they  are  characterized  by  activity,  ardor,  impul¬ 
siveness,  enthusiasm,  versatility,  and  sometimes  by  fickleness. 
They  are  distinguished  by  elasticity  rather  than  firmness,  and 
possess  more  diligence  than  persistence,  and  more  brilliancy 
than  depth.  They  are  frequently  violent  and  passionate,  but 
are  as  easily  calmed  as  excited ;  are  generally  cheerful,  amia¬ 
ble,  and  genial;  always  fond  of  good  living,  and  mere  apt 
than  others  to  become  addicted  to  the  excessive  use  of  stimu¬ 
lants.  Their  motto  is  dum  vivimus ,  vivamus — let  us  live 
while  we  live.  There  is  great  enjoyment  to  them  in  the  mere 
sense  of  being  alive — in  the  consciousness  of  animal  existence. 
The  English  furnish  some  of  the  best  examples  of  the  vital 
temperament.  Our  illustration  gives  a  good  idea  of  it  so  fai 
as  its  outlines  are  concerned. 

An  undue  and  abnormal  preponderance  of  the  absorbent 
system,  and  a  sluggish  action  of  the  circulatory  organs,  give 
rise  to  the  lymphatic  temperament,  described  in  a  previous 
section,  which  presents  forms  softer  and  more  rounded  even 
than  those  we  have  been  describing,  but  lacking  their  well- 
defined  and  graceful  outlines.  A  feeble  color  of  the  skin; 
a  flabbiness  of  the  flesh ;  a  lack  of  expression  in  the  counte¬ 
nance  ;  insurmountable  sloth,  and  a  general  apathy  both  of 
body  and  mind  characterize  this  state  of  the  system,  winch  is 
so  evidently  the  result  of  disease  that  we  see  no  propriety  in 
classing  it  with  the  natural  temperaments. 

III. — The  Mental  Temperament. 

The  mental  temperament,  depending  upon  the  brair.  and 
nervous  system,  is  characterized  by  a  slight  frame ;  a  head 
relatively  large,  an  oval  or  a  pyriform  face;  a  high,  pale  fore¬ 
head  ;  delicate  and  finely  chiseled  features ;  bright  and  ex¬ 
pressive  eyes;  slender  neck*  and  only  a  moderate  develop¬ 
ment  of  the  chest.  The  whole  figure  is  delicate  and  graceful, 
rather  than  striking  or  elegant.  The  hair  is  soft,  fine,  and 
not  abundant  or  very  dark;  the  skin  soft  and  delicate  in  tex¬ 
ture;  the  voice  somewhat  high-keyed,  but  flexible  and  varied 


THE  MENTAL  TEMPERAMENT. 


10? 

in  its  intonations;  and  the  expression  animated  and  full  of 
intelligence. 

Women  in  whom  this  temperament  predominates,  though 
often  very  beautiful,  lack  the  rounded  outlines,  the  full  bosom, 
and  the  expanded  pelvis,  which  betoken  the  highest  degree 
of  adaptation  to  the  distinctive  offices  of  the  sex. 

The  mental  temperament  indicates  great  sensitiveness,  re 
fined  feelings ;  excellent  taste ;  great  love  of  the  beautiful  in 
nature  and  art ;  viv¬ 
idness  of  concep¬ 
tion  ;  and  intensity 
of  emotion.  The 
thoughts  are  quick, 
the  senses  acute,  the 
imagination  lively 
and  brilliant,  and 
the  m  oral  senti¬ 
ments  active  and 
influential. 

This  is  the  liter¬ 
ary,  the  artistic, 
and  especially  the 
poetic  tempera¬ 
ment. 

There  is  at  the 
present  day,  in  this 
country  especially, 
an  excessive  and 
m  o  r  b  i  d  develop¬ 
ment  of  this  tern-  Flg‘ 113-— Prof-  Tholuck. 

perament  which  is  most  inimical  to  health,  happiness,  and  Ion 
gevity.  It  prevails  particularly  among  women  (to  whom  even 
m  its  normal  predominance  it  is  less  proper  than  the  preced¬ 
ing),  and  answers  to  the  nervous  temperament  of  the  old 
classification.  It  is  characterized  by  the  smallness  and  ema¬ 
ciation  of  the  muscles,  the  quickness  and  intensity  of  the  sen¬ 
sations,  the  suddenness  and  fickleness  of  the  determinations, 
and  a  morbid  impressibility.  It  is  caused  by  sedentary  habits, 


1  OS  THE  TEMbEKAMENTS. 

luck  of  bodily  exercise,  a  premature  or  disproportionate  devel 
opment  of  the  brain,  the  immoderate  use  of  tea  and  coffee, 
late  hours,  and  other  hurtful  indulgences. 

The  three  primary  temperaments,  combining  with  each 
other  in  different  proportions  and  being  modified  by  various 
causes,  form  sub-temperaments  innumerable,  presenting  differ¬ 
ences  and  resemblances  depending  upon  the  relative  propor¬ 
tion  of  the  primitive  elements.  The  simplest  combination  cf 
which  the  three  temperaments  already  described  are  suscepti¬ 
ble,  gives  us  six  sub-temperaments,  which  we  designate  as — 

1.  The  Motive-Vital  Temperament ; 

2.  The  Motive-Mental  Temperament ; 

3.  The  Vital-Motive  Temperament ; 

4.  The  Vital-Mental  Temperament ; 

5.  The  Mental-Motive  Temperament ;  and, 

6.  The  Mental- Vital  Temperament. 

The  names  of 

these  compound 
temperaments  suf¬ 
ficiently  indicate 
their  character. 
T  h  e  motive  -  vital 
and  the  vital-mo¬ 
tive  differ  but 
slightly,  the  name 
placed  first  in  either 
case  indicating  the 
element  which  ex¬ 
ists  in  the  larger 

o 

proportion.  T  h  e 
same  remark  ap 
plies  to  the  motive 
mental  and  the 
mental-motive,  and 
to  the  vital-mental 
and  mental-vital. 

Perfection  of  con¬ 
stitution,  it  is  evi- 


Fig.  114. — Madame  De  Stael. 


1'HE  TEMPERAMENTS. 


109 


dent,  must  consist  in  a  proper  balance  of  temperaments. 
Where  any  one  of  them  exists  in  great  excess,  the  result  must 
necessarily  be  a  departure  from  symmetry  and  harmony,  both 
of  form  and  character.  Whatever,  therefore,  has  a  tendency 
to  promote  this  disproportionate  development  should  be  care¬ 
fully  avoided. 

Each  person  is  born  with  a  particular  temperament  in  which 
there  is  an  inherent  tendency  to  maintain  and  increase  itself, 
since  it  gives  rise  to  habits  which  exercise  and  develop  it ; 
but  this  tendency  may  be  greatly  modified,  if  not  counteracted 
entirely,  by  external  circumstances — by  education,  occupation, 
superinduced  habits,  climate,  and  so  forth ;  and  more  espe¬ 
cially  by  direct  and  special  training  instituted  for  that  pur¬ 
pose  ;  but  of  this  we  have  more  to  say  in  another  chapter. 

It  will  be  seen  bv  the  foresroino;  statements,  which  Ave  lm  e 
aimed  to  make  as  clear  and  explicit  as  the  nature  of  the  sub¬ 
ject  will  admit,  that  a  thorough  practical  knowledge  of  the 
temperaments  alone  will  enable  one  to  form  a  very  correct 
general  estimate  of  individual  character.  The  character,  as  a 
whole,  which  we  have  attributed  to  the  motive  temperament, 
is  ne\rer  found  in  connection  Avitli  either  of  the  others ;  and  the 
same  remark  applies  equally  to  the  Arital  and  the  mental.  The 
difficulty  (which  is  not  insurmountable,  hoAvever)  lies  in  esti¬ 
mating  correctly  the  relative  proportion  of  the  different  ele¬ 
ments  in  each  individual  temperament  so  as  to  give  to  each 
its  due  degree  of  influence  on  the  character.  Study,  observa¬ 
tion,  and  practice  will  enable  the  persevering  student  to  do 
this,  in  time,  with  great  exactness. 


MAN  AND  WOMAN. 


“  He  for  God  only,  she  for  God  and  him.” 

Milton. 


N  applying  physiognomical 
principles  to  the  discern¬ 
ment  of  character,  the  im¬ 
portant  modifications  re¬ 
sulting:  from  sex  must  al- 
ways  be  taken  into  account. 
The  contours  of  man  and 
woman,  both  in  general 
form  and  in  particular  fea¬ 
tures  are  strikingly  differ¬ 
ent  ;  and  what  may  be  ap¬ 
propriate  and  beautiful  in 
the  one,  would  be  incon¬ 
gruous  and  ugly  in  the 
other.  A  masculine  woman 
and  a  feminine  man  mfike 
an  equally  disagreeable  im¬ 
pression  upon  our  minds. 


Tn  either  case  we  feel  that  there  is  something  out  of  place — 
in  other  words,  the  true  order  of  nature  seems  to  have  been 
interfered  with. 


SIZE - VENUS  AND  APOLLO. 

The  first  difference  we  note  between  the  male  and  female 
figures  is  the  greater  size  of  the  former.  The  ancient  artists, 


GENERAL  FORM. 


Ill 


who  well  understood  the  proportions  of  the  human  figure  and 
the  distinctive  differences  between  the  sexes,  made  the  Apollo 
a  little  more  than  half  a  head  taller  than  the  Venus,  and  pro¬ 
portionally  stout.  A  comparison  between  the  men  and  the 
women  of  the  present  day,  when  the  habits  of  the  fairer  sex 
are  less  favorable  to  physical  development  than  those  of  the 
ancient  Greek  women,  and  less  so  too  than  those  of  the  mas¬ 
culine  portion  of  ex¬ 
isting  society,  would 
reveal  still 
differences. 


greater 


GENERAL  FORM. 

The  next  thing 
that  strikes  us  is  a 
remarkable  differ¬ 
ence  in  the  general 
form.  '  We  observe 
that,  while  the 
shoulders  of  a  sym¬ 
metrically  develop¬ 
ed  man  are  broader 
than  his  hips  (fig. 

116),  and  he  tapers 
downward  from  his 
shoulders,  woman’s 
hips  are  broader 
than  her  shoulders 
(fig.  117),  and  she 
tapers  both  ways 
from  her  hips.  Cam¬ 
per  showed  that  in  tracing  the  forms  of  the  male  and  the 
female  within  two  elliptical  areas  of  equal  size,  the  female  pel¬ 
vis  extended  beyond  the  lines,  while  the  shoulders  were  with¬ 
in  ;  and  that  the  male  shoulders  reached  the  lines,  while  the 
pelvis  was  within  them. 

The  neck  of  woman,  though  apparently  longer,  on  account 
of  the  drooping  of  the  shoulders,  is  really  shorter  than  that  of 


Fig.  116. 

The  Male  Figure. 


Fig.  117. 

The  Female  Figure. 


m 


Man  and  woman. 


man.  Her  arms  and  legs  are  also  proportionally  snorter  and 
her  trunk  longer,  her  hack  more  hollow,  her  bust  smaller  but 
more  rounded,  and  her  bosom  greater  in  volume  and  more 
elegant  in  form.  Man  is  characterized  by  compact  and  mus¬ 
cular  developments  and  a  strongly  hinged  frame,  indicative 
of  power;  woman,  by  bending  and  varied  lines,  gracefully 
rounded  limbs,  smooth  surfaces  and  elasticity,  indicative  of 
delicacy  and  grace.  As  Milton  says : 

“  For  contemplation  he,  and  valor  formed  ; 

For  softness  she,  and  sweet  attractive  grace." 

Roundness  prevails  in  her,  angularity  in  him.  She  has 
more  of  the  vital  system,  with  its  cellular  tissues ;  he  more  of 
the  motive  apparatus,  with  its  muscular  fibers.*  In  each, 
form  corresponds  with  function 
in  perfect  accordance  with  the 
law  of  adaptation  stated  in  our 
first  chapter. 

SEX  IN  THE  FEATURES. 

In  the  features,  the  same  law 
prevails  as  in  the  general  form  of 
the  body.  Those  of  the  male  are 
more  strongly  marked,  and  there 
is  a  closer  approach  to  the  straight 
line  than  in  those  of  the  female. 

The  accompanying  outlines  of  the 
urofiles  of  a  brother  and  a  sister  „ 

x  Fig.  118. — Profiles. 

of  the  same  temperament  and 

analogous  configuration  (fig.  118)  will  illustrate  this  remark. 
Here  we  have  the  same  style  of  face  in  both,  but  while  one  is 
decidedly  masculine  the  other  is  as  unmistakably  feminine. 
The  difference  will  be  seen  to  lie  mainly  in  the  greater  round¬ 
ness  of  the  latter. 

PHRENOLOGICAL  DIFFERENCES. 

The  head  in  man  is  more  massive  than  in  woman,  but  hers 
is  often  somewhat  longer  from  the  forehead  to  the  occiput. 


*  Jacques;  “Hints  toward  Physical  Perfection,”  Chap.  II. 


PHYSIOGNOMICAL  DISTINCTIONS. 


113 


It  is  .also  narrower  laterally,  and  the  basilar  and  frontal  re¬ 
gions  are  proportionally  smaller.  The  occipital  region  is  elon¬ 
gated,  the  organs  of  Parental  Love,  Friendship,  Love  of  Home, 
and  Love  of  Approbation  being  relatively  large.  In  the  male 
head  there  is  a  relatively  larger  development  of  the  base  of 
the  brain,  as  well  as  of  the  superior  frontal  region.  In  the 

coronal  region 
— the  seat  of 
the  spiritual 
sentiments — 
woman  has  rel¬ 
atively  a  fuller 
development 
than  m  an. 

Alex.  Walker 
remarks,  that 
the  f  e  male 

Fig.  119. — Femat.e  Head.  in  •  Fig.  120. — Male  Head. 

skull  seems  m 

general  narrower  than  that  of  the  male ;  and  hence  (length 
giving  intensity  and  breadth  permanence),  all  her  mental 
operations,  though  more  intense  and  brilliant  during  their  con¬ 
tinuance,  have,  on  the  same  principles,  less  of  permanence. 
With  regard  to  the  heads  of  females,  it  may  also  be  observed, 
that  the  frontal  sinuses  are  less,  the  glabella  [space  between 
the  eyebrows]  Jess  elevated,  and  the  superciliary  ridges  on 
which  the  eyebrows  rest  less  prominent ;  that  the  alveolar 
outline  of  the  upper  and  lower  jaws  is  more  elliptical ;  that 
the  teeth  are  less;  and  that  the  os  hyoides  or  bone  of  the 
tongue  is  smaller.  The  accompanying  heads  (figs.  119  and 
120)  illustrate  imperfectly  the  phrenological  differences  we 
have  endeavored  to  indicate. 

PHYSIOGNOMICAL  DISTINCTIONS. 

The  strictly  physiognomical  developments  of  the  two  sexes 
vary  as  widely  as  the  phrenological  characteristics.  The 
female  forehead  is  smoother  and  more  rounded  than  the  male, 
the  nose  is  less  prominent,  and  instead  of  being  slightly  con¬ 
vex,  as  generally  in  man,  is  either  straight  or  more  or  less  con- 


114 


Man  and  woman. 


cave.  The  breadth  or  expansion  of  the  wings  of  the  nose  is 
greater,  comparatively,  in  woman  than  in  man.  The  upper 
lip  is  generally  concave  in  woman  and  shorter  than  in  man,  in 
whom  it  is  oftener  either  straight  or 
slightly  convex.  The  lower  lip  is  more 
softly  rounded  in  woman  than  in  man 
(figs.  121  and  122),  and  the  chin  smaller, 
rounder,  and  more  delicate,  correspond¬ 
ing  with  her  smaller  cerebellum.  She 
has  relatively  larger  eyes,  finer  and  softer 
hair  and  skin,  and  features  generally  less  strongly  marked 
and  more  mobile  than  man. 

The  presence  of  the  beard  in  man  and  its  absence  in  woman 
forms  a  striking  mark  of  distinction  in  the  Caucasian  race ; 
but  among  the  Mongolians,  Malays,  and  other  races,  the  men 
are  often  as  destitute  of  beard  as  the  women.  It  will  be  found 
that  the  men  of  these  races  lack  something  in  the  elements  of 
the  highest  manhood  as  required  by  our  standards. 


Fig.  121. 


Fig.  122. 


lavater’s  antitheses. 

Lavater  has  a  fragment  on  the  physiognomical  differences 
between  the  two  sexes,  and  he  sets  them  forth  antithetically 
thus : 

“  Man  is  the  more  firm,  woman  the  more  flexible. 

“  Man  is  the  straighter,  woman  the  more  bending. 

“  Man  stands  steadfast,  woman  gently  trips. 

“  Man  is  the  taller  and  broader,  woman  less  and  tapering. 

“  Man  is  rough  and  hard,  woman  smooth  and  soft. 

“  Man  has  more  convex  lines,  woman  more  concave. 

“  Man  has  more  straight  lines,  woman  more  curved  lines. 

“  Man  is  more  angular,  woman  more  round. 

“  The  eyebrows  of  man  are  more  compressed,  those  of  wo¬ 
man  less  frowning. 

“The  hair  of  man  is  stronger  and  shorter,  that  of  woman 
longer  and  more  pliant. 

“  Man  is  serious,  woman  is  gay. 

“  Man  surveys  and  observes,  woman  glances  and  feels.” 


LET  WOMAN  BE  WOMANLY. 


115 


LET  WOMAN  BE  WOMANLY. 

Woman  gains  nothing  by  striving  to  become  more  like  man. 
Her  crowning  beauty  consists  in  being  truly  womanly.  It  is 
that  quality  which  wins  the  love  of  man,  in  whom  she  loves 
above  all  things  else  strength,  manliness — something  to  lean 
upon,  look  up  to,  be  proud  of.  It  is  a  grand,  a  noble  thing  to 
be  a  man.  To  be  a  icoman  is  to  be  truly 

“  God’s  last,  best  gift  to  man,” 

without  whom  his  strength  is  useless,  his  wisdom  folly,  his  life 
a  failure. 


VI. 


GENERAL  FORMS. 


“  Tout  dans  la  nature  est  rapport  et  liarmonie,  chaque  apparance  externe  est  le  eigne 
d’une  propri6t6 :  chaque  point  de  la  superflcie  d’une  corps  annonce  l’etat  de  sa  profon- 
deur  et  de  sa  structure.”- De  la  Sakthe. 

“  In  nature,  all  is  connection  and  harmony.  Each  external  appearance  is  the  sign 
of  an  inherent  quality  ;  each  point  on  the  surface  of  a  body  indicates  the  condition  of 
the  internal  parts  of  the  structure.” 


the  physiognomi¬ 
cal  examination  of 
the  human  face,  the 
first  thin  or  to  be 

o 

done  is  to  observe 
its  general  outlines. 
These  alone  contain 
a  synopsis,  so  to 
speak,  of  the  whole 
character.  The  mi¬ 
nuter  markings — 
the  details  of  the 
features  —  merely 
elaborate  the  lead¬ 
ing  idea^  presented 
in  the  ensemble. 
The  skillful  and  ex¬ 
perienced  physiog- 
Fig.  123.— Menschikoff.  nomist  needs  but  to 

get  the  visage  within  the  range  of  his  eye  to  make  himself 
master  of  its  secret  at  a  glance.  To  him  each  man,  woman, 
and  child  is  labeled  in  big  capitals,  and  he  can  determine  the 


THE  OBLONG  FACE. 


117 


rank  of  each  in  the  social  scale  as  readily  as  you  can  tell  a 
general  from  a  captain  by  his  shoulder-straps. 

The  reader  who  has  studied  and  mastered  the  general  prin¬ 
ciples  laid  down  in  Chapter  III.,  and  made  himself  familiar 
with  our  doctrine  of  the  temperaments,  as  set  forth  in  Chapter 
IV.,  will  be  prepared  to  profit  by  the  remarks  which  follow. 

FACES  CLASSIFIED. 

The  human  body,  as  we  have  shown  in  Chapter  II.,  consists 
of  three  grand  classes  or  systems  of  organs,  each  of  which  has 
its  special  function  in  the  general  economy.  We  have  called 
them : 

1.  The  Motive  or  Mechanical  System; 

2.  The  Vital  or  Nutritive  System;  and, 

3.  The  Mental  or  N ervous  System  ; 

and  proved  that  each  of  them,  by  its  predominance,  determ¬ 
ines  and  indicates  a  temperament 
and  a  peculiar  configuration.  We 
wish  now  to  further  illustrate  this 
principle,  particularly  in  its  ap¬ 
plication  to  the  face. 

Taking  a  front  view  of  the  head 
and  face,  we  observe  striking  dif¬ 
ferences  in  the  form  of  the  outline 
thus  presented  by  different  indi¬ 
viduals.  The  variety  may  seem 
infinite,  no  two  being  exactly 
alike,  but  we  find  all  faces  readily 
and  naturally  reducible  to  three 
grand  classes — 

1.  The  Oblong  Faces ;  2.  The 
Round  Faces;  and,  3.  The  Pyri¬ 
form  Faces. 

I. — The  Oblong  Face. 

When  the  motive  or  mechanical  system,  embracing  the 
bones,  ligaments,  and  muscles,  is  the  predominant  or  most 


118 


GENERAL  FORMS. 


influential  one,  the  figure  is  commonly  tall  and  striking,  if  not 
elegant,  and  the  face  oblong ,  as  represented  in  fig.  125,  and  the 
portrait  of  Charlotte  Corday  (fig.  124).  Associated  with  this 

form  of  lace  and  figure  (as  stated  in  the  chap¬ 
ter  on  the  temperaments),  we  generally,  hut 
not  always,  find  a  dark  complexion;  dark 
eyes ;  and  dark,  strong,  and  abundant  hair. 
Firmness  rather  than  delicacy  of  texture  char¬ 
acterizes  all  the  organs,  imparting  great 
strength  and  endurance. 

Persons  with  this  form  of  face,  to  reca¬ 
pitulate  still  further,  are  naturally  vigorous, 
active,  energetic,  and  impassioned,  and  possess  strongly  marked 
characters.  They  manifest  great  capacity  for  both  perception 
and  conception,  receiving  and  combining  rapidly  many  and 
varied  impressions,  and  are  liable  to  be  carried  away,  bear¬ 
ing  others  with  them,  by 
the  torrent  of  their  imas:- 


ination  and  passions. 
They  are  almost  always 
very  firm,  self-reliant,  per¬ 
severing  in  whatever  they 
undertake,  and  constant 
in  friendship  and  love. 
They  are  the  acknowl¬ 
edged  leaders  in  the 
sphere  of  active  life. 
They  are  men  of  the  field 
rather  than  the  closet — 
men  with  whom  to  think 


Fig.  126. — Andrew  Jackson. 


and  to  feel  is  to  act ;  and 
they  attain  success  by 
means  of  energy  and  per¬ 
severance  rather  than  by  forethought  or  deep  scheming.  As 
speakers,  they  use  strong  expressions,  emphasize  many  words, 
and  generally  hit  the  nail  on  the  head  with  a  heavy  blow. 
Julius  Caesar,  Oliver  Cromwell,  and  Andrew  Jackson  were 
men  of  this  stamp,  and  they  illustrate  the  character  we  have 


THE  ROUND  FACE. 


119 


attributed  to  the  oblong  face.  The  traits  we  have  named  are 
of  course  modified  by  sex,  but  are  as  easily  recognized  in  wo¬ 
man  as  in  man. 

The  outlines  of  some  oblong  faces  approach  closely  to  the 
rectilinear,  as  shown  in  our  portrait  of  Menschikoff  (fig.  123), 
in  which  case  we  find  the  mental  characteristics  of  this  form 
intensified  or  increased  by  an  added  degree  of  uncompromising 
directness  and  unswerving  per¬ 
sistency  in  any  particular  course 
of  action.  In  this  face — though 
belonging  more  properly  than 
elsewhere  to  the  class  we  are 
considering  —  tl  lere  is  great 
breadth  both  of  the  base  of 
the  brain  and  of  the  lower  part 
of  the  face  proper,  indicating 
great  executiveness,  abundant 
vitality,  and  immense  animal 
power.  Ethnologically,  it  is 
the  Sclavonic  face,  and  belongs 
more  particularly  to  a  race  not¬ 
ed  for  physical  strength,  endur¬ 
ance,  and  unconquerable  tena¬ 
city.  Menschikoff,  who  com¬ 
manded  the  Russian  army  in  the  Crimean  war,  was  of  this  race, 
and  showed  the  qualities  we  have  ascribed  to  the  form  of  which 
we  are  speaking.  The  indomitable  persistency  and  cool  cour¬ 
age  with  which  he  held  the  allied  armies  of  England  and 


F ranee  so  long  in  check,  and  the  terrible  repulses  they  met  at 
his  hands,  are  matters  of  history.  He  is  a  good  type  of  the 
modern  Russian  of  the  highest  class. 

II. — The  Round  Face. 

The  predominance  of  the  vital  or  nutritive 
system,  occupying  the  great  cavities  of  the 
trunk,  tends  to  give  breadth  and  thickness  of 
body,  limbs,  and  head.  The  most  striking 
characteristic  of  this  constitution  is  rotundity  rig.  12s. 


120 


GENERAL  FORMS. 


or  plumpness.  The  face  inclines  to  roundness  (fig.  128);  the 
neck  is  rather  short,  the  shoulders  are  broad  and  round,  the 
chest  full,  the  abdomen  well  developed;  the  arms  and  legs 
plump  but  tapering  and  delicate ;  and  the  hands  and  feet  rela¬ 
tively  small.  The  complexion 
is  generally  rather  florid ;  the 
countenance  cheerful  if  not 
smiling ;  the  eyes  blue  or  light 
gray,  and  the  hair  soft,  light, 
and  fine.  The  portrait  of  the 
English  girl  (fig.  127)  strikingly 
illustrates  this  constitution  and 
its  accompanying  form  of  face. 

The  plump-bodied,  round- 
faced  persons  we  have  describ¬ 
ed,  possess  the  character  we 
have  ascribed  to  the  vital  tem¬ 
perament — are  ardent,  impul¬ 
sive,  versatile,  and  often  fickle. 
They  usually  have  more  elasti¬ 
city  than  firmness,  more  dili¬ 
gence  than  persistence,  more  brilliancy  than  depth.  They  are 
fond  of  physical  action  and  can  not  bear  confinement,  but  at 

the  same  time  love  their  ease 
and  prefer  play  to  hard  work. 
They  are  amiable,  loving,  and 
cheerful,  and  less  likely  than 
the  preceding  class  to  become 
either  cruel  or  selfish.  They 
are  always  companionable  and 
fond  of  good  living.  Their 
appetites  are  their  greatest  ene¬ 
mies,  and  if  they  fail  to  reach 
old  age,  for  which  they  seem 
to  be  especially  designed  and 
e  adapted,  it  is  generally  through 

self-indulgence  in  some  form  that  health  and  life  are  destroyed. 
Our  portraits  of  great  men  furnish  no  examples  belonging 


Fig.  129.— Jean  Paul  Richter. 


THE  PYRIFORM  FACE. 


121 


strictly  to  this  class  in  which  some  of  the  elements  of  great¬ 
ness  are  evidently  lacking,  but  many  great  men  have  ap¬ 
proached  more  or  less  closely  to  it,  the  face  proper  having  all 
the  fullness  and  roundness  of  the  typical  form,  but  there  being 
at  the  same  time  an  elevation  and  expansion  of  the  forehead, 
modifying  in  a  most  decided  manner  the  contour  of  the  whole, 
as  strikingly  exemplified  in  the  accompanying  portrait  of  the 
quaint  Jean  Paul  Richter  (fig.  129),  and  showing  mentality 
asserting  the  mastery  over  the  vital  system.  Peter  the  Great, 
Napoleon,  and  our  General  George  H.  Thomas,  are  also  noted 
examples,  their  temperament  being  mental-vital. 

When  the  reverse  of  this  takes  place,  and  the  lower  part  of 
the  face  is  expanded  at  the  expense  of  the  upper,  as  in  fig.  130, 
we  see  animality  decidedly  in  the  ascendency,  and  appetite 
lording  it  over  both  intellect  and  sentiment.  With  this  last 
form  of  face  we  find  the  abdomen  relatively  larger  than  the 
chest,  and  the  lymphatic  system  more  active  than  the  san¬ 
guineous. 

The  blending  of  the  elements  of  this  and  the  preceding  form 
in  about  equal  proportions  gives  us  the  square  face,  oftener 
seen  among  the  Germans  than  elsewhere.  Its  indications  are 
great  energy,  endurance,  and  vital  power,  with  something  of 
the  impulsiveness  and  ardor  which  belong  to  the  round  or  vital 
form. 

III. — The  Pyriform  Face. 

When  the  brain  and  nervous  system,  whose  chief  seat  and 
center  is  the  grand  dome  of  the  skull,  exercise  the  predomina¬ 
ting  influence  in  the  constitution,  the  expan¬ 
sion  of  the  superior  parts  of  the  face,  includ¬ 
ing  the  forehead,  gives  a  pyriform  or  pear- 
shaped  outline  (fig.  132)  to  the  whole.  The 
forehead  is  high  and  pale ;  the  features  deli¬ 
cate  and  finely  chiseled ;  the  eye  bright  and 
expressive ;  the  hair  fine,  soft,  not  abundant, 
and  commonly  of  a  light  color;  the  neck 
slender;  the  chest  rather  narrow;  the  limbs 
small ;  and  the  whole  figure  delicate  and  graceful  rather  than 
striking:  or  elegant. 

O  O 


6 


122 


GENERAL  FORMS. 


The  accompanying  portrait  of  Rachel,  the,  actress  (fig.  132), 


illustrates  the  pyriform  face 


Fig.  132.— Rachel. 


and  mental  temperament.  This 
temperament  and  form  of  face 
indicate  great  activity  of  the 
brain  and  nervous  system.  The 
thoughts,  as  we  have  remarked 
in  the  chapter  on  the  tempera¬ 
ments,  are  quick,  the  senses 
acute,  the  imagination  lively  and 
brilliant.  It  is  the  literary,  the 
artistic,  and  especially  the  poetic 
form.  Shakspeare,  Chance r, 
Spenser,  Tasso,  Dante,  Cervan¬ 
tes,  Montaigne,  Madame  Genlis, 
Rogers,  Wordsworth,  Tenny¬ 
son,  Poe,  Mazzini,  Rubens, 
Flaxman,  Horace  Vernet,  All- 
ston,  Cole,  and  Church  furnish 

in  its  typical  form,  is  never 
proper  and  natural  in 
childhood,  and  where  it 
exists,  as  in  fig.  134,  indi¬ 
cates  precociousness  and 
an  excessive,  abnormal, 
and  hurtful  development 
of  the  brain,  either  in¬ 
herited  or  acquired, 
through  injudicious  and 
premature  mental  culture, 
at  the  expense  of  the  body. 
Such  cases  should  be  taken 
in  hand  at  once,  and  every 
effort  made  to  restore  the 
balance  by  a  proper  course 
of  physical  training,  by 
encouraging  out-door  re- 

O  o 

careless  good-humor,  and  by  a 


noted  examples  of  this  style  of  face. 
The  pyriform  or  conical  face, 


Fig.  133.— Horace  Vernet. 

creation,  healthful  sports,  and 


THE  PYRIFORM  FACE. 


123 


complete  suspension  of  all  set  mental  tasks  and  school  studies. 
The  proper  form  of  the  childish  face  is  represented  in  fig.  135. 

The  connection  between  this  form  of  face  and  mentality  is 
beautifully  illustrated  in  the  effect  produced  by  cultivation  on 

p  e  r  s  o  n  s  w  h  o 
have  grown  up 
in  comparative 
ignorance  and 
u  n  d  e  r  circum¬ 
stances  not  cal¬ 
culated  to  call 
the  intellectual 
faculties  into  ac¬ 
tivity,  but  after¬ 
ward  are  thrown 

Fig.  135. — Natural  Boy. 


Fig.  184.— Precocious  Boy. 


into  society  of 
cultivated  people  and  have  their  frontal  organs  aroused  and 
developed  by  education.  A  gradual  but  perceptible  change 
takes  place  in  the  form  of  the  outline  we  have  been  consider¬ 
ing.  The  forehead  and  superior  parts  of  the  face  expand  late¬ 
rally  as  well  as  anteriorly  (Mirthfulness,  Ideality,  and  Con¬ 
structiveness,  imperfectly  developed  in  all  uncultivated  and 
savage  people,  being  most  remarkably  increased),  while  there 
takes  place  at  the  same  time  a  diminution 
of  the  lower  parts,  producing  from  day  to 
day  a  more  marked  departure  from  the  cir¬ 
cular  form  represented  by  fig.  128.  The 
accompanying  outlines  (fig.  136)  will  indi¬ 
cate  in  an  imperfect  way  the  character  of  the 
change  we  have  indicated.  Opposite  condi¬ 
tions  reverse  this  change  by  calling  a  differ¬ 
ent  set  of  faculties  into  action,  and  the  base 
of  the  brain  expands,  the  lower  features  grow  broader,  the 
neck  becomes  thicker,  the  eyes  duller,  the  mouth  coarser,  and 
the  whole  face  rounder  and  less  expressive. 

There  are,  of  course,  a  thousand  modifications  of  these  three 
t  ypical  forms  of  face  resulting  from  the  different  proportion  in 
which  the  three  temperamental  elements  are  combined  in  each 


Fig.  136. 


124 


GENERAL  FORMS. 


Fig.  138. 


case;  from  the  relative  development  of  the  several  features; 
and  from  age,  health,  and  other  physiological  conditions.  The 
learner  must  take  all  these  conditions  into  the  account,  and 

give  each  its  due  weight  in  forming  an  esti- 
mate  of  character. 

Y\ 

i  l!l\  \ 

PROFILES. 

* 

In  taking  note  of  the  gen¬ 
eral  form  of  the  head  and 
face,  a  side  view  should  also 
be  taken,  and  the  outlines  of 
the  profile  carefully  observed. 

It  will  be  seen  that  in  faces 
of  the  first  or  oblong  form, 
the  side  view  presents  lines 
approaching  the  rectilinear, 

Fig.  137.  and  that  there  is  a  tendency 
to  angularity,  as  in  fig.  137.  The  second  or  round  form  gives 
us  in  the  profile  (as  well  as  in  the  front  view)  its  characteris¬ 
tic  curves,  as  shown  in  fig.  138;  while  faces 
which  are  conical  or  pyriform  in  the  front 
view  (the  third  form)  have  a  profile  less 
rounded  than  the  second  and 
less  angular  than  the  first,  but  (7/  J// 
finer  and  more  delicate  than 
either,  as  represented  in  fig. 

139. 

FACIAL  ANGLES. 

The  learned  and  ingenious 
Camper  on  examining  certain 
antique  gems  observed  that 
the  artists,  in  attempting  to 
imitate  them,  failed  in  the 
heads  from  not  throwing  them 
sufficiently  forward  to  make 
the  line  which  touched  the 
forehead  and  the  teeth  nearly  perpendicular. 


‘Fig.  139. 


Fig.  140.— Diana. 

He  conceived 


that  when  he  drew  a  profile  so  that  the  forehead  and  lips 


FACIAL  ANGLES. 


touched  the  perpendicular  line,  as  in  fig.  140,  he  obtained  the 
characters  of  an  antique  head.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  he  let 
this  line  fall  back  and  accommodated  the  outline  of  the  head 
to  it,  he  diminished  the  beauty  and  perfection  of  the  form  and 
the  expression  of  intelligence.  For  example,  if  the  line  formed 
an  angle  of  seventy  degrees  with  a  line  drawn  from  the  open¬ 
ing  of  the  ear  to  the  base  of  the  nose,  it  became  the  head  of  a 
negro ;  and  if  declining  still  further,  by  the  depression  of  the 
calvarium  or  brain-case — say  to  sixty  degrees — it  declared  the 
face  of  an  orang-outang,  and  so  on  down  to  the  lowest  ani¬ 
mal.  The  heads  of  Europeans,  he  found  to  form  an  angle  of 
about  eighty  degrees,  and  that  a  character  of  sublime  and 
more  than  human  beauty  was  given  by  the  ancient  artists  to 
the  heads  of  their  gods  by  making  the  facial  angle  still  greater, 
amounting,  in  some  cases,  to  one  hundred  degrees. 

As  the  degree  of  intelligence  depends  upon  many  other  con¬ 
ditions  besides  those  indicated  by  this  mode  of  measurement, 
it  is  evident  that  it  can  not  be  accepted  in  the  extended  appli¬ 
cation  claimed  for  it  by  Camper ;  but  taken  in  connection  with 
other  indications,  it  is  not  without  its  value. 

The  falling  back  of  the  facial  line,  it  will  be  seen  (fig.  141), 
depends  either  upon  the  projection  of  the  jaws,  the  recession 

of  the  forehead,  or  upon  both  com¬ 
bined,  and  the  character  of  the  an¬ 
gle  is  determined  by  these  condi¬ 
tions — the  first  of  which  (in  excess) 
betokens  animality,  and  the  last 
(negatively)  a  low  grade  of  intelli¬ 
gence.  Other  things  being  equal , 
then,  the  smaller  this  angle,  the 
lower  the  degree  of  intelligence ; 
ris-  141-  and  the  greater  this  angle,  up  to 

ninety  or  perhaps  one  hundred  degrees,  the  higher  the  grade 
of  intelligence.  By  throwing  the  line  forward  so  as  to  form 
an  opening  of  more  than  one  hundred  degrees,  and  accommo¬ 
dating  the  head  to  it,  we  create  deformity,  producing  a  pro¬ 
jecting  forehead,  found  only  in  the  abnormal  or  diseased  con¬ 
ditions  of  the  brain. 


126 


GENERAL  FORMS. 


Bearing  in  mind,  then,  its  limitations  and  modifications,  it 
is  well  in  all  cases,  when  making  a  physiognomical  examina¬ 
tion,  to  observe  the  facial  angle.  Fig.  142  will  help  to  convey 


an  idea  of  the  different  grades  of  development  and  intelligence 
as  indicated  in  the  profile,  size,  as  well  as  form,  being  taken 
into  the  account. 


VII. 


OUTLINES  OF  PHRENOLOGY 


*  Thu  is  truth,  though  at  enmity  with  the  philosophy  of  ages.” — Gall. 


Fig.  143. 


HYSIOGN  OMYf 
as  we  understand 
and  teach  it,  being 
based  on  Phreno¬ 
logy,  it  is  neces¬ 
sary  before  enter¬ 
ing  upon  the  more 
practical  details 
of  the  former  to 
give  such  outlines 
of  the  latter  as  will 
enable  the  reader 
to  understand  any 
allusions  we  may 
make  to  it  in  the 
following  chap¬ 


ters. 


PHRENOLOGY  DEFINED. 

Phrenology  is  a  science  and  an  art.  It  is  the  science  of 
the  existence,  organization,  and  mode  of  action  of  the  mind 
as  embodied,  and  as  related  through  the  body  to  whatever 
else  exists. 

The  term  “  Phrenology”  means,  strictly,  Science  of  the 
Brain.  This  term,  in  itself,  relates  only  to  the  immediate 
material  organ  and  instrument  of  the  mind.  It  is,  however, 
proper  enough ;  for  it  is  the  special  characteristic  of  Phreno! 


m 


OUTLINES  OF  PHRENOLOGY 


ogy  to  take  the  brain  into  the  account — to  take  the  common 
sense  and  practical  view  which  looks  at  the  mind,  not  as  it 
ought  to  be,  nor  as  it  may  be  claimed  that  it  must  be,  but  as 
it  is.  Mind  must  (to  us  who  are  in  the  liesh)  act  through  a 
material  instrument.  Other  mental  philosophies  have  not 
sufficiently  considered  this,  nor  the  necessary  limitations  which 
such  an  instrument  imposes  upon  mental  action,  nor  the  indi 
cations  derivable  from  such  an  instrument  about  mental  action. 
4s  these  limitations  and  indications  are  of  the  very  utmost 
importance,  and  as  their  introduction  with  their  right  dignity 
into  mental  science  totally  revolutionizes  it,  and  makes  it  for 
the  first  time  worthy  the  name  of  a  science,  it  is  eminently 
proper  that  they  should  characterize  the  name  of  the  science 
in  its  new  shape. 


PHRENOLOGY  AS  AN  ART. 

Every  science  has  its  corresponding  art.  The  principles  of 
science,  when  modified  into  application  to  the  practical  de¬ 
mands  of  lite,  become  the  rules  of  their  corresponding  art. 

Phrenology,  as  an  art,  consists  in  judging  from  the  head 
itself,  and  from  the  body  in  connection  with  the  head,  what 
are  the  natural  tendencies  and  capabilities  of  the  individual. 
The  practical  uses  of  this  art  are  many.  They  consist  in 
applying  to  the  practical  needs  of  life  the  principles  of  phren¬ 
ological  science.  For  instance,  it  is  a  principle  of  Phrenology 
that,  all  other  conditions  being  the  same ,  the  largest  brain  is 
the  best.  In  selecting  an  apprentice,  a  clerk,  therefore,  or  a 
lawyer,  or  a  helper,  or  counselor  of  any  kind,  he  who  practices 
the  art  of  Phrenology  would  choose,  out  of  any  two  or  more, 
him  with  the  largest  head ,  provided  other  conditions ,  such  as 
quality ,  shape ,  etc.,  were  equal.  Mistakes  would  sometimes 
occur  in  applying  this  rule,  but  in  the  long  run  it  would  be 
found  far  more  correct  than  any  other  known  means. 

Again,  it  is  a  principle  of  Phrenology  that  there  are  sepa¬ 
rate  mental  faculties.  P  is  another,  that  these  faculties  may 
be  dealt  with,  trained,  or  neglected,  separately.  It  is  another, 
that  where  faculties  are  defective  or  feeble,  their  defect  or 
Weakness  can  usually  be  made  up  for  by  the  employment  of 


R I R  S  T  PRINCIPLES. 


129 


pome  other  faculty  or  faculties.  It  is  easy  to  see  that  these 
principles,  reduced  to  rules,  would  form  a  very  important  part 
of  a  system  of  education,  particularly  of  self-education ;  for 
evidently  an  intelligent  person,  trying  one  combination  of 
faculties  after  another,  will  be  able  ultimately  to  exercise 
himself  in  exactly  such  habits  of  thinking,  and  feeling  as  will 
best  make  up  for  the  points  in  which  lie  is  wanting.  If,  for 
instance,  he  knows  that  he  is  deficient  in  Cautiousness,  he  can 
cultivate  habits  of  forethought,  reflection,  recollection,  and 
observation.  This  procedure  will  use  Causality,  Comparison, 
Eventuality,  and  Individuality  to  do  the  work  of  Cautious¬ 
ness,  and  will,  at  the  same  time,  tend  to  stimulate  and 
strengthen  the  faculty  of  Cautiousness  as  a  separate  instinct. 

THE  BASIS  OF  PHRENOLOGY. 

The  science  of  Phrenology  is  based  upon  observation.  Its 
principles  are  simply  the  recital  of  truths  which  lie  open  be¬ 
fore  every  man’s  eye.  It  is  therefore  as  capable  of  demonstra¬ 
tion  as  chemistry  or  natural  philosophy.  In  this  it  differs  en¬ 
tirely  from  all  previous  systems  of  mental  science.  These 
have  been  based  upon  a  prion  assumptions  (that  is,  things 
taken  for  granted)  to  begin  with.  Having  thus  the  radical 
imperfections  of  mere  human  conception  in  their  very  rudi¬ 
ments  and  seeds,  they  have  been  muddled,  visionary,  unprac¬ 
tical,  sophistical,  unprogressive,  and  useless,  even  almost  as 
much  as  the  verbal  scholastic  philosophies  of  the  Middle  Ages. 

FIRST  PRINCIPLES. 

Phrenology  does  not  now  claim  to  be  an  entirely  completed 
science.  As  far  as  it  has  now  advanced  it  consists  as  a  sci¬ 
ence  of  two  parts,  viz. : 

1.  A  system  of  physiological  facts  and  their  corresponding 
mental  phenomena. 

2.  A  system  of  mental  philosophy  deduced  from  these  facts 
and  phenomena,  and  from  other  facts  and  phenomena  related 
to  them. 

The  chief  principles  of  the  basis  or  fundamental  or  physio* 
logical  part  of  the  science  of  Phrenology  may  be  stated  thus 

G* 


iao 


OUTLINES  OF  PHRENOLOGY. 


1.  The  brain  is  the  special  organ  of  the  mind.  The  essence 
and  mode  of  operation  of  the  mind  itself  are  inscrutable ;  we 
can  only  study  its  manifestations. 

2.  The  mind,  though  essentially  a  unit,  is  made  up  of  about 
forty  different  faculties,  each  of  which  is  manifested  by  means 
of  a  particular  part  of  the  brain,  set  apart  exclusively  for  it 
and  called  its  organ.  The  faculties  may  be  possessed  in  dif 
ferent  degrees  by  the  same  person,  and  so  may  the  same  fac¬ 
ulty  by  different  persons. 

3.  When  other  conditions  are  the  same,  the  larger  the  brain 
the  stronger  it  is ;  and  the  larger  the  portion  of  brain  occu¬ 
pied  for  the  manifestation  of  a  faculty,  the  stronger  its  mani¬ 
festation. 

4.  Those  portions  of  brain  used  for  faculties  related  to  each 
other  are  located  together.  Thus  the  brain  is  divided  into  re¬ 
gions  or  groups,  as  well  as  into  organs.  The  location  and  boun¬ 
daries  of  these  organs  and  regions  may  be  best  learned  from  the 
Phrenological  Bust,  and  the  accompanying  diagram  (fig.  144). 

5.  Each  group  has  its  collective  function.  The  propelling  fac¬ 
ulties  give  force  in  all  actions ;  the  social  adapt  us  to  our  fel¬ 
lows  ;  the  selfish  lead  us  to  take  care  of  ourselves ;  the  intellec¬ 
tual  enable  us  to  understand  men  and  things,  whatever  is  to  be 
known,  and  the  means  of  dealing  with  them ;  and  the  moral  and 
\eligious  are  meant  to  control  all  the  rest,  by  subjecting  them 
to  the  tribunals  of  kindness,  justice,  and  of  the  Divine  Law. 

6.  The  original  normal  conditions  which  determine  the  ex¬ 
cellence  and  efficiency  of  the  mind  as  operative  through  the 
brain  are: 

1.  Quantity  of  brain. 

2.  Quality  of  fiber  of  brain. 

3.  Relative  size  of  parts  o  brain. 

4.  Influence  of  body  upon  bfaim 

7.  Each  faculty  is  susceptible  of  improvement  or  deteriora¬ 
tion,  and  may  be  strengthened,  perverted,  neglected,  or  weak¬ 
ened. 

8.  Each  faculty  is  in  itself  good,  and  was  given  by  the 
Creator  for  good.  The  improvement  of  man,  therefore,  does 
not  imply  the  extinction,  or  distortion,  or  stunting  of  any  fac- 


Location  of  the  organs,  etc. 


131 


ulty,  nor  the  creation  of  new  ones,  hut  the  culture  needed  by 
each,  the  harmonizing  of  all,  and  their  pleasant  action  sepa¬ 
rately  or  together,  in  due  subordination,  and  with  the  right 
degree  of  activity. 


LOCATION  OF  TIIE  ORGANS. 


1.  Amativenesh. 

A.  ('on'jcgal  Love. 

2.  Parental  Lute. 

3  Friendship. 

4.  Inhabitiveness. 

5.  Continuity. 

E.  VlTATIVENESS. 

6.  Combativeness. 

7.  Destructiveness. 

8.  Alimentiveness. 

9.  Acquisitiveness. 

10.  Skckbtiveness. 

11.  Cautiousness. 

12.  Appeobativeness. 


13.  Self-Esteem. 

14.  Firmness. 

15.  Conscientiousness. 

16.  Hope. 

17.  Spirituality. 

18.  Veneration. 

19.  Benevolence. 

20.  CONSTKUCTI VENESS. 

21.  Ideality. 

B.  Sublimity. 

22.  Imitation. 

23.  Mirth. 

24.  Individuality 

25.  Form. 


26.  Size. 

27.  Weight. 

28.  Color, 

29.  Order. 

30.  Calculation. 

81.  Locality. 

82.  Eventuality. 

8&  Ton. 

84.  Tune. 

35.  Language 

86.  Causality. 

87.  Comparison. 

C.  Human  Nature. 

D,  Suavity. 


In  addition  to  these  diagrams,  the  student  of  Phrenology 
should  have  at  hand  a  Phrenological  Bust,  somewhere  near 
the  size  of  life,  showing  the  exact  location  of  each  organ. 
Then,  by  comparing  living  heads  one  with  another,  the  differ¬ 
ences  would  appear  most  palpable.  Extend  your  observation*, 
and  compare  the  well-known  characters  of  those  having  long 
and  narrow  heads  with  those  of  persons  who  have  short  and 
broad  heads;  or  compare  the  high  heads  with  the  low,  and 
however  skeptical  you  may  be^you  will  be  compelled  to  has 
cept  the  general  principles  of  Phrenology, 


las 


outlines  of  pHkenologV. 


Fig.  145, — Symbolical  Head. 


Explanation  —No,  1.  Amativeness  is  . 
represented  by  Cupid,  with  his  bow  and  ' 
arrow.  No.  3,  Adhesiveness,  by  two  sisters 
embracing.  No.  6,  Combativeness— per¬ 
verted —  by  two  boys  contending.  No.  9. 

Acquisitiveness,  a  miser  coun  ing  his  gold.  No.  10.  Seceetiveness,  by  a  cat  watching 
for  a  mouse.  B.  Sublimity,  Niagara  Falls.  24.  Individuality,  a  boy  with  a  telescope. 
81.  Locality,  by  a  traveler  consulting  a  guide-board.  36.  Causality,  Newton  studying 
the  laws  of  gravity  by  the  hilling  of  an  upple.  IS.  Veneration,  devotion,  and  defer- 
enee,  respect,  and  prayer.  19  Benevolence,  the  Good  Samaritan  bestowing  charity. 
No.  IT.  Spirituality,  Moses,  on  Mount  Sinai,  receiving  tne  tables  from  Heaven  on 
which  were  engraved  the  Ten  Commandments.  16.  Hope,  the  anchor,  and  a  ship  at 
sea.  15.  Conscientiousness,  Justice,  with  the  scales  in  one  hand  and  the  sword  in  the 
other,  and  so  forth.  Each  Organ  is  represented  by  a  symbol,  which  in  some  cas<js  may 
show  the  appropriate,  and  in  others  the  perverted  action.  The  latter  is  shown  in  case  of 
die  miser,  the  gluttons,  and  the  fighting  boys.  It  is  used  as  a  means  of  indicadng  both 
die  location  of  the  organs  and  to  show  their  natural  action  as  frequently  exhibited  in  life. 


Note. — The  reader  will  observe  here  the  natural  grouping  of  the  organs. 
Consider,  for  instance,  the  relations  so  admirably  indicated  in  the  arrange¬ 
ment  in  contiguity  of  Amativeness,  Parental  Love,  Friendship,  and  Inliab- 
itiveness  ;  or  of  Alimentiveness,  Acquisitiveness,  Secretiveness,  Destrue- 
tiveness,  and  Combativeness  So  Individuality,  Form,  Size,  Weight, 
Color,  Order,  and  the  rest  of  the  Perceptive  organs,  indicate  by  their  loca- 
tions  their  common  matter-of-fact  tendencies. 


DEFINITION  OF  THE  ORGANS. 


DEFINITION  OF  TIIE  ORGANS. 


Large. 


Small. 


Fig.  146. 

Queen  Victoria.* 


Fig.  147. 

A.  Johnson.* 


DOMESTIC  PROPENSITIES. 

1  Amativeness. — Connubial  love ;  attachment  of  the  sexes 
io  each  other;  adapted  to  the  continuance  of  the  race.  Excess; 
licentiousness  and  obscenity.  Deficiency :  The  want  of  affec¬ 
tion,  and  indifference  to¬ 
ward,  the  opposite  sex. 

A.  Union  for  Life. — 

Desire  to  pair ;  to  unite 
for  life ;  and  to  remain 
constantly  with  the  loved 
one.  Excess:  The  almost 
impossibility  of  transfer¬ 
ring  our  affections  from 
one  to  another.  Deficien¬ 
cy :  Want  of  conjugal  affection. 

2o  Philoprogenitiveness. —  Parental  love;  fondness  foi 
pets,  and  the  young  and  helpless  generally ;  adapted  to  the 
infantile  condition.  EJxcess :  Idolizing  and  spoiling  children 
by  caresses  and  excessive  indulgence ;  a  slave  to  maternal 
duties.  Deficiency :  Neglect  of  the  young. 

3.  Adhesiveness. — Love  of  friends;  disposition  to  associ¬ 
ate.  Adapted  to  man’s  requisition  for  society  and  concert  of 
action.  Excess:  Excessive  fondness  for  company.  Deficiency : 
Neglect  of  friends  and  society;  the  hermit  disposition. 

4.  Inhabitiveness. — Love  of  home;  desire  to  live  perma¬ 
nently  in  one  place ;  adapted  to  the  necessity  of  a  home.  Ex¬ 
cess:  Prejudice  against  other  countries.  Deficiency;  A  rov¬ 
ing  disposition. 


c'  Observe  the  difference  in  the  hack  heads  of  these  two  personages 
While  the  distance  from  the  ear  hack,  in  the  head  of  Victoria,  is  consid¬ 
erable,  there  is  very  little  in  the  head  of  Johnson.  The  queen  was  a  lov¬ 
ing  wife,  and  the  mother  of  many  children  ;  while  Johnson  was  not  only 
never  married,  hut  was  said  to  be  a  woman-hater.  He  had  little  or  no 
adhesiveness,  amativeness,  or  philoprogenitiveness.  These  organs  are 
all  large  in  Victoria,  and  are  so  in  other  well-organized  human  beings. 


134 


OUTLINES  OF  PHRENOLOGY. 


5.  Continuity, — Ability  to  chain  the  thoughts  and  feelings 
to  one  particular  subject  until  it  is  completed.  Excess:  Pro¬ 
lixity;  tediously  long  stories.  Deficiency :  Excessive  fond¬ 
ness  for  variety;  has  several  irons  in  the  fire  at  once;  seldom 
finishes  what  has  been  commenced;  very  transitive  and  impa¬ 
tient. 


Largo. 


Small 


SELFISH  PROPENSITIES 

E.  Vitativeness. — Love  of  life;  youthful  vigor  even  in 
advanced  age.  Excess:  Extreme  tenacity  to  life;  fear  of 
•  death.  Deficiency :  Letting 
go,  and  yielding  up  life,  when 
one  might  still  live. 

G.  Combativeness.  —  Self- 
defense;  love  for  discussion; 
resistance  ;  the  energetic  go-a¬ 
head  disposition.  Excess :  A 
quick,  fiery,  excitable,  fault¬ 
finding,  contentious  disposi¬ 


Fig.  148. 

Yankee  Suli.ivan.* 


Fig.  149. 

Rev,  Dr.  Bond.* 


tion.  Deficiency :  Cowardice, 
want  of  courage  and  self-defense. 

7.  Destructiveness.  —  Executiveness;  propelling  power; 
the  exterminating  feeling.  Excess:  The  malicious,  retaliating, 
revengeful,  and  murderous  disposition.  Deficiency :  Tame¬ 
ness;  inefficiency,  and  want  of  resolution. 

8.  Alimentiveness. — Appetite;  enjoyment  of  food  and 
drink.  Excess:  Gluttony;  gormandizing,  intemperance.  De¬ 
ficiency:  Daintiness;  want  of  appetite  and  relish. 

9.  Acquisitiveness. — Economy ;  the  disposition  to  save  and 
accumulate  property.  Excess:  Miserly  avarices  theft;  ex¬ 
treme  selfishness.  Deficiency:  Prodigality;  inability  to  ap¬ 
preciate  the  true  value  of  property;  lavish  and  wasteful. 


°  Supposing  the  heads  of  these  two  men  were  of  the  same  size,  i  e.,  con¬ 
taining  the  same  quantity  of  brain,  but  differing  thus  widely  in  shape,  is 
it  not  probable  that  there  would  be  an  equal  difference  in  the  ch  iracters 
of  the  two  men  ?  See  how  broad  at  the  base, — between  the  ears, — and 
how  comparatively  low  and  flat  on  top,  is  the  one,  and  how  narrow,  long, 
and  high,  the  other!  Each  stood  at  the  head  of  a  class  widely  different 
from  the  other.  The  one  was  a  trained  boxer,  the  other  an  educated  cler¬ 
gyman.  The  reader  can  decide,  even  without  the  names,  “  which  is  which  ” 


MORAL  sentiments. 


1 


0  Y 
■  tl) 


10.  Secretiveness. —  Policy;  management.  Acquisitive¬ 
ness  (jets ,  Secretiveness  keeps.  Excess:  Cunning;  disguise; 
hypocrisy;  intrigue.  Deficiency :  Want  of  tact  and  restraint; 
openness;  bluntness  of  expression. 

11.  Cautiousness. — Prudence;  carefulness;  watchfulness ; 
solicitude.  Excess:  Fear;  timidity;  procrastination.  Defi 
ciency :  Careless ;  blundering ;  heedless :  reckless.. 


Small, 


ASPIRING  AND  GOVERNING  ORGANS. 

12.  Approbativexess. — Love  of  praise;  affability ;  ambi¬ 
tion  to  be  approved  and  promoted.  Excess:  Vanity;  self- 

praise;  and  extreme  sensitive-  urge. 
ness.  Deficiency :  Indifference 
to  public  opinion,  or  to  praise 
or  blame ;  and  disregard  for 
person al  a ppeara n ce. 

13.  Self- Esteem, -Dignity  ; 
manliness;  love  of  liberty ;  w> 

Fig.  150.  bleness;  an  aspiring  and  com- 

Difpidewce.*  manding  disposition.  Excess: 

Extreme  pride;  an  arrogant,  domineering  spirit  Deficiency : 
Clownishness;  servitude,  and  lack  of  self-respect  and  personal 

appreciation. 

14.  Firmness.  —  Decision;  stability;  perseverance;  forti¬ 
tude;  unwillingness  to  yield.  Excess:  Obstinacy;  willful¬ 
ness.  Deficiency:  Fickle-minded.  No  dependence  can  be 
placed  on  one  without  Firmness — there  is  no  stability  or  deci¬ 
sion  of  character  in  such  a  one. 


Fig.  151. 
Authority.* 


MO RA  L  H E NT! M E NTS. 

15  Conscientiousness. — Justice;  integrity;  sense  of  right 
and  duty,  and  power  to  resist  temptations.  Excess:  C en-ori 


o  In  fig.  150,  Self- Esteem  and  Firmness  are  wanting,  and  the  character 
fj  weak,  undecided,  submissive,  and  “your  very  humble  WTraiit,  «r ; 
while  in  fig.  151  there  is  a  natural  crown  to  the  head  Hee  how  high  and 
full  where  the  other  is  no  deficient !  Such  heads  are  usually  found  in  the 
lead,  and  at  the  head  of  affairs,,  How  marked  the  difference,  .a  both  food 
and  face,  of  these  two  diameters  1 


136 


OUTLINES  OF  PURENOLOGt. 


ousness;  scrupulousness;  remorse;  self-condemnation;  unjust 
censure.  Deficiency :  No  penitence  for  sin,  or  compunction 
for  wrong-doing  ;  self  justification  in  all  tilings. 

16.  Hope. — Sense  of  immortality ;  expectation;  looking  into 
the  future  with  confidence  of  success.  Excess:  Extravagant 

promises ;  castle  building : 
and  anticipation  of  impos¬ 
sibilities.  Deficiency :  De¬ 
spondency  ;  gloom ;  melan¬ 
choly  ;  foreboding  evil. 

1 7.  Spirituality. — Intui¬ 
tion  ;  perception  of  the  spir¬ 
itual  ;  the  prophetic  cast  of 
Fig.  152  mind.  Excess:  Belief  in  m^paotop.* 

Bishop  White.*  ,  ,  ln  1V  •.  t 

ghosts,  hobgoblins,  witch¬ 
craft,  etc.  Deficiency:  Lack  of  faith;  extreme  incredulity, 
like  the  “  doubting  Thomas ;”  dark  skepticism. 

18.  Veneration. — Devotion;  reverence;  worship;  adora¬ 
tion  ;  respect  for  the  aged,  authority,  and  for  antiquity.  Ex¬ 
cess:  Idolatry;  superstition;  worship  of  images  and  idols. 
Deficiency  :  Disregard  for  things  sacred  and  venerable. 

19.  Benevolence. — Kindness;  sympathy;  desire  to  do 
good;  philanthropy;  disinterestedness.  Excess:  Giving  alms 
to  the  undeserving ;  too  easily  overcome  by  scenes  of  suffer¬ 
ing.  Deficiency :  Extreme  selfishne^'s ;  indifference  to  suffer¬ 
ing  ;  no  sympathetic  regard  for  the  distressed. 

PERFECTIVE  FACULTIES. 

20.  ConstructivenesSo- — Mechanical  ingenuity;  ability  to 

c‘  Fig.  152  represents  a  moral,  spiritual,  and  intellectual  head,  with  a 
aigh,  full  top-head,  and  all  the  organs  in  active  use,  while  fig.  158  afford; 
a  striking  contrast.  It  is  not  only  unlike  fig.  152  in  general,  but  in  detail 
See  how  low  and  retreating  the  forehead !  how  deficient  in  Veneration, 
Spirituality,  Hope,  and  Conscientiousness  !  All  the  propensities  are  enor¬ 
mously  developed,  with  little  to  regulate  them.  Though  not  an  idiot,  he 
was  unfortunate  in  growing  up  without  moral  or  intellectual  culture.  Such 
beings  must  fill  low  and  menial  spheres,  while  their  superiors  make  laws 
for  their  regulation  and  punishment  Would  it  not  be  better  to  educate 
them,  and  teach  them  self-government  ? 


PERPECllVE  FACULTIES. 


13' 


Large. 


Large. 


Fig  154. 
Raphael.* 


Fig.  155. 
Cork  egg  io.* 


invent;  use  tools;  construct.  Excess:  Attempting  perpetual 
motions,  and  other  impossibilities.  Deficiency :  Inability  to 
use  tools  or  understand  machinery ;  lack  of  skill  in  planning, 
contriving,  and  dexterity  in  mechanism. 

21.  Ideality. — Love  of  the  perfect  and  beautiful  in  nature 
and  art;  refinement;  ecstasy;  poetry.  Excess:  Fastidious 

ness,  and  a  disgust  even  for  the 
common  duties  of  life.  Defi¬ 
ciency :  Roughness;  vulgarity; 
want  of  taste  or  refinement ; 
disregard  for  the  beautiful. 

B.  Sublimity. — F o ndness 
for  the  grand  and  sublime,  the 
magnificent,  the  wild  and  ro- 
mantic,  as  Niagara  Falls,  and 
mountain  scenery.  Excess : 

Extravagant  representations :  magnified  statements ;  fondness 
for  tragedies.  Deficiency :  Indifference  to  the  grandeurs  of 
nature;  hears  the  thunder  and  views  the  terrific  lightning 
without  emotion. 

22.  Imitation. — Power  of  imitatmg ;  copying;  working 
after  a  pattern ;  aptitude  for  different  pursuits.  Excess  '  Mim¬ 
icry;  servile  imitation.  Deficiency  *  Inability  to  conform  to 
the  manners  and  customs  of  society. 

D.  Agreeableness. — Blandness  and  persuasiveness  of  man¬ 
ner,  expression,  and  address ;  pleasantness ;  insinuation ;  the 
faculty  of  saying  even  disagreeable  things  pleasantly.  Excess: 
Affectation;  blarney.  Deficiency :  Want  of  ease  of  manner ; 
inability  to  make  one’s  self  agreeable  or  acceptable  when 
among  strangers. 

23.  Mietiieulness. — Wit;  fun;  playfulness;  humor;  abil¬ 
ity  to  joke,  make  fun,  and  enjoy  a  hearty  laugh-  Excess: 


°  Fig.  154,  imperfect  as  our  likeness  of  Raphael  may  he,  shews,  first,  a 
well-developed  forehead,  with  large  perceptive  faculties  ;  and  cons;de~able 
breadth  through  the  temples,  in  the  regions  of  Constructiveness  and  Ideal¬ 
ity.  A  close  inspection  of  all  the  life-sized  portraits  we  have  ever  seen 
confirms  us  in  the  opinion  that  his  head  and  character  were  in  the  moot 
perfect  conformity.  The  same  is  also  true  of  fig.  155  (Correggio),  who  has 
by  his  genius  placed  his  name  high  on  the  roll  of  fame  as  an  artist. 


loS  OUTLINES  OF  FHltENOLOC  Y. 

Ridicule  and  sport  of  the  infirmities  and  misfortunes  of  others. 
Deficiency:  Extreme  gravity  and  seriousness;  indifference  to 
all  joyous  play,  amusements,  and  hilarity. 


PERCEPTIVE  FACULTIES. 


Large. 


Small. 


24.  Individuality. — The  desire  to  see;  ability  to  acquire 
knowledge  by  observation;  the  looking  faculty.  Excess:  An 
Insatiable  desire  to  see ;  a  tendency  to  stare ;  prying  curiosity ; 

extreme  inquisitiveness. 

Deficiency .  A  want  of 
practical  knowledge  de¬ 
rived  from  personal  ob¬ 
servation  ;  inability  to  no¬ 
tice  external  objects, 

25.  Form. — Memory  of 
shapes,  forms,  faces;  the 
configuration  of  things , 

O  O  / 

aids  in  spelling,  drawing, 
modeling,  etc. ;  when 

large,  one  seldom  forgets  countenances.  Deficiency :  A  poor 
memory  of  faces,  shapes,  etc. 

26.  Size. — Ability  to  judge  of  size,  length,  breadth,  height, 
depth,  distance,  and  weight  of  bodies  by  their  size  ;  of  mea¬ 
suring  angles,  perpendiculars,  etc. ;  abdity  to  judge  accurately 
of  the  proportion  which  one  body  holds  to  another.  Defi¬ 
ciency :  Unable  to  judge  by  the  eye  between  small  and  large; 
seldom  judges  correctly  the  dimensions  of  an  object. 

27.  Weight. — Gravity;  ability  to  balance  one’s  self,  re¬ 
quired  by  a  marksman,  sailor,  or  horseman ;  also  the  ability  to 
“carry  a  steady  hand.”  Excess:  Excessive  desire  to  climb 


Fig.  156. 

Goyerneur  Morris  * 


Fig.  157. 
Meditation.* 


°  In  fig.  156  (Morris),  the  lower  forehead,  including  the  organs  of  Indh* 
/ijftadity,  Eventuality,  Form,  Size,  and  Weight,  are  most  prominent,  while 
in  tig  157  the  upper  forehead  predominates.  Causality  and  Comparison 
are  much  larger  than  in  fig.  156.  The  one  is  a  looker — has  a  practical 
common-sensed  intellect,  and  inclined  to  the  study  of  science  ;  while  the 
other  is  a  thinker,  and  disposed  to  philosophize  rather  than  observe.  The 
real  characters  of  the  two  men  were  as  different  as  their  capacities  and 
organizations. 


LITER  AH  V  FACULTIES. 


130 


or  go  aloft  unnecessarily.  Deficiency:  Inability  to  keep  one’s 

balance;  liabilitv  to  stumble. 

% 

C  olor. — Judgment  of  the  different  shades,  hues,  and 

7  7 

tints,  in  paintings;  the  rainbow,  flowers,  and  all  things  pos¬ 
sessing  color,  will  be  objects  of  interest.  Excess :  Extrava¬ 
gant  fondness  for  colors ;  a  desire  to  dress  with  many  colors. 
Deficiency :  Color  blindness;  inability  to  distinguish  or  np 
preciate  colors,  or  their  harmony. 

29.  Order. — Method;  system;  arrangement ;  neatness  and 
convenience.  “  A  place  for  things,  and  everything  in  place.” 
Excess:  More  nice  than  wise ;  spends  too  much  time  in  fixing; 
greatly  annoyed  by  disorder;  old  maidish.  Deficiency: 
Slovenliness;  carelessness  about  the  arrangement  of  books, 
tools,  papers,  etc. ;  seldom  knows  where  to  find  anything, 
although  recently  used. 

30.  Calculation.  —  Ability  to  reckon  figures  by  mental 
arithmetic;  to  add,  subtract,  divide,  multiply;  cast  accounts, 
etc.  Excess:  A  disposition  to  count  everything.  Deficiency : 
Inability  to  understand  the  most  simple  numerical  relations. 

31.  Locality. — Recollection  of  places;  the  geographical 
faculty;  desire  to  travel  and  see  the  world.  Excess:  A  rov- 
ing,  unsettled  disposition.  Deficiency :  Inability  to  remember 
places ;  liability  to  get  lost ;  can  not  tell  the  points  of  the 
compass. 

LITERARY  FACULTIES. 

32.  Eventuality.  —Memory  of  events;  the  love  of  history, 
anecdotes,  facts,  items  of  all  sorts ;  a  kind  of  walking  news- 

!"*«•  paper.  Excess:  Constant 

story-telling  to  the  neglect 
of  duties.  Deficiency :  F  or- 
getfulness ;  a  poor  mem¬ 
ory  of  events. 

33.  Time. — Recollection 
of  the  lapse  of  time ;  day 
and  date ;  ability  to  keep 

the  time  in  music,  march- 
Fig  158  7 

Phof.  Longfellow.*  and  dancing ,  to  be 


Small. 


Fifr.  159. 

Indian  Woman.* 


o  iii  fig.  158  vve  have  an  even,  harmonious,  and  well-developed  brain. 


140 


OUTLINES  OF  PHRENOLOGY 


able  to  carry  the  time  of  day  in  the  memory.  Excess: 
Drumming  with  the  feet  and  fingers,  much  to  the  annoyance 
of  others.  Deficiency :  Inability  to  remember  dates. 

34.  Tune. — Love  of  music,  and  perception  of  harmony; 
power  to  compose  music.  Excess:  A  continual  singing,  hum¬ 
ming,  or  whistling,  regardless  of  propriety.  Deficiency :  Ina¬ 
bility  to  comprehend  the  charms  of  music,  or  distinguish  one 
tune  from  another. 

35.  Language.  —  Ability  to  express  ideas  verbally  or  m 
writing,  and  to  use  such  words  as  will  best  express  our  mean¬ 
ing;  memory  of  words.  Excess:  Volubility  of  expression; 
great  talkativeness;  more  words  than  thoughts.  Deficiency : 
Extreme  hesitation  in  conversation ;  inability  to  select  appro¬ 
priate  language  for  the  expression  of  ideas. 


REASONING  FACULTIES. 

36.  Causality. — Ability  to  reason  and  comprehend  first 


Large. 


Small. 


principles ;  the  “  why  and 
wherefore”  faculty ;  origin¬ 
ality.  Excess:  Too  much 
theory,  without  bringing  the 
mind  to  a  practical  bearing. 

Such  a  mind  may  be  philo¬ 
sophic,  but  neither  practical 
nor  scientific. 

3  7.  Comparison.  —  Induc¬ 
tive  reasoning ;  ability  to 
classify,  and  apply  analogy  to  the  discernment  of  principles ; 


Fig.  160. — Galileo.* 


Fig.  161. — Idiot.* 


Here  are  no  excesses,  no  deficiencies.  Each  and  all  the  powers  of  mind 
may  be  readily  called  into  action,  and  freely  expressed.  The  mental  tools 
given  him  at  birth  have  been  kept  bright  by  use,  and  grown  sharp  by  con¬ 
tact  with  the  world.  This  is  a  fully  developed  brain.  Now  observe  the 
opposite.  In  fig.  159  there  are  the  same  number  of  senses*  organs,  and 
faculties,  but  in  different  degrees  of  development.  The  one  had  a  culti¬ 
vated,  the  other  an  untutored  mind.  The  one  could  use  his  mental  tools 
to  advantage  ;  the  other  could  not.  The  one  lived  in  the  passions  ;  the 
other  in  the  sentiments.  The  one  was  low  and  gross,  the  other  high  and 
refined.  There  is  as  marked  a  difference  in  their  phrenological  develop¬ 
ments  as  in  the  general  expression  of  their  physiognomies. 

0  Fig.  160  represents  the  head  of  a  philosopher,  and  fig.  161  that  of  a 


KEASONING  FACULTIES, 


141 


to  compare,  discriminate,  and  illustrate ;  to  draw  correct  in 
ferences,  etc.  Excess :  “  Splitting  hairs,”  or  unnecessary  criti* 
cism.  Deficiency  :  Inability  to  perceive  the  relation  of  things. 

C.  Human  Nature. — Intuition,  discernment  of  character; 
perception  of  the  motives  at  the  first  interview.  Excess :  pry¬ 
ing  into  the  character  of  another  to  the  exclusion  of  duties, 
and  at  the  sacrifice  of  courtesy  and  politeness.  Deficiency : 
Misplaced  confidence ;  supposing  everybody  honest. 

fool.  The  one  was  thoughtful,  the  other  thoughtless.  The  one  had  ten 
talents,  the  other  none.  One  was  accountable  to  civil  law,  the  other  was 
not.  One  had  a  large  and  healthy  brain,  that  of  the  other  was  small  and 
weak.  The  quality  of  the  one  was  tine  and  good,  that  of  the  other  was 
coarse  and  poor.  In  all  these  conditions,  the  physiology,  phrenology, 
physiognomy,  and  character  are  in  the  most  perfect  accordance.  This, 
then,  is  the  basis  on  which  the  system  of  Phrenology  rests,  and  on  which 
it  must  stand  or  fall  We  claim  that  it  is  God-given,  and  immutable. 


Groups  .of  Orgakb. 


VIII 


ANATOMY  OF  THE  FACE, 


-  -  a©  outward  forms  result  from*the  degree  of  developments  of  the  contained  organ®  ” 

Sir  Charles  Bell 

“Tour  face,  my  thane,  is  as  a  book,  where  men 
May  read  strange  matters.”  Shakspeare. 


E  shall  not  require  or 
expect  the  reader  to 
familiarize  himself 
with  all  the  details 
of  facial  anatomy, 
but  we  shall  have 
so  frequent  occasion 
to  mention  the  prin¬ 
cipal  bones  and  mus¬ 
cles  of  the  face,  that 
it  is  necessary  to 
name  and  briefly  de¬ 
scribe  them  before 
going  further.  Hav¬ 
ing  the  description 
and  accompanying 
illustrative  d  r  a  w  - 
ings  to  refer  to,  as 
occasion  may  re¬ 
quire,  the  intelligent 

student  will  be  able  readily  to  comprehend  all  the  allusions 
to  particular  bones  or  muscles  that  we  may  find  it  necessary 
to  make  in  the  following  chapt  :s, 


Fig.  162.— The  Muscles  ExposeP. 


THE  FRAMEWORK  OF  THE  FACE 


143 


THE  FRAMEWORK  OF  TIIE  FACE. 

The  bones  generally  considered  as  belonging  to  the  face  are 
fourteen  in  number: 


Two  Nasal ; 

Two  Superior  Maxillary 
Two  Lachrymal; 

Two  Malar  • 


Two  Palate ; 

Two  Inferior  Turbinated; 
One  Vomer;  and 
One  Inferior  Maxillary. 


Fig.  163. — Bones  of  the  Head  and  Face. 


The  bones  of  the  cranium,  which,  as  connected  with  and  in 
part  belonging  to  the  face,  we  shall  include  in  our  description, 
are  eight  in  number : 

One  Frontal;  One  Occipital; 

Two  Parietal ;  One  Sphenoid ;  ana 

Two  Temporal ;  One  Ethnoid. 

1.  The  Occipital  Tone  (fig.  163,  F)  forms  the  base  and  back 
part  of  the  cranium.  Its  external  surface  is  marked  by  two 
transverse  ridges.  In  the  center  of  the  upper  one  is  a  projec¬ 
tion  called  the  occipital  protuberance. 


ANATOMY  OF  THE  FACE. 


144 

2.  The  Parietal  Pones  (fig.  163,  E)  are  situated  at  the  side 
and  top  of  the  skull,  and  are  connected  with  each  other  at  the 
center  by  the  sagittal  suture.  The  parietal  bones  are  trav¬ 
ersed  lengthwise  by  an  arched  and  more  or  less  distinctly 
marked  elevation  called  the  temporal  ridge. 

3.  The  Temporal  Pones  (fig.  163,  B)  are  placed  at  the  side 
and  base  of  the  skull.  The  lower  and  back  part,  which  formt 
a  projection  behind  the  ear,  is  called  the  mastoid  process,  and 
serves  for  the  insertion  of  the  large  oblique  muscle  of  the  neck. 
A  long  arched  process,  called  the  zygoyna  (fig.  163,  C)  projects 
outward  and  forward,  and  with  the  process  of  the  cheek-bone 
forms  an  arch  ( zygomatic  arch),  under  which  the  tendon  of 
the  temporal  muscle  passes,  to  be  inserted  into  the  lower  jaw. 

4.  The  Frontal  Pone 
(fig.  163,  A)  forms  the  fore¬ 
head,  a  part  of  the  roof  of 
the  nostrils,  and  the  orbits 
of  the  eyes.  The  projec¬ 
tions  which  support  the 
eyebrows  are  called  the 
superciliary  ridges.  Be¬ 
hind  them  lies  the  cavity 
or  canal  called  the  f  rontal 
sinus  (fig.  164,  A). 

5.  The  Fthnoid  (sieve¬ 
like)  Pone  is  a  square  cel¬ 
lular  bone  between  the  or¬ 
bits  at  the  root  of  the  nose. 

6.  The  Masai  Pones  are  the  small  quadrangular  pieces  (fig. 
163,  I)  forming  the  bridge  and  base  of  the  nose. 

1.  The  Superior  Maxillary  Pones  (fig.  163,  H)  form  the 
whole  of  the  upper  jaw,  and  assist  in  forming  the  orbit,  nose, 
cheek',  and  palate.  They  are  united  in  the  center,  under  the 
nasal  bones,  by  a  close  suture.  The  lower  part  of  the  jaw 
presents  the  alveolar  process  for  containing  the  upper  teeth, 
the  projection  which  extends  back  under  the  eye  is  called  the 
malar  process,  and  is  joined  by  a  suture  to  the  malar  bone. 

8.  The  Malar  Pones  (fig.  163,  G)  are  the  four-sided  pieces 


Fig.  164. — The  Sinuses  of  the  Face. 


MUSCLES  OF  THE  FACE. 


145 


Fig.  165. 


MUSCLES  OF 

A.  Occipito  Frontalis; 

B.  CORRUGATOR  S  PERCILII  ; 

C.  Orbicularis  Palpebrarum  ; 

D.  Levator  Labii  Superioris; 

E.  Compressor  Nasi; 

L.  Depressor  Ala;  Nasi; 

F.  Levator  Labii  Proprius 

G.  Levator  Anguli  Oris  *- 


THE  FACE. 

H.  Ztgomaticus; 

K.  Orbicularis  Oris; 

M.  Nasalis  Labii  Superioris* 

N.  Triangularis  Orip  ; 

O.  Quadratics  Mentl  ; 

P.  Levatores  Menti  ; 

Q  Buccinator  ; 

f  R  Platvsma 

7 


146 


ANATOMY  OF  THE  FACE. 

which  form  the  prominences  of  the  cheeks.  A  process  called 
the  frontal  ascends  to  articulate  with  the  frontal  bone  and 
form  the  outer  border  of  the  orbit ;  another,  called  the  zygo¬ 
matic^  unites  with  the  temporal  bone  ;  and  a  third,  as  we  have 
just  seen,  forms  a  connection  with  the  superior  maxillary. 

9.  The  Inferior  Maxillary  Bone  or  lower  jaw  (fig.  163,  K) 
is  the  arch  of  bone  forming  the  chin  and  containing  the  under 
row  of  teeth.  The  lower  and  back  part  (fig.  163,  I.)  is  called 
the  angle  of  the  jaw.  Extending  upward  from  this  is  the 
ramus ,  terminating  in  two  projections  or  processes  called  the 
condyles  (fig.  163,  M),  and  the  coronoid  process  (fig.  163,  N.) 
The  first  moves  in  the  socket  in  the  temporal  bone,  and  to  the 
second  is  attached  the  temporal  muscle,  which,  in  connection 
with  other  muscles,  moves  the  jaw. 

10.  The  Sphenoid,  Lachrymal,  Turbinated,  Palate,  and 
Vomer  Bones  need  not  be  described,  as  they  are  situated 
interiorly,  and  we  shall  have  no  occasion  to  refer  to  them. 

11.  Sutures. — The  bones  of  the  head  and  face  are  united  bv 
sutures,  or  seams  in  which  their  processes  seem  to  indent 
themselves,  as  they  grow,  into  the  opposite  bone,  without 
there  being  an  absolute  union  between  them. 

THE  MUSCLES  OF  THE  FACE. 

Forehead  and  Eyebrow. — “The 
forehead,”  Sir  Charles  Bell  says,  “  is 
more  than  any  other  part  character¬ 
istic  of  the  human  countenance.  It 
is  the  seat  of  thought,  a  tablet  where 
every  emotion  is  distinctly  impress¬ 
ed  ;  and  the  eyebrow  is  the  movable 
type  for  this  fair  page.”  Pliny  says : 

“  Frons  hominis  tristitice,  hilarita- 
tis,  clementice,  sever  itatis,  index 
est .”* 

There  are  but  four  external  mus¬ 
cles  which  it  is  necessary  to  describe  under  this  head: 

c-  The  human  forehead  is  an  index  of  grief  and  joy,  clemency  and 
severity. 


Fig.  166. 


Muscles  of  the  Eyebrow. 


MUSCLES  OF  THE  EYE. 


147 


1.  The  Occipito  Frontalis  (fig.  1(30,  A)  arises  in  a  web  of 
fibers  from  the  back  of  the  skull,  descends  over  the  forehead, 
and  is  inserted  into  the  eyebrow,  vvlieie  it  mingles  its  fibers 
with  those  of  the  orbicularis  palpebrarum.  Its  action  is  to 
raise  or  arch  the  eyebrow. 

2.  The  Orbicularis  Palpebrarum  (fig.  160,  B)  is  the  muscle 
which  closes  the  eyelids.  The  outer  and  stronger  portion 
(represented  by  the  darker  lines  in  the  engraving)  draws  down 
the  eyebrows,  and  is  the  direct  opponent  of  the  occipito  fron¬ 
talis. 


3.  The  Third  Muscle  (fig.  106,  C)  is  properly  a  part  of  the 
first,  and  is  called  the  descending  slip  of  the  occipito  fronta¬ 
lis  /  but  as  it  descends  on  the  side  of  the  nose  and  is  attached 
to  the  bridge,  it  has  a  different  effect  from  the  rest  of  the  mus¬ 
cle — drawing  down  the  extremity  of  the  eyebrow,  while  the 
other  portions  are  being  raised. 

4.  The  Corrugator  Supercilii  (fig.  166,  D)  arises  from  the 
lowest  part  of  the  frontal  bone  where  it  joins  the  bones  of  the 
nose,  and  running  obliquely  upward  is  inserted  in  the  skin 
under  the  eyebrow.  This  muscle  and  the  orbicularis  palpe¬ 
brarum ,  acting  together,  knit  the  eyebrows. 

Muscles  of  tiie  Eye. — What  is  called  the  Ocular  Group 
consists  of  seven  muscles. 

1.  The  Levator  Palpebrce  Superior  is  (fig.  167, 4)  is  the  mus¬ 
cle  which  raises  the  upper  eyelid,  acting  in  opposition  to  the 
orbicularis.  It  arises  deep 
within  the  orbit,  and  is  at¬ 
tached  to  the  cartilage 
which  gives  firmness  to 
the  upper  eyelid.  It  is 
long,  thin,  and  triangular. 

2.  The  Pectus  Superior 
(fig.  167, 9)  arises  with  the 
preceding,  and  is  inserted 
into  the  globe  of  the  eye,  which  its  action  draws  directly 
upward. 

3.  The  Pectus  Inferior  (fig.  167, 13)  arises  from  the  inferior 
margin  of  the  optic  foramen  (opening)  and  is  inserted  into 


Fig.  167. — Muscles  of  the  Ete. 


148 


ANATOMY  OF  THE  FACE. 


the  lower  surface  of  the  globe,  which  i  s  office  is  to  draw 
downward. 

4.  The  Rectus  Internus  (fig.  167,  10)  is  a  short  thick  muscle 
arising  from  the  common  tendon  and  sheath  of  the  optic  nerve 
(fig.  167,  2),  which  almost  conceals  it  in  our  drawing,  and 
being  inserted  into  the  inner  surface  of  the  globe.  Its  action 
draws  the  eyeball  toward  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye. 

5.  The  Rectus  Externus  (fig.  1 67, r'),  the  extremity  of  which, 
at  its  insertion,  is  shown  in  our  cut,  is  the  antagonist  of  the 
preceding,  and  draws  the  globe  toward  the  outer  corner  of  the 
eye. 

6.  The  Obliquus  /Superior  (fig.  167, 6)  arises  from  the  mar¬ 
gin  of  the  optic  opening,  and  is  inserted  into  the  sclerotic  coat 
near  the  entrance  of  the  optic  nerve.  Its  office  is  to  roll  the 
eyeball  inward  and  forward. 

7.  The  Obliquus  Inferior  (fig.  167, 8)  (the  opponent  of  the 
preceding)  arises  from  the  margin  of  the  superior  maxillary 
bone,  and  is  inserted  into  the  outer  and  posterior  portion  of 
the  eyeball,  which  its  action  rolls  outward  and  backward. 

Muscles  of  the  Nose. — We  may  enumerate  four  muscles 

connected  with  the  nose  which  have  a  phy¬ 
siognomical  signification,  and  whose  loca¬ 
tion  and  action  should  be  understood  by 
the  student. 

1.  The  Levator  Labii  Superioris  alce- 
qui  Alee  Nasi ,  or  elevator  of  the  upper  lip 
and  wing  of  the  nose  (fig.  168,  A),  has  its 
origin  on  the  upper  jaw-bone  and  descends 
to  the  lip ;  but  a  part  of  it  stops  short  and 
is  attached  to  the  movable  cartilage  of  tho 
nostril,  which  it  raises  along  with  the 
upper  lip. 

2.  The  Depressor  Aloe  Nasi ,  or  depres¬ 
sor  of  the  wing  of  the  nose  (fig.  168,  B) 

arises  from  the  upper  jaw-bone  close  to  the  sockets  of  the  front 
teeth,  and  descending  is  inserted  into  the  cartilage  of  the  side 
of  the  nostril,  which  it  draws  down. 

6.  The  Compressor  Nasi ,  or  compressor  of  the  nose  (fig 


Fig.  168. 

Muscles  of  the  Nose. 


MUSCLES  OF  THE  MOUTH.  140 

1(58,  C),  arises  from  the  bridge  of  the  nose,  and  is  inserted  in 
the  lateral  cartilage  of  the  nostril.  As  its  name  implies  that, 
it  compresses  the  nose ;  but  it  also  expands  the  nostril  by 
raising  the  lateral  cartilage. 

4.  The  Orbicularis  Oris  { fig.  168,14)  belongs  to  the  next 
group ;  but  a  slip  from  it,  detaching  itself  from  the  mass  of 
l  hat  muscle,  runs  up  the  edge  of  the  septum  of  the  nose. 

The  Lips  and  Cheeks. — The  mouth  is  the  center  of  ex¬ 
pression,  and  it  is  here  that  the  greatest  number  of  muscles 

connected  with  expression  are 
concentrated.  It  is  important 
that  their  location  and  action 
should  be  understood. 

1.  The  Orbicularis  Oris 
(fig.  169,  A)  is  the  circular 
muscle  which  surrounds  the 
mouth,  and  to  which  the  fleshy 
structure  of  the  lips  is  in  a 
great  measure  owing.  It  has 
properly  no  origin,  its  fibers 
being  traceable  continuously 
around  the  lips,  which  its 
office  is  to  close.  It  is  the 
opponent  of  many  other  mus¬ 
cles,  which,  taking  their  origin 
from  the  prominent  bones  of  the  face,  are  concentered  toward 
the  mouth,  and,  besides  opening  it,  move  the  lips  in  various 
directions. 

2.  The  Levator  Labii  Proprius  (fig.  169,  C)  arises  from  the 
upper  jaw,  near  the  orbit,  and  is  attached  exclusively  to  the 
upper  lip,  which  it  raises. 

3.  The  Levator  Anguli  Oris  (fig.  169,  D)  lies  under  the 
last  named,  and  is,  of  course,  shorter.  It  raises  the  angle  of 
the  mouth. 

4.  The  Zygomaticus  (fig.  169,  E)  arises  from  the  zygoma — 
a  process  of  the  cheek-bone  (fig.  163,  G)  described  in  a  previ¬ 
ous  section,  which  joins  the  temporal  bone  and  helps  to  form 
the  zygomatic  arch — and  is  inserted  into  the  angle  of  the 


Fig.  169. — Muscles  of  the  Mouth. 


1 50 


ANATOMY  OF  THE  FACE. 


mouth.  Its  whole  course  maybe  seen  in  fig.  1G5  (II).  There 
is  sometimes  an  additional  muscle  arising  and  inserted  in  a 
similar  manner,  called  the  zygomaticus  minor. 

4.  The  Buccinator  (some  fibers  of  which  may  be  seen  at  G, 
fig.  169)  is  a  fiat  muscle  which  lines  the  inside  of  the  cheek. 
It  arises  from  the  sockets  of  the  back  teeth  of  both  jaws,  and 
is  inserted  into  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  which  its  action  draws 
back. 

5.  The  Triangulis  Oris,  or  Depressor  Anguli  Oris  (fig.  169, 
II),  is  a  comparatively  powerful  muscle  arising  from  the  lowei 
jaw  and  inserted  into  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  which  it  de¬ 
presses.  In  the  drawing,  some  muscular  fibers  (I)  may  be 
seen,  which  join  the  triangulis  oris ,  and  pass  to  the  angle  of 
the  mouth.  These  are  parts  of  the  platysma  my  aides,  a  super¬ 
ficial  muscle  of  the  neck  which  mounts  over  the  jaw  to  termi¬ 
nate  in  the  cheek.  The  uppermost  facicalus  (bundle)  repre¬ 
sented  in  the  drawing  has  been  described  by  Santorini  as  a 
distinct  muscle,  and  from  its  action  in  laughter  has  obtained 
the  name  of  risorius  (laughing  muscle)  Santorini. 

6.  The  Quadratus  Menti  (fig.  169,  K)  is  a  small  square 
muscle  situated  on  the  chin,  which  depresses  the  lower  lip. 

V.  The  Levator  Menti  (fig.  169,  L)  is  a  small  muscle  which 
arises  from  the  lower  jaw,  near  the  sockets  of  the  front  teeth? 
and  passes  to  be  inserted  into  the  integument  of  the  chin. 
When  this  and  the  last-named  muscle  act  together,  they  throw 
up  the  chin  and  project  the  lower  lip.  The  levator  menti  is 
sometimes  called  superbus,  from  the  look  of  lofty  contempt 
which  its  action  gives  to  the  mouth. 

We  have  now  briefly  described  all  the  bones  and  muscles 
of  the  face  and  head  that  are  prominently  concerned  in  expres¬ 
sion  or  in  the  formation  of  the  more  prominent  signs  of  char¬ 
acter.  To  some  of  these  we  shall  have  frequent  occasion  to 
refer,  and  the  reader  who  can  make  himself  master  of  their 
locations  and  offices  will  find  his  progress  greatly  facilitated ; 
but  in  any  case  this  chapter  can  readily  be  consulted,  and  will 
prove  invaluable. 


IX 


THE  CHIN 


*Mark  you,  when  you  hut  speak  to  her, 
The  amorous  movement  of  her  chin — 
That  fair,  round  chin  !”  Old  Plat. 


Fig.  1T0. 


one  can  fail  to  be 
struck  with  the  great 
variety  which  exists  in 
the  form  and  quality  of 
the  chin.  It  may  be 
prominent  or  retreating; 
long;  or  short ;  broad  or 
narrow ;  pointed,  round, 
or  square  ;  double  or  sin¬ 
gle,  coarse  or  delicate. 

o  / 

Few  attach  any  import¬ 
ance  to  these  differences, 
supposing  them  to  be 
merely  accidental;  but 
they  are  all  significant, 
and  it  is  our  purpose  in 
this  chapter  to  show 
what  they  mean. 


THE  CHIN  AND  THE  CEREBELLUM. 

The  chin  corresponds  in  position  with  the  cerebellum,  and 
Uiere  is  a  close  anatomical  relation  between  the  lower  jaw,  of 
which  the  chin  forms  a  part,  and  the  base  of  the  back-head. 


15  2 


THE  CHItf. 


A  glance  at  the  drawing  (fig.  163)  will  show  how  closely  the 
condyles  of  the  rami  (M)  approach  the  anterior  part  of  the 


cerebellar  lobe. 

In  strict  accordance  with  its  position  and  anatomical  rela¬ 
tions,  we  find  the  chin  to  indicate  by  its  degree  of  anterior 
and  lateral  development  the  voluntary  power  and  activity  of 

Love  or  Amativeness. 

Animals  have  properly  no  chins,  though  they 
have  a  cerebellum ;  and  they  have  the  faculty 
of  Love  or  Amativeness  as  a  latent  power, 
brought  into  action  at  stated  periods  by  the 
blind  instinct  of  procreation,  but  there  is  no 
degree  of  that  voluntariness ,  or  ability  to  act 
at  will,  which  is  indicated  by  the  facial  sign 
we  are  considering.  Natural-born  idiots  have 
little  or  no  chin,  as  may  be  seen  by  reference 
to  fig.  171,  and  are  also  generally  deficient  in 
the  region  of  the  cerebellum.  If  they  manifest 
Love  at  all,  it  is  simply  as  an  animal  impulse. 


Fig.  171.— Idiotic. 


LOVE  OR  AMATIVENESS. 

The  anterior  projection  of  the  chin,  depending  upon  the 
leno-t).  of  the  lower  jaw  forward  from  the  angle,  indicates  the 
intensity  of  love  and  its  breadth  the  steadiness,  stability,  and 
endurance  of  the  passion.  This  is  in  accordance  with  the  law 
of  form  laid  down  in  Chapter  III.,  Section  VII.,  and  the  length 
of  the  lower  jaw  will  generally  be  found  to  correspond 
with  the  length  of  the  cerebellum  and  its  breadth  with  the 
breadth  of  that  organ,  though  this  is  not  necessarily  always 
the  case,  for  reasons  explained  in  Chapter  III.,  Sections  VIII. 
and  IX. 

Both  the  facial  sign  of  Love  and  its  corresponding  phreno¬ 
logical  organ  were  enormous  in  Aaron  Burr  (fig.  HI),  and  his 
character  is  well  known  to  have  corresponded  with  his  devel¬ 
opments.  The  accompanying  portrait  of  Catharine  II.,  of 
Russia  (fig.  172),  also  shows  a  large  prominent  chin  and  a 
very  full  cerebellum. 

In  further  illustration  of  this  point  it  may  be  observed  that 


CfilNS  CLASSIFIED. 


in  the  moftu  prolific  races  of  men  we  find  the  chin  as  well  as 
the  cerebellum  most  prominent.  Take  the  Irish,  the  Germans, 
and  the  Scotch  for  exam¬ 
ples.  The  same  is  true  in 
general  of  the  Anglo-Sax¬ 
ons.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  Chinese,  the  Malays, 
and  the  Hindoos,  who  are 
much  less  prolific,  have  com¬ 
paratively  small  chins  and 
small  cerebellums.  T  h  e 
North  American  Indians, 
with  their  retreating;  chins 
(fig.  173),  are  noted  exam¬ 
ples  of  a  lack  of  prolificness, 
a  family  among  them,  ac¬ 
cording  to  Mr.  Catlin,  the 
artist  and  ethnologist,  rarely 
comprising  more  than  two 
or  three  children.  The  en-  Fig*  172-Catharine  11  op  Ru8SIA- 
tire  cerebellum  is  generally  moderate  or  small  in  both  sexes, 
and  there  is  comparatively  little  manifestation  of  love  among 

either  the  men  or  the  women. 


CHINS  CLASSI¬ 
FIED. 


Love  has  many 
forms  of  mani¬ 
festation,  some 
of  which  may 
be  determined 
with  considera¬ 
ble  accuracy  by 
the  form,  of  the 
chin;  and  we  . 
shall  now  give  some  practical  rules  for  distinguishing  them. 
Chins,  considered  with  reference  to  their  anterior  and  lateral 
development,  may  be  separated  into  five  general  classes: 

7* 


Fig.  173 — Black  Hawk. 


Fig.  174.-  Aaron  Burr. 


[54 


THE  CHItt. 


1.  The  Pointed,  or  Narrow  Round  Chins; 

2.  The  Indented  Chins ; 

3.  The  Narrow  Square  Chins; 

4.  The  Broad  Square  Chins ;  and 

5.  The  Broad  Round  Chins. 

1.  The  Pointed  Chin. — When  the  greatest  anterior  promi¬ 
nence  of  the  inferior  maxillary  bone  (fig.  163,  K)  is  in  the  cen 
ter,  under  the  first  incisor  teeth, 
the  pointed  or  narrow  round 
chin  (fig.  175)  is  formed,  and  we 
have  an  indication  of  Congenial 

Love — a  love  for 
one  exactly  adapt¬ 
ed  to  one’s  self. 

A  person  with  this 
kind  of  chin  (well 
represented  in  the 
a  c  c  o  m  p  a  n  y  i  n  g 
portrait  (fig.  176), 
is  likely  to  have  a 
beau  ideal ,  and 
will  not  be  easily 
satisfied  with  any 
one  of  the  real  men  or  women  by  whom  he  or  she  may  be  sur¬ 
rounded.  The  dominance  of  this  feeling  is  a  very  frequent 
cause  of  celibacy.  Failing  to  find  the  “other  self,”  for  which 
they  are  seeking,  many  men  and  women  remain  single  through 
life.  This  chin,  and  the  sentiment  indicated  by  it,  are  more 
common  among  women  than  among  men. 

2.  The  Indented  Chin. — A  prominence  on  each  side  of 

the  preceding  sign  sometimes  causes  a  slight 
vertical  depression  in  the  center,  and  forms 
what  we  have  called,  for  want  of  a  better 
term,  the  indented  chin  (fig.  177).  This  inden¬ 
tation,  however,  must  not  be  confounded  with 
the  dimple  caused  in  some  plump  faces  by  the 
action  of  the  muscles.  Persons  with  the  indented  chin  (fig. 
178)  have  great  Desire  to  be  Loved — hunger  and  thirst  for 


Fig.  175. 


Fig.  176. — M’lle 


Fig.  177. 


The  narrow  square  chin. 


affection,  and  are  miserable  without  some  one  of  the  opposite 
sex  to  love  them.  Such  chins  are  more  common  in  man  than 

in  woman,  and  the  feeling:  which 
they  indicate  leads  him  to  seek 
and  sue  for  her  dove.  When 
this  sign  is  very  large  in  wo¬ 
man,  she  may  sometimes  over 
step  the  bounds  of  etiquette, 
and  “make  love”  to  a  person 
who  pleases  her.  Should  both 
this  and  the  preceding  sign 
be  large,  there  will  be  no 
depression  in  the  center,  but 
the  chin  will  assume  a  degree 
of  roundness  allying;  it  to  the 

J  CD 

first  form ;  but  it  will  be  less 
Fig.  178.— Prince  of  Wales.  pointed 

3.  The  Narrow  Square  Chest. — The  narrow  square  chin  (fig. 
179),  is  more  common  among  women,  and  indicates  a  Desire  to 
_ Love ,  which  harmo¬ 
nizes  beautifully  with 
man’s  stronger  Desire 
to  be  Loved.  This 
faculty  co-operates 
with  Benevolence,  and 


Fig.  179. 

inclines  one  to  bestow 
love  as  a  favor.  A  wo¬ 
man  with  this  sign 
largely  developed,  is 
disposed  to  love  and 
marry  some  humble  in¬ 
dividual,  who,  from  lack  of  wealth  or  personal  charms,  is  less 
likely  than  others  to  win  love  on  other  grounds ;  and  it  is  often 


Fig.  ISO. — Isabella  Albrizzi. 


156 


THE  CHIN. 


through  the  feeling  here  indicated,  that  beautiful  women, 
rejecting  the  offers  of  many  a  handsome  suitor,  finally  marry 
very  plain  and  apparently  unattractive  men. 


Fig.  182. 


4.  The  Broad  Square  Chin. — . 
Where  the  chin  is  broad  and  square 
(as  in  figs.  181  and  182),  we  may 
look  for  Violent  Love ,  or  at  least 
a  very  earnest  and 
devote  d  attach¬ 
ment —  a  feel  in  o* 

o 

bordering  on  wor¬ 
ship,  which  in  ex¬ 
cess  may  manifest  itself  in  love¬ 
sickness  and  even  in  insanity.  It 

is  often  accompanied  by  iealousy 
Fig.  181.  J  J 

and  distrust. 

5.  The  Broad  Bound  Chin. — When  a  general  fullness  of 
the  chin  proper  is  accompanied  by  great  breadth  of  the  jaw 

under  and  back  of  the 
first  two  molar  teeth, 
we  may  look  for  Ar¬ 
dent  Love  combined 
with  great  steadfast¬ 
ness  and  permanence 


Fig.  184. 

in  affection  (breadth 
everywhere  denoting 
stability  and  endur¬ 
ance),  and  in  the  con¬ 
jugal  relation,  Faith¬ 
fulness.  Men  or  wo¬ 
men  thus  constituted  are  less  liable  than  others  to  be  drawn 
away  from  their  married  partners,  or  from  those  to  whom  they 
are  engaged,  by  any  new  object  of  affection,  however  attrac- 


Fig.  188.— Catharine  Alexieona. 


THE  BROAD  ROUND  CHIN. 


15T 


tive.  In  wedlock  they  desire  children,  and  esteem  them  as 
pledges  of  Love. 

The  broad  round  chin  is  accompanied  by  breadth  and  full¬ 
ness  of  the  red  part  of  the  lips,  and  especially  of  the  lowe* 
iip.  The  foregoing  portrait  of 
Catharine  Alexieona  (tig.  183), 
who  Horn  a  poor  peasant  girl 
became  Empress  of  Russia,  and 
was  noted  for  the  qualities  it 
represents,  illustrates  the  full 
development  of  the  sign  of  Ar¬ 
dent  Love,  both  in  the  chin  or 
lower  jaw,  and  in  the  lips.  The 
faculty  manifests  itself  mainly  '/f y  t 
in  fondling,  embracing,  and  kis-  1  *  /f 
sing.  It  is  very  largely  devel¬ 
oped  in  the  negro,  and  more  so 
in  woman  than  in  man.  Men 
seldom  kiss  and  embrace  each  other,  but  in  woman  this  seems 
natural  and  proper. 

The  action  of  Love  on  the  chin,  constituting  what  may  be 
called  its  natural  language,  consists  in  throwing  it  forward,  as 
in  fig.  186,  or  sidewise,  as  in  fig.  187,  the 

former  movement 
being  the  more 
natural  to  woman 
and  the  latter  to 
man.  Observe 
the  action  in  our 
initial  portrait  of 
the  love-sick 
Greek  poetess 
Sappho ;  or  better, 
observe  the  move¬ 
ments  of  any  two  lovers  of  to-day  during  a  tete-d-tete,  and  you 
will  need  no  further  illustration  of  this  point.  Here,  as  else¬ 
where,  “  actions  speak  louder  than  words.” 


Fig.  186. 


Fig.  1ST- 


158 


THE  CHlK. 


WILL  OK  DETERMINATION. 


Closely  allied  to  Love  or  Desire  is  Will  or  Determination. 
The  former,  as  we  have  shown,  is  indicated  by  the  anterior 
projection  of  the  chin  and  the  horizontal  projection  of  the 

lower  jaw.  The  latter  finds 
its  natural  expression  in  the 
perpendicular  or  downward 
projection  of  the  same.  When 
there  is  great  length  down- 

o  o 

ward  of  the  chin  proper,  as 
in  tigs.  189  and  190,  great 
Self-Control ,  Self-Will,  and 
power  to  take  one’s  self  away 
from  surrounding  things  and 
circumstances,  and  live  apart 
in  a  world  of  one’s  own,  or 
in  other  ways  to  be  Self-Suf¬ 
ficing. 

Length  of  the  lower  jaw 
downward  back  of  the  chin 
proper,  as  shown  in  figs.  191 
and  1 92,  indicates  the  faculty  ot  Will  in  its  relation  to  other 
persons  and  surrounding  circumstances ;  and  those  who  have 
this  sign  largely  developed  are  generally  noted  for  Resolution , 

Executiveness,  Perseverance,  and 
the  ability  to  control 
others,  and  to  make  ex¬ 
tern  al  circumstances 
bend  to  a  human  pur¬ 
pose.  These  qualities, 
which  may  all  be  em¬ 
braced  under  the  head 
of  Will-Power ,  are 
strong  in  all  great 
commanders  and  lead¬ 
ers,  and  in  the  men 


Fig.  1SS.— Ouver  Cromwell. 


r 


and  the  women  who  are  “born  to  rule”  in 


Fig.  190. 

whatever 


sphere  of  life ;  and  we  invariably  find  in  them  the  deep,  strong 


Scorn  and  contempt. 


150 


fit  isive  chin  of  which  we  have  been  speaking.  See  portraits 
of  Caesar,  Napoleon,  Wellington,  Jackson,  and  others  noted 
for  their  energy,  tenacity,  and  power  over  men  and  circum¬ 
stances,  in  proof  of  this  statement, 
The  same  qualities  display  them¬ 
selves  in  the  walks  of  commerce, 
art,  and  sci¬ 
ence  ;  and  we 
find  in  Frank¬ 
lin,  the  philos¬ 
opher,  as  pro¬ 
minent  a  chin 
and  as  strong 
a  lower  jaw  as 
in  Napoleon 
the  great  com¬ 
mander,  and 
Dr.  F  ranklin 
showed  the 

same  ^fuck,  resolution,  and  power  of  the  Will  as  did  the  Great 
Corsican,  though  in  a  different  sphere  of  action. 


Fig.  191. 


Fig.  192. 


Fig.  194.— Cast  o?  Franklin’s  Pack. 


SCORN  AND  CONTEMPT. 


The  signs  we  have  mentioned  are  all  situated  on  the  bone 
of  the  chin  and  lower  jaw.  There  are  two  or  three  connected 
with  the  muscles  which  may  now  be  mentioned. 

Scorn  is  indicated  by  the  drawing  of  the  chin  upward,  as 


160 


THE  CHIis . 


shown  in  fig.  195,  which  depends  upon  the  action  of  two  small 
muscles  (levatores  menti ,  fig.  165,  p.  145)  which,  as  shown  in 
Chapter  VIII.,  arise  from  the  lower  jaw  near  the  alveolar  pro¬ 
cess,  and  are  inserted  into  the 
integument  of  the  chin.  This 
sign  is  very  large  in  the  ac¬ 
companying  portrait  of  Wil¬ 
liam  Gilmore  Simms.  It 
causes  in  some  persons  a 
short  transverse  wrinkle  be¬ 
tween  the  chin  and  lower 
lip.  The  same  muscles  serve 
to  protrude  the  lower  lip  and 
form  the  sign  of  the  closely 
allied  quality  of  Contempt , 
of  which  we  shall  have  more 
to  say  when  we  come  to  speak 
of  the  mouth.  Scorn  is  a  kind 
of  disdainful  pride  and  haugh¬ 
tiness,  while  Contempt  is 
pride  exhibited  toward  whatever  we  consider  low,  vulgar,  or 
beneath  us.  Both  will  be  found  associated  with  a  lame  cle- 

O 


Fig.  195.— William  Gilmoke  Simms. 


Fig.  196. — Scobn. 


velopment  of  Self-Esteem, 
and  generally  with  defi¬ 
cient  Approbativeness  and 
Veneration.  They  are 
hardly  consistent  with 
Christian  humility,  which 
teaches  us  to  “  unlearn 
contempt,”  and  not  to 
scorn  kindred  clay,  since 
it  has,  like  ours,  God’s 
image  stamped  upon  it, 
and  furnishes  a  temporary 
habitation  for  an  immortal 
soul. 


ECONOMY. 

A  fullness  under  the  chin,  making,  when  large,  what  is 


ECONOMY. 


101 


called  a  double  chin,  as  seen  in  this  portrait  of  Franklin  (fig. 


on  the  precise  point,  is  said  to  indicate  the  faculty  of  Economy. 
It  increases  with  age,  and  people  generally  get  more  economi 
cal  as  they  grow  old;  but  whether  there  is  any  necessary  rela¬ 
tion  between  the  double  chin  and  a  disposition  to  save  or  not, 
our  observation  has  not  yet  enabled  us  to  decide  with  any 
degree  of  certainty ;  but  this  temperament,  build,  and  form 
■)i  chin  w  H  be  frequently  met  with  among  economists  of  both 
sexes,  and  especially  among  bankers. 


Fig.  197.— Frank  w. 


r 


X. 


THE  JAWS  AND  TEETH. 


“Some  principle  must  be  sought  for,  not  yet  acknowledged,  which  shall  apply  not 
only  to  the  form  of  the  whole  head,  but  also  to  the  individual  parts.  This  principle,  X 
imagine,  is  to  he  lound  in  the  form  of  the  face  as  bearing  relation  to  its  various  func¬ 
tions.”— Sir  Charles  Bell. 


Fig.  198. — Head  of  a  Gorilla. 


E  have  spoken  in  the 
previous  chapter  of 
the  lower  jaw  in 
some  of  its  aspects. 
It  will  be  necessary 
to  refer  to  it  here 
only  in  general  terms  and  in 
connection  with  the  uppei 
jaw  and  the  teeth.  These, 
collectively,  form  the  instru¬ 
ment  of  mastication,  and,  as 
such,  present  signs  of  charac¬ 
ter  which  it  will  not  be  profit¬ 
less  to  study. 


COMPARATIVE  ANATOMY. 

“In  examining  the  jaws  of  animals,”  Sir  Charles  Bell  say?V 
“  we  shall  be  convinced  that  the  form  of  the  bones  is  adapted 
to  the  necessities  of  the  creature,  independently  altogether  of 
the  sense  of  taste ;  that  in  man,  whose  jaw-bones  are  smaller 
than  those  of  other  animals,  this  sense  is  most  perfect,  most 
exquisite  in  degree,  and  suited  to  the  greatest  variety  in  its 
exercise.  The  mouth  is  for  feeding,  certainly,  even  in  man; 


COMPARATIVE  ANATOMY. 


103 


but  in  him  it  is  also  for  speech.  Extend  the  jaws,  project  the 
teeth,  widen  the  mouth,  and  a  carnivorous  propensity  is  de¬ 
clared;  but  concen¬ 
trate  the  m  o  u  t  h , 
give  to  the  chin  full¬ 
ness  and  roundness, 
and  due  form  to  the 
lips ;  show  in  them 
the  quality  of  elo¬ 
quence  and  of  hu¬ 
man  sentiments,  and 
the  nobleness  is  en¬ 
hanced  which  was 
only  in  part  indicat¬ 
ed  by  the  projection 
of  the  forehead. 
Turnincf  to  the  skulls 

O 

of  the  horse  and  the 
lion,  we  shall  see 
that  the  one  is  fitted 
for  powerful  masti¬ 
cation  and  the  other 
for  tearing  and  la¬ 
cerating,  not  for  cutting  or  grinding ;  and  if  we  examine  the 
form  of  the  teeth  more  narrowly,  we  shall  perceive  that  there 


"FI?.  199. — An  Ignorant  Boor. 


Fig.  200. — Head  of  a  Wolf.  Fig.  201.— Head  of  a  Shf.ep. 

must  necessarily  be  a  form  of  jaw  corresponding  to  these 
actions.  In  the  lion,  the  wolf,  and  all  carnivorous  animals, 


164 


THE  JAWS  AND  TEETH. 


A  SIGN  OF  ANIMALITY. 

We  here  see  the  ana¬ 
tomical  reason  why  large 
or  protuberant  jaws  are 
unconsciously  associated 
in  our  minds  with  pre¬ 
dominant  animality ;  and 
if  we  seek  a  confirmation  of  this  impression,  we  need  but  to 
examine  any  good  collection  of  human  crania,  or  drawings 
from  such  crania.  Such  an  examination  will  show  that  the 
lower  and  more  close  to  the  animal  the  race  or  the  individual 

may  be  (other  things,  of 
course,  being  equal),  the 
stronger  and  more  promi¬ 
nent  are  the  jaws. 

Sir  Charles  Bell  has 
shown  that  in  the  negro, 
the  whole  of  the  face  is 
actually  smaller,  when  com¬ 
pared  with  the  brain-case, 
than  that  of  the  European ; 
but  the  jaws,*  contrasted 
with  the  other  parts  of  the 
face,  are  larger.  Figs.  199, 
202,  and  203  illustrate  this  point  and  render  argument  un¬ 
necessary.  A  personal  examination  of  an  immense  number  of 
skulls  of  all  nations  and  races  has  convinced  us  that  as  we 


much  of  the  character  of  the  face  lies  in  the  depth  of  the  jaw 
forward,  because  this  depth  is  necessary  for  the  socketing  of 
the  long  canine  teeth.  When,  on  the  contrary,  the  jaw  h 
deep  and  strong  toward  the  back  part,  it  is  for  the  firm  sock' 
eting  of  the  grinding 
teeth,  and  is  characteris¬ 
tic  of  the  form  of  the 
head  of  the  horse,  the 
sheep,  and  of  all  grami¬ 
nivorous  animals. 


Fig.  202. — Skull  of  a  Necko. 


DESTRUCTIVENESS. 


165 


advance  from  the  lower  to  the  higher,  the  jaws  recede  as  in¬ 
evitably  as  the  forehead  advances.  The  lower  anterior  part 
of  the  lower  jaw,  forming  the  chin,  has,  however,  a  relatively 
greater  projection  in  the  higher  than  in  some  of  the  lower 
races. 


THE  JAWS  AND  DIET. 

In  carnivorous  animals,  the  lion, 
the  tiger,  and  the  wolf,  for  instance, 
the  upper  jaw  projects  forward  of 
the  lower,  while  in  vegetable  eaters 
the  reverse  is  true,  as  seen  in  the 
sheep,  the  goat,  the  cow,  etc.  In 
carnivorous  birds,  the  upper  man¬ 
dible  is  much  longer  than  the 
lower,  bending  over,  as  in  the 
eagle,  the  hawk,  etc.  It  is  be¬ 
lieved  that  in  man  analogous 
OA.  ^  T  physical  peculiarities  indicate  dis- 

Fig.  204.—  Destructiveness  Large,  i  J  V 

positions  allied  to  those  of  the 
class  of  animals  to  which  the  resem¬ 
blance  may  be  traced.  Thus  an  indi¬ 
vidual  like  that  represented  by  fig. 

204,  whose  upper  jaw  projects  slight¬ 
ly  beyond  the  lower,  will  be  found 
to  have  large  Destructiveness,  and  Fig-  205.— Head  of  an  Eagle. 
to  be  particularly  fond  of  animal  food ;  while  fig.  206  repre¬ 
sents  one  who  prefers  vegetable 
food,  and  is  adverse  to  the  shed¬ 
ding  of  blood.  Destructiveness  be^ 
ing  small, 

DESTRUCTIVENESS. 

It  has  been  seen  that  in  the  car¬ 
nivora,  much  of  the  character  of 
the  jaws,  and  consequently  of  the 
lower  part  of  the  face,  depends 
upon  the  presence  of  the  long 
canine  teeth ;  and  any  improp¬ 
er  enlargement  of  these  teeth 


Fig.  206.— Destructiveness  Small. 


166 


THE  JAWS  AND  TEETH. 


in  man  indicates  Destructiveness,  and  gives  an  air  of  savage* 
ness  and  ferocity.  The  action  of  the  muscle  ( Levator  anguli 
oris ,  fig.  169,  D)  which  raises  the  angle  of  the  mouth  and  ex 
poses  the  canine  teeth,  is  a  sign  of  malignant  rage,  as  shown 
in  Fig.  207-  Bell  calls  the  parts  concerned  in  this  action  rm 
gents ,  or  snarling  muscles. 


LOVE  OF  OVERCOMING. 


In  most  persons  the  lower  canine  teeth  stand  out  a  little 
from  the  line  of  the  others.  This  indicates  what  Dr.  Bedtield 
has  called  the  Love  of  Overcoming.  One  who  has  this  sign 

large  does  not  shrink 
from  the  contemplation 
of  obstacles  in  his  way, 
but  looks  at  the  worst  in 
anticipation  of  meeting 
and  overcoming  it.  The 
sign  is  large  in  all  car- 
nivorous  animals,  and 
particularly  large  in  the 
lion  and  the  mastiff. 
When  the  lower  canine 
tooth  stands  out  much 
from  the  line  of  the  other 
teeth,  the  part  of  the  lip 
which  lies  over  it  is 
pressed  outward  and  ap¬ 
pears  full,  as  in  portraits 
Fig.  207.— Malignancy.  of  Washington. 


SIGNS  OF  PHYSICAL  DEGENERACY. 

Dr,  Holmes,  in  an  article  on  the  “  Doings  of  the  Sunbeam,’' 
has  some  remarks  on  this  point  which  we  can  fully  indorse 
He  says : 

“  There  are  many  signs  that  fall  far  short  of  the  marks  of 
cretinism,  yet  just  as  plain  as  that  is  to  the  visits  eruditus , 
which  one  meets  every  hour  of  the  day  in  every  circle  of  sock 
ety.  Many  of  these  are  partial  arrests  of  development.  Wo 


SIGNS  OF  PHYSICAL  DEGENERACY.  167 


io  not  care  to  mention  all  which  we  think  may  be  recognized, 
but  there  is  one  which  we  need  not  hesitate  to  speak  of,  from 
the  fact  that  it  is  so  exceedingly  common. 

“  The  vertical  part  of  the  lower  jaw  is  short,  and  the  angle 
of  the  jaw  is  obtuse,  in  infancy.  When  the  physical  develop* 
ment  is  complete,  the  lower  jaw,  which,  as  the  active  partner 
in  the  business  of  mastication,  must  be  developed  in  propor¬ 
tion  to  the  vigor  of  the  nutritive  apparatus,  comes  down  by  a 
rapid  growth,  which  gives  the  straight-cut  posterior  line  and 
the  bold  right  angle  so  familiar  to  us  in  the  portraits  of  pugil- 
lists  [see  our  group  of  boxers  in  another  chapter],  exaggerated 
by  the  caricaturists  in  their  portraits  of  lighting  men,  and 
noticeable  in  well-developed  persons  of  all  classes.  But  in 
imperfectly  grown  adults  the  jaw  retains  the  infantile  charac¬ 
ter,  the  short  vertical  portion  necessarily  implying  the  obtuse 
angle.  The  upper  jaw,  at  the  same  time,  fails  to  expand  late¬ 
rally:  in  vigorous  organisms  it  spreads  out  boldly,  and  the 
teeth  stand  square  and  with  space  enough ;  whereas  in  sub¬ 
vitalized  persons  it  remains  narrow,  as  in  the  child,  so  that 
tlm  large  front  teeth  are  crowded,  or  slanted  forward,  or 
thrown  out  of  line.  This  want  of  lateral  expansion  is  fre¬ 
quently  seen  in  the  jaws,  upper  and  lower,  of  the  American, 
ffiid  has  been  considered  a  common  cause  of  caries  of  the  teeth*’* 


XI. 


THE  MOUTH. 


"All  part*  of  the  face,  doubtless,  have  their  fixed  relations  to  each  other  and  to  tbe< 
etaracter  of  the  person  to  whom  the  face  belongs.  But  there  is  one  fea'ure,  and  espe¬ 
cially  one  part  of  that  feature,  which  more  than  any  other  facial  sign  reveals  the  nature 
of  the  individual.  The  feature  is  the  mouth,  and  the  portion  of  it  referred  to  is  the  corner, 
X  circle  of  half  an  inch  radius,  having  its  center  at  the  junction  of  the  two  lips,  will  in- 
dude  the  chief  focus  of  expression.— Dr.  Holmes. 


HE  tongue  may  be 
lent,  but  the  mouth 
never  ceases  to  speak 
Motionless  lips  are  of¬ 
ten  the  most  eloquent ; 
they  discourse  to  the 
eye,  revealing  to  it 
what  might  never 
reach  the  ear,  never 
find  utterance  in  words, 
Love  and  Hate ;  Mirth 
and  Gloom;  Dignity, 
Firmness,  Pride,  Scorn, 
Contempt.  The  clos¬ 
est  mouth  can  hide  no 
secrets  from  the  physi¬ 
ognomist.  Full  lips 
and  thin  lips ;  red  lips  and  pale  lips ;  curved  lips  and  straight 
lips  ;  prim  lips,  pouting  lips,  slouchy  lips ;  lips  protruded  and 
lips  drawn  back,  all  have  their  meaning.  There  are  lips 
ardent  and  electric,  which  open  but  to  utter  loving  words, 
and  whose  kisses  thrill  with  bliss  unutterable  the  thrice  happy 
mortal  to  whom  they  are  vouchsafed ;  and  there  are  lips  cold 
and  passionless,  whose  touch  sends  a  chill  to  the  heart.  There 


Fig.  208.  -  Mrs.  Anna  0.  Lynch  Botta. 


GENERAL  REMAKES 


169 


lire  lips  or?  which  smiles  are  at  home,  and  laughter  a  frequent 
guest ;  and  lips  that  do  little  but  grumble  and  scold.  There 
are  lips  refined  and  pure,  and  lips  gross  and  sensual,  and  the 
physiognomist  recognizes  each  at  a  glance.  Silence  avails 
nothing. 

THE  MOUTH  TELLS  TALES. 

The  mouth  not  only  reveals  much  of  a  man’s  character,  but 
something  of  his  history,  also.  Some  one  has  said  that  “  our 
other  features  are  made  for  us,  but  we  make  our  own  mouths;” 
and  though  the  first  part  of  the  proposition  is  not  wholly  cor¬ 
rect,  the  last  is  emphatically  so.  We  do  most  certainly  make 
our  own  mouths,  and  when  made  they  are  sure  to  tell  tales 
about  us,  no  matter  how  closely  we  keep  them  shut.  Contrast 
the  pretty  mouth  of  the  little  child,  with  its  gentle  curves  and 
its  expression  of  simplicity  and  purity,  with  that  of  the  pre 
maturely  aged  victim  of  dissipation  or  licentiousness — lax, 
flabby,  and  dilapidated.  The  latter  may  once  have  been  like 
the  former  Between  the  two  stretches  the  long,  sad  record 
of  a  misspent  life;  and  we  might  trace  the  downward  prog¬ 
ress  of  the  man,  step  by  step,  in  the  gradual  deterioration  of 
his  lips. 

When  the  lij>s  move,  uttering  familiar  words  or  smiling 
sweetly  upon  us,  we  all  readily  comprehend  them;  but  they 
have  a  silent  speech  in  which  there  is  not  even  motion.  Shall 
we  make  use  of  our  art  to  translate  that  into  words  ?  There 
are  secrets  hidden  in  it ;  but  to  you,  gentle  reader,  as  a  special 
favor,  we  will  unfold  some  of  them. 

GENERAL  REMARKS. 

Large  mouths  indicate  more  character  than  small  ones — 
more  capacity  in  regard  to  the  qualities  expressed  by  the 
mouth ;  but  here,  as  in  all  other  cases,  quality  as  well  as  size 
must  be  taken  into  account.  Coarse,  irregularly  formed  lips 
indicate  strength  or  power  combined  with  rudeness  and  coarse¬ 
ness  ot  function;  while  fine,  delicately  organized,  and  clearly 
and  beautifully  outlined  lips  are  significant  of  corresponding 
mental  delicacy  and  an  exquisite  susceptibility. 

A  straight  middle  line  of  the  mouth  is  the  sign  of  strength 


170 


THE  MOtJTH. 


Fig.  209, 


Fig.  210. 


and  hardness,  and  is  more  common  among  men  than  among 
women,  in  whom  curve  lines  prevail.  If  the  lips  be  narrow 
and  close,  there  will  be  lack  of  affection  and  a  reserved,  secre¬ 
tive,  and  abstinent  disposition.  Mouths  slightly  open,  on  the 
contrary,  like  that  of  Queen  Victoria,  indicate  a  frank,  out¬ 
spoken  communicative  nature.  Self-control 
closes  the  mouth  and  draws  the  lips  back¬ 
ward  ;  impulse  opens  the  mouth  and  pro¬ 
trudes  the  lips.  In  the  first  case  there  may 
be  passion,  but  it  will  be  restrained  by  a 
stronger  will ;  in  the  latter,  passion  is  the 
stronger,  and  will  rule. 

All  disproportion  between  the  upper  and  lower  lips  is  sub¬ 
versive  of  beauty,  and  shows  a  want  of  harmony  between  the 
active  and  passive  principles  of  the  affections,  the  upper  lip 
representing  the  latter,  and  the  lower  lip  the  former. 

The  sense  of  touch  is  represented  in  the  human  face  chiefly 
by  the  lips.  Their  primary  function  is  to  touch  the  morsel  of 
food  before  it  is  comminuted  by  the  teeth  and  tasted  by  the 
tongue.  In  the  inferior  animals  it  seems  to  be  the  sole  organ 
of  touch,  taking  in  that  respect  the  place  of  our  fingers.  The 
lips,  therefore,  indicate,  in  a  general  way,  the  extent,  accuracy, 
and  delicacy  of  the  sense  of  touch,  and  consequently  of  the 
ideas  which  are  dependent  upon  it. 

Closely  related  to  touch  is  taste,  the  proper  organ  of  which 
is  the  tongue ;  but  as  this  is  always  con¬ 
cealed  from  view  by  the  lips,  they  are  in 
a  most  legitimate  way  its  representatives; 
so  that  large  lips  are  signs  of  great  gusta¬ 
tory  desires ;  and  the  appreciation  of  fla¬ 
vors  and  the  qualities  of  aliments  will  be 
dull  and  coarse  or  delicate  and  exquisite 
in  proportion  to  the  coarseness  or  the  delicacy  of  these  organs. 
The  negro  has  great  sensibility  to  taste,  but  it  is  of  a  low 
order,  and  he  is  satisfied  with  the  least  delicate  flavors,  pro 
vided  they  are  decided,  and  can  not  appreciate  those  of  a 
more  exquisite  character.  In  the  latter  respect  the  French 
\U*e  remarkable  'x>>d  they  have  very  fine  lins. 


\ 


Fie  212. 


FRIENDSHIP. 


171 


THE  LIPS  AND  THE  AFFECTIONS. 

Between  sensation  and  sentiment — between  touch  and  taste, 
and  the  affections,  there  is  a  close  relation ;  and  accordingly 
we  find  a  direct  nervous  communication  between  the  lips  and 
the  organs  of  the  social  propensi¬ 
ties  in  the  back  part  of  the  head, 
as  well  as  with  the  chin,  which 
represents  the  cerebellum  in  the 
bony  framework  of  the  face.  Here 
lies  the  basis  of  the 

PHILOSOPHY  OF  KISSING, 

which,  however,  it  is  not  our  pur¬ 
pose  to  expound  in  this  connection. 

It  is  enough  to  call  attention  to 
the  fact  that  kissing  is  not  a  mere 
arbitrary  sign,  but  the  natural 
language  of  the  affections,  and 
especially  of  love*  There  is  truth 
as  well  as  poetry  in  what  Tenny¬ 
son  makes  the  lover  say  in  “  Locks- 
ley  Hall  s” 

Many  an  evening  by  the  waters  did  we  watch  the  stately  ships, 

And  our  spirits  rushed  together  at  the  touching  of  the  lips . 

And  where  he  makes  an  ardent,  loving  woman  say, 

Once  he  drew 

With  one  long  kiss  my  whole  soul  through 
My  lips, 

he  hardly  exaggerates  the  feeling  for  which  we  here  see  tbc 
physiological  reason ;  but  beware  of  such  kisses,  fair  reader, 
unless  you  truly  love  and  can  wholly  trust  the  giver.  In  any 
other  case  they  are  most  dangerous,  and  may  lead  to  remedi¬ 
less  harm.  The  kiss  of  love  is  too  sacred  a  thing  to  be  trifled 
with. 

FRIENDSHIP. 

Friendship  (Adhesiveness)  holds  fast,  clings,  adheres,  and 
is  represented  by  the  round  muscle  ( orbicularis ?  A,  fig.  169) 


172 


THE  MOUTH. 


which  surrounds  the  mouth  and  draws  together  or  closes  the 
lips.  When  this  muscle  is  large  and  strong  it  produces 
slightly  converging  wrinkles  in  the  red  part  of  the  lips  (a  fig, 
214)  sometimes  extending  slightly  into  the  white  part.  Small 
perpendicular  wrinkles  in  the  red  part  of  the 
lips  indicate  a  smaller  degree  of  Friendship, 
but  not  a  deficiency.  Perfectly  smooth  lips, 
though  they  may  be  loving,  are  not  to  be 
trusted  undoubtingly  in  matters  of  friend¬ 
ship.  In  the  hour  of  adversity,  when  the 
true  friend  is  more  a  friend  than  ever  before, 
they  may  be  found  wanting.  Closely  related 
to  Friendship,  though  in  some  respects  an¬ 
tagonistic  to  it,  is  the  sentiment  of 


HOSPITALITY. 


indicated  by  the  broad  muscle  ( buccinator ,  or  trumpeter’s 
muscle,  fig„  165,  Q)  which  draws  the  corners  of  the  mouth 

directly  backward,  causing, 
when  the  action  is  strong, 
two  or  more  perpendicular 
or  slightly  curved  wrinkles 
or  furrows  in  the  cheeks, 
outwardly  from  the  corners 
of  the  mouth,  as  shown  at 
b,  fig.  214,  and  in  the  por¬ 
trait  fig.  213,  which  also 
shows  the  sign  of  Friend¬ 
ship  fairly  developed.  Per¬ 
sons  with  this  sign  large  are 
fond  of  receiving  into  their 
houses,  and  entertaining  at 
their  tables,  any  who  may 
present  themselves,  without 
regard  to  their  rank  or  pro- 

Fig.  215.— Anna  Coba  Mowatt  Itacn,*.  and  irrespeotive  of 

friendship,  personal  connection,  or  political  interest.  Friend¬ 
ship  likes  to  entertain  a  few  chosen  ones — friends  and  not 


JEALOUSY. 


Fig.  217. 


strangers.  Vanity  bestows  its  attentions  on  persons  of  sup 
posed  rank,  distinction,  or  wealth. 

The  sign  of  Hospitality,  as  well  as  the  thing  signified,  ie 
more  common  in  the  country 
than  in  the  town  or  city,  and  in 
southern  than  in  northern  cli¬ 
mates. 

LOVE  IK  THE  LIPS, 

Love,  and  especially  its  most 
ardent  form,  as  we  have  already 
incidentally  mentioned  (Chap. 

Fig.  216.  IX.),  has  its  sign  in  the  red  part 

of  the  lips,  and  its  strength  is  in  proportion  to  the  size  and 
fullness  of  that  part  (figs,  215  and  21 7).  Fig.  216  shows  the 
sign  small,  and  indicates  deficiency  of  warmth  in  love.  Large, 
full,  red  lips  are  fond  of 
kissing  and  of  being  kissed, 
and  go  with  warm  hearts 
and  loving  dispositions. 

There  may  be  excess  here 
as  elsewhere,  and  while  one 
who  desires  to  be  warmly 
loved  and  fondly  caressed 
may  well  beware  of  tight, 
thin,  pale  lips,  especially  in 
women,  all  should  beware 
still  more  of  those  gross, 
thick,  pendent  lips  whose 
ardor  is  merely  the  heat  of 
passion,  and  whose  love  is 
but  beastly  sensuality. 


JEALOUSY. 

Fig.  218.— Sensuality. 

Love,  ardent  and  devot¬ 
ed,  is  sometimes  accompanied  by  Jealousy ,  which  is  indicated 
by  an  oblique  fullness  below  the  lip,  as  shown  in  the  accom¬ 
panying  outline  (fig.  220).  Jealousy  has  its  legitimate  action, 


?4 


THe  YfOCTFt. 


in  winch  it  causes  one  to  guaid  carefully  ms  good  name,  te 
watch  over  the  character  of  his  friends,  and  to  guard  those 
lie  loves  against  all  evil  influences.  In  excess  it  becomes  a 

“  dog  -  in  -  the  -  manger  ” 
sort  of  feeling,  which 
would  obscii’'"  the  sun 
if  it  could,  rather  than 
allow  others  to  enjoy 
its  light.  It  generally 
accompanies  large  Self- 
Esteem  and  Approba- 
tiveness,  with  manifes¬ 
tations  of  Scorn,  Con¬ 
tempt,  and  Love  of  Dis¬ 
tinction. 


THE  LIPS  OF  CONTEMPT. 

Scorn^  as  we  have 
shown  in  Chap.  IX.,  is 
Fig.  219.— Jealousy.  indicated  by  the  small 

muscles  (levatores  menti ,  fig.  165,  P)  which  draw  the  integu¬ 
ment  of  the  chin  upward  (fig.  121,  b).  The  same  muscles 
serve  to  protrude  the  lower  lip  and  form  the  sign  of  Contempt , 
as  seen  at  a,  fig.  2210  Our  portraits,  figs.  195  and  1 96,  in  Chap. 
IX.,  illustrate  both  signs.  The 
reader  will  unfortunately  find  too 
many  examples  within  the  range  v  — 
of  his  observation.  '  ^ 


APPROBATIVENESS. 


ai 


The  desire  to  be  approved — to  |3[) 

have  the  good  opinion  of  our  fel- 
low-men — is  a  natural  and  lauda- 
Fig  22°  ble  one.  It  makes  us  affable,  po-  *lg  2-1- 
lite,  anxious  to  excel,  and  careful  of  appearances  as  well  as 
character.  In  excess,  however,  it  leads  to  vanity,  affectation, 
and  ceremoniousness,  and  gives  too  great  eagerness  for  popu¬ 
larity,  and  too  great  sensitiveness  to  blame.  Approbativenes’> 


FIRMNESS  AND  SELF-ESTEEM. 


17  £ 


manifests  itself  in  the  face  by  the  lifting  of  the  upper  lip, 
sometimes  exposing  the  teeth,  as  shown  in  fig.  223.  It  is  gen 
eralfy  largely  developed  in  the  French,  the  Irish,  and  espe 


cially  in  the  Negro.  The  lat¬ 
ter  is  no  less  remarkable  for  his 
love  ot  praise  than  for  showing 
his  teeth.  Growing  out  of  Ap- 
probativeness  is  the 

LOVE  OF  DISTINCTION, 

which  slightly  curls  the  upper 
lip,  as  shown  in  the  accompany¬ 
ing  outline  (fig.  224)  and  in  the 
portrait  of  the  Roman  Empress 
Julia  Domna  (fig.  222)  It  leads 
one  to  be  ambitious  to  shine  in 
conversation,  literature,  or  some 
other  legitimate  line  of  effort, 
and  to  occupy  a  high  position 
generally.  Abused  or  pervert¬ 
ed,  it  sometimes  becomes  a  mer 


love  of  notoriety. 


FIRMNESS  AND  SELF-ESTEEM. 

The  sign  of  Firmness ,  corresponding  with  the  situation  of 
its  phrenological  organ,  is  the  perpendicular  straightness  and 
stiffness  of  the  center  of  the  upper  lip  (fig.  225)0  To  tell  a 


Fig.  225 


Fig.  226. 


man  to  “  keep  a  stiff  upper  lip”  is  equivalent  to  bidding  him 
hold  his  ground,  to  never  give  up,  and  to  meet  the  assaults 
of  adversity  or  the  attack  of  enemies  as  the  rock  meets  the 


176 


THE  MOUTH. 


wave.  Allied  to  this  faculty,  and  generally  co-operating 
with  it,  is 


Self-Esteem ,  which  gives  a  fullness  and  convexity  to  tho 
upper  lip  on  each  side  of  Firmness  (tig.  226).  Whenever  you 

find  a  person  with  both 
these  signs  large,  you 
may  set  him  down  as 

w 

entirely  intractable.  lie 

can  not  be  subjected  to 

your  control.  He  will 

use  you  rather  than  you 

him.  You  will  neither 

persuade  nor  force  him 

to  serve  you.  He  has 
•> 

opinions,  a  will,  and  a 
way  of  his  own. 


Gravity ,  as  every  one 

Fig.  227.— Jefferson.  kllOWS,  01*  OUgllt  to  kllOW, 

draws  the  corners  of  the  mouth  slightly  downward  (fig.  228), 
lengthening  the  upper  lip  over  the  angle.  It  gives  seriousness 
and  weight  of  character.  It  is  generally  more  fully  developed 
in  man  than  in  woman.  One  who  has  this  sign  large,  feels 
that  life  is  no  mere  holiday,  but 
a  season  of  work  and  struggle — 
that  existence  is  a  responsibility. 

He  seldom  laughs,  and  can  easily 
restrain  any  feeling  of  mirthful¬ 
ness  from  its  characteristic  mani¬ 
festation.  The  accompanying 
portrait  of  Jefferson  will  serve  to 
illustrate  this  sign  and  also  show 
the  true  manly  form  of  mouth. 

We  have  but  to  depress  the  corners  of  the  mouth  a  little  more, 
*\nd  Gra\ity  becomes  Gloominess ,  as  fig.  229  will  plainly 
show.  It  will  do  a  child  more  good  to  laugh  than  to  crv,  to 


Fig.  22S. 


Fig.  229. 


GRAVITY  AND  GLOOMI¬ 
NESS. 


MlRTflFULNESS. 


ill 


strengthen  its  lungs  (if  it  do  it  with  a  will),  and  it  is  not  bene¬ 
ficial  for  a  man  or  a  woman  to  draw  down  the  corners  of  the 
mouth  as  in  fig.  °29.  It  is  far  better  to  exercise  the  “  laughing 


Fig.  230.— Crying 


Fig.  231. — Latxghter. 


muscle”  ( risorius  Santorini '),  as  shown  in  fig.  231,  or  at  least 
turn  up  the  corners  of  the  mouth,  as  in  the  following  illustra 
tions  of  Mirthfulness  large  (figs.  232  and  233), 

MIRTH  FULNESS. 

In  fig.  233  we  have  the  ex¬ 
pression  of  Cheerfulness.  The 
lips  do  not  smile,  but  you  see 
where  smiles  have 
left  their  bright 
foot-prints.  The 
accompanying 
portrait  of  that 
genial  humorist 
Joseph  C.  Neal 
furnishes  a  good 

illustration,  both 
Fig.  232.  Joseph  C.  Neal.  physiognomical  ^  m 

and  phrenological,  of  large  Mirthfulness.  The  reader  need 
but  to  make  a  few  careful  observations  to  be  convinced  (if, 
indeed,  any  one  doubts  it)  that  there  is  the  relation  of  cause 
and  effect  between  a  disposition  .to  make  and  enjoy  “  fun” 
and  the  upward  curving  of  the  corners  of  the  mouth. 


8* 


L78 


THE  MOUTH. 


Among  celebrated  men,  Cervantes,  Rabelais,  Sterne,  Vol¬ 
taire,  and  Piron  were  noted  for  their  large  development  of 
Mirthfulness,  and  their  portraits  show  the  sign  we  have  indi¬ 
cated  strongly  marked. 


Fig.  234.— Sterne. 


Fig.  235.— W.  H.  Blaney. 


A  full  development  of  Mirthfulness  is  in  the  highest  degree 
favorable  to  health  and  long  life.  The  injunction  to  “  laugh 
and  grow  fat !”  is  not  without  a  physiological  reason,  nor  is 
the  Shakesperian  adage  that  “  a  light  heart  lives  long,”  a  mere 
poetical  flourish. 


“  Jog  on,  jog  on  the  foot-path  way 
And  merrily  hent  the  style-a  ; 
A  merry  heart  goes  all  the  day. 
Your  sad  tires  in  a  mile-a.” 


ANIMALS  AND  SAVAGES. 

The  capacity  for  receiving  ludicrous  ideas  appears  to  be 
completely  denied  to  animals,  Mirthfulness  being  entirely 
wanting,  and  they  are  utterly  incapable  of  the  accompanying 
action  of  laughter.  They  have  not  the  proper  muscles  for 
producing  it.  Dogs,  perhaps,  approach  most  closely  to  it.  In 
their  expression  of  fondness  there  is  a  slight  eversion  of  the 
lips,  and  they  grin  and  snuff  amid  their  frolic  and  gambols  in 
a  way  that  slightly  resembles  laughter.  It  may  be  observed, 
also,  that  savages  are  generally  deficient  in  Mirthfulness,  sel¬ 
dom  laughing,  and  showing  little  appreciation  of  wit  or  of  the 
ludicrous. 


SELF-CONTROL. 


ITS 


COMPLACENCY. 

Akin  to  Mirthfulness,  is  the  sentiment  of  Complacency ,  in 
dicated  by  the  long  muscle  {levator  labii propnus,  fig.  169,  C) 
which  passes  from  the  corner  of  the  mouth  to  the  arch  of  the 
cheek-bone,  drawing  the  mouth  upward,  as 
shown  in  the  cut  (fig.  236).  It  gives  a  smiling 
look,  which,  when  the  faculty  is  exercised  be¬ 
nevolently,  is  pleasant  to  see,  and  serves  to  put 
one  at  his  ease  in  the  presence  of  a  person  of 
superior  station  and  abilities ;  but  it  often  be¬ 
comes  a  se{/’-complacent  expression,  and  some¬ 
times,  when  in  excess,  is  changed  into  the  hypo¬ 
critical  smile  of  assumed  good-nature  on  a  face 
whose  natural  expression  is  malign  or  bitter. 


Fig.  236. 


SELF-CONTROL. 


When  the  lips  are  gently  held  in  or  drawn  backward  to¬ 
ward  the  angles,  they  cause  a  depression  or  furrow  and  a  cor¬ 
responding  fullness  terminating  the  corners  of  the  mouth,  as 
so  well  shown  in  the  accom¬ 
panying  portrait  (fig.  237),  and 
give  an  expression  of  Self-  Con¬ 
trol ,  coolness  and  precision.  A 
person  with  this  sign  large 
will  be  master  of  himself,  and 
able  to  abstain  from  any  in¬ 
dulgence  he  may  consider  hurt¬ 
ful.  It  oftener  than  otherwise 
goes  with  thin  lips  and  rather 
deficient  affection,  but  if  there 
be  love  or  any  other  strong 
passion,  it  will  be  restrained 
by  the  higher  faculties. 

Dr.  Redfield  names  the  sign 
of  which  we  have  been  speak-  F‘s'  237,— E-  A-  Smi1>h- 

ing  Precision — literal  and  minute  correctness — and  points  it 
out  as  largely  developed  in  grammarians  and  lexicographers. 
The  faculty  doubtless  gives  preciseness  and  often  formality 


180 


THE  MOUTH. 


Fig.  23S.— Blumenbach. 


as  well  as  correctness  in  behavior,  speech,  and  the  minute 
details  of  business  or  science,  which  one  without  coolness  and 
the  discipline  of  Self-Control  can  never  have.  Our  portrait  of 

the  great  comparative  anatomist 
Blumenbach  (fig.  238)  shows  a 
marked  manifestation  of  it. 

ENJOYMENT.  (?) 

Of  the  furrows  which  descend 
from  the  wings  of  the  nose  and 
pass  somewhat  outward,  as  shown 
in  the  outline  (fig.  239),  Mr.  Wal¬ 
ker  says :  “  They  are  increased 
when  pleasurable  sensation  everts 
^5^  the  upper  lip,  or  laughter  extends 
it,  and  therefore  indicate  capacity 
for  such  sensation.”  In  othei 
words,  this  is  the  sign  of  Capacity  for  Enjoyment ;  but  Dr 
Redfield  makes  the  oblique  fullness  which  corresponds  with 
and  causes  this  furrow  the  sign  of  Clearness ,  or  the  power  of 
perceiving  and  expressing  truth  clearly.  We  perceive  the 
physiological  reason  for  the  view  of  Mr.  Walker,  but  not  for 

that  of  Dr.  Redfield.  Our  own 
observations  have  not  yet  settled 
the  question. 

“  The  vertical  furrow  on  the 
upper  lip,  extending  from  the 
middle  of  the  lip  to  the  nose,  ap¬ 
pears,”  Mr.  Walker  says,  “gen¬ 
erally  to  bear,  in  its  depth,  rela¬ 
tion  to  the  development  of  the 
lip.  Its  sides  appear  to  be  some¬ 
what  elastic,  and  it  interchanges 
in  state  or  condition  with  the  furrows  which  descend  from  the 
wings  of  the  nose  and  pass  outward.  It  affords,  therefore, 
similar  indications.”  We  hope  in  a  future  edition  to  give  the 
results  of  observations  now  in  progress  on  this  and  other 
signs. 


Fig.  239. 


Fig.  240. 


OTHEE  SIGNS. 


1S1 


DISSATISFACTION  AND  IIATE. 

Dissatisfaction  draws  the  under  lip  backward  and  a  little 
downward,  causing  perpendicular  or  curved  wrinkles  below 


the  angle  of  the  mouth,  as  in 
fig.  240„  In  its  normal  action, 
this  faculty  leads  one  to  dislike 
dissimulation,  hypocrisy,  and  all 
acting  in  assumed  characters, 
and  to  be  satisfied  with  nothing 
false  or  unreal.  In  its  excess  or 
abuse  it  deteriorates  into  habit¬ 
ual  grumbling  at  men  and  things 
in  general.  Hate  draws  the 
lower  lip  still  farther  downward, 
exposing  the  under  teeth. 

The  horizontal  drawing  of  the 
lips,  which  just  discloses  the 
teeth  of  both  jaws,  gives  a  gen¬ 
eral  expression  of  the  bitter  and 
malignant  passions.  It  is  caused 
by  the  action  of  the  muscles 
which  are  the  opponents  of  the 
orbicularis  or  circular  muscle. 


Fig.  241. 

1.  Concentration.  7.  Pat  iot ism. 

2.  Comprehension.  t-.  Cosmopolitanism. 

3.  Application.  a.  Clearness. 

4.  Gravity.  b.  Precision. 

6.  Love  of  Traveling.  c.  Cheerfulness. 

6.  Love  of  Home.  d.  Love. 


OTHER  SIGNS. 

In  addition  to  the  signs  of  character  which  ive  have  already 
pointed  out,  and  most  of  which,  if  not  all,  we  consider  full) 
established,  Dr.  Redfield  enumerates  several  others,  which  wifi 
he  found  indicated  on  the  accompanying  diagram  (fig.  241). 
We  give  them  here  without  indorsing  them.  If  they  be  cor¬ 
rect,  observation  will  ultimately  demonstrate  the  fact.  We 
present  the  reader  with  the  means  of  observing  for  himself. 

According  to  Dr.  Redfield,  then,  there  are  in  the  breadth 
of  the  round  muscle  (orbicularis)  which  surrounds  the  mouth 
and  which  gives  perpendicular  length  to  the  lips,  eight  dis¬ 
tinctly  marked  signs  of  character,  as  numbered  from  1  to  8 
inclusive  on  the  accompanying  diagram  (fig.  241).  The  first  is 

1.  Concentration ,  which  is  indicated  by  the  length  of  the 


m 


THE  MOUTH 


t 


white  part  of  the  upper  lip  in  the  center,  as  shown  in  the 
accompanying  outline  (hg.  242).  It  sometimes  causes  a 
‘  drop”  on  the  red  part  of  the  lip.  This  sign  is  generally 
more  largely  developed  in  woman  than  in  man.  The  faculty 
it  represents  gives  the  ability  to  observe  minutel}  and  to  bring 
our  minds  to  bear  upon  the  so-called  little 
things  of  life.  It  endues  woman  with  the  pa¬ 
tience  to  perform  cheerfully  her  small  but  not 
unimportant  domestic  duties.  It  is  a  very  use¬ 
ful  quality  in  the  physiognomist,  who  has  con¬ 
stant  occasion  to  exercise  it.  Portraits  of  La- 
vater  show  that  it  was  very  fully  developed 
in  him. 

2.  Comprehension ,  which  takes  broad  views 
of  things  and  their  relations — embraces  the 
whole  field  at  once — has  its  sign  in  the  length  of  the  upper 
lip  on  each  side  of  Concentration  (fig.  243,  a).  The  develop¬ 
ment  of  this  sign  gives  a  masculine  form  to  the  mouth,  and  is 
generally  greater  in  man  than  in  woman.  Next  to  Compre¬ 
hension  we  find  the  sign  of 


3.  Application,  in  the  length  of  the  upper  lip  below  the 
opening  of  the  nostril,  as  shown  in  the  cut  (fig.  244).  The 
faculty  enables  one  to  apply  his  mind  patiently 
to  study,  or  the  hands  to  con¬ 
tinuous  labors.  Artists  develop 
this  faculty  largely,  as  they  re¬ 
quire  its  exercise  both  in  its  in¬ 
tellectual  and  its  merely  physi¬ 
cal  aspects.  Its  sign  will  be 
found  large  in  their  faces,  as 
illustrated  by  .the  portrait  of 
Stuart,  the  celebrated  painter,  Flg'  244* 
as  well  as  in  those  of  Benjamin  West,  Washington  Allston, 
and  others,  to  which  the  reader  is  referred.  See  also  the  por¬ 
trait  of  Anna  C.  Lynch  Botta  (fig.  208). 

[4.  Gravity  has  already  been  described  and  illustrated.] 

On  the  center  of  the  lower  lip,  opposite  the  sign  of  Concen¬ 
tration,  we  find  the  index  of — 


OTHER  signs. 


183 


5.  Love  of  Traveling ,  in  the  length  or  fullness,  or  both,  of 
that  part  (fig.  245).  We  find  it  large  in  travelers  and  persons 
who  are  fond  of  visiting  distant  places  and  foreign  countries. 
The  accompanying  portrait  of  a  noted  rambler  (fig.  246)  shows 
it  well  developed,  and  the  phrenologi¬ 
cal  organ  of  Locality  large,  while 
Inhabitiveness  is  deficient. 

6o  Love  of  Home,  or 
Inhabitiveness,  has  its 
sign  on  each  side  of 
Love  of  Traveling  (fig. 

247).  A  person  with 
this  siom  laro;e,  desires 
to  have  a  home,  a 
room,  a  place  of  his 
own,  and  finds  this 
home,  however  hum¬ 
ble,  “the  place  most 
sweet  and  nearest  heaven,”  and  is  liable  to  be  homesick  when 
absent  from  it.  It  is  large  in  the  Swiss,  and  in  the  inhabitants 
of  mountainous  regions  generally.  Closely  allied  to  Love  of 
Home  is 

7.  Patriotism,  or  Love  of  Country,  which  is  indicated  by  the 
length  or  fullness  of  the  lower  lip,  next  to  the  last-mentioned 


Fig.  245. 


Fig.  246. — The  Rambler. 


Fig.  24T. 


Fig.  248. 


Fig  249. 


sign  and  opposite  Application  (fig.  248).  We  see  it  large  in 
portraits  of  Washington,  Patrick  Henry,  Clay,  Webster,  Jack- 
son,  and  other  noted  patriots.  A  broader  love,  embracing  all 
countries  and  all  mankind,  may  exist  in  the  same  character 


1S4 


THE  MOUTH. 


without  effacing  the  more  intense  but  less  expansive  love  of 
one’s  native  land.  This  may  be  called 

8.  Cosmopolitanism  or  Philanthropy.  Its  sign  is  the 
length  or  fullness  of  the  lower  lip  at  the  angle  of  the  month 
and  opposite  Gravity  (fig.  249).  Washington,  in  whom  this 
sign  was  prominent,  furnishes  a  marked  example  of  the  most 
exalted  patriotism  combined  with  a  warm  love  for  the  world 
and  mankind  in  general. 


The  Laughing  Doctor — (Dr.  Burdick.) 


XII. 


ABOUT  NOSES. 


■"  A  nose  physiognomically  good  is  of  unspeakable  weight  in  he  balance  of  pbysiog 
Sc  my.”—  La  yatee. 


LTHOUGH  the  nose  is  a  lead¬ 


ing  feature  in  the  human  face 
(which  is  the  reason  probably 
why  most  people  “  follow  their 
noses  !”),  we  are  not  disposed 
to  exalt  it  at  the  expense  of 


^  the  eyes,  the  mouth,  the  chin, 
or  any  other  feature ;  but  its  promi¬ 
nence,  the  impossibility  of  concealing 
it,  and  its  comparative  immobility  in¬ 
vest  it  with  great  interest  and  import¬ 
ance  as  an  index  of  character  and  a 


measure  of  force  in  nations  and  individuals.  A  skillful  dis¬ 
sembler  may  disguise,  in  a  degree,  the  expression  of  the  mouth ; 
the  hat  may  be  slouched  over  the  eyes ;  the  chin  may  be  hid¬ 
den  in  an  impenetrable  thicket  of  beard ;  but  the  nose  will 
stand  out  “  and  make  its  sign,”  in  spite  of  all  precautions.  It 
utterly  refuses  to  be  ignored,  and  we  are,  as  it  were,  com¬ 
pelled  to  give  it  our  attention. 

The  ancient  physiognomists  speculated  a  good  deal  concern¬ 
ing  the  nose  as  a  sign  of  character,  but  they  arrived  at  no  sat- 
isfactory  conclusions.  Porta,  De  La  Chainbre,  and  their  co¬ 
temporaries  added  little  to  our  knowledge  on  this  point.  Ac¬ 
cording  to  Albert  (le  Grand),  large  nostrils  are  a  sign  of  cou¬ 
rage.  Porta,  following  the  ancients,  says  that  long  and  nar¬ 
row  nostrils,  being  proper  to  birds,  indicate  in  men  an  analo- 


180 


ABOUT  NOSES. 


gous  character — activity  and  quickness.  Something  of  what 
Lavater  saw  in  the  nose  may  he  learned  from  our  extracts 
from  his  works  in  Chapter  I. ;  but  we  must  look  to  still  late/ 
writers  for  anything  valuable  on  this  subject. 


SOME  GENERAL  REMARKS. 


The  nose  is  primarily  the  organ  of  smell.  On  its  perfection 
depends  the  perfection  of  the  sense  it  subserves.  The  finer, 
the  more  delicately  organized,  and  the  more  elegantly  formed 

the  nose,  the  more 
exquisite  will  be 
the  appreciation 
of  odors. 

In  the  second 
place,  the  nose  is 
a  part  of  the 
breathing  appa¬ 
ratus.  The  breath 
is  properly  inhal¬ 
ed  and  exhaled 
through  the  nos¬ 
trils.  Their  size 
corresponds, 
therefore,  w  i  t  h 
that  of  the  lungs, 
and  indicates  the 
development  of 
the  chest.  Ob¬ 
serve  this  corre¬ 
spondence  in  the 
accompanying  portrait  of  Heenan,  the  pugilist  (fig.  251),  and 
in  all  men  and  animals.  The  connection  is  anatomical  and 
physiological,  and  if  exceptions  occur,  they  are  referable  to 
the  law  of  special  development  set  forth  in  Chap,  III.,  Sec.  III. 

The  reason  why  the  ancients  associated  large  nostrils  with 
courage  is  probably  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  its  exercise, 
by  quickening  and  increasing  the  respiration,  has  a  tendency 
to  expand  them ;  but  anger  and  even  fear  have  the  same  effect. 


Fig.  251.— Heenan,  the  Pugilist. 


THE  NOSE  AS  A  SIGN  OF  DEVELOPMENT.  187 


Thirdly,  the  nose  is  incidentally  concerned  in  the  voice,  its 
prominence  and  the  consequent  enlargement  of  its  cavities 
helping  to  give  volume  and  manliness  to  the  vocal  utterance; 
and  it  is  because  these  cavities,  together  with  others  in  the 
central  part  of  the  face,  reach  their  normal  development  at 
puberty  that  the  voice  of  boys  then  changes.  Fig.  164  (Chap¬ 
ter  VIII.)  shows  these  cavities  as  developed  in  the  adult. 

The  body  of  the  nose  has  but  little  motion,  but  we  have 
shown  in  Chapter  VIII.  the  provisions  existing,  in  the  arrange¬ 
ment  of  the  muscles,  for  the  movement  of  the  wings.  These 
parts  can  be  raised  and  depressed,  expanded  and  contracted, 
and  are,  as  we  shall  see  further  on,  largely  concerned  in  ex¬ 
pression. 


THE  NOSE  AS  A  SIGN  OF  DEVELOPMENT. 

Taking  a  more  strictly  physiognomical  view  of  the  nose,  we 
will  first  consider  it  as  a  sign  and  measure  of  development. 
It  will  be  seen  that  its  various  contours  mark  every  stage  of 
human  progress,  whether  in  individuals  or  in  a  race.  The 

baby-nose  is  a  diminutive  pug 
— the  nose  of  weakness  and 

j 

undevelopment ;  and  it  prop- 
erly  retains  its  inward  curve 
till  the  age  of  puberty,  when 
the  interior  force  of  the  new 
life,  which  at  that  epoch 
expands  the  whole  phys¬ 
ical  system,  pushes  the 
nasal  bone  outward  and 
downward,  and  the  or¬ 
gan  assumes  its  more 
permanent  form,  in  ac- 
Fig.  252.— The  Mongolian.  COl’danCC  With  the  men¬ 

tal  status  of  the  individual  and  of  the  race  to  which  he  be¬ 
longs.  A  straight  or  an  aquiline  nose,  projecting  from  the 
rounded  cheeks  of  a  little  child,  is  an  absolute  deformity,  be¬ 
tokening  a  most  unhealthy  precociousness  of  mind  and  body. 
Unfortunately,  examples  of  this  abnormal  development  are 


188 


ABO  tl  r  N  OSfiS, 


not  rare,  especially  in  this  country,  where  the  forcing  system 
of  education  is  so  much  in  vogue,  and  parents  are  so  anxious 
that  their  children  shall  appear  clever,  or,  in  our  dialect, 
“  smart.” 

Noses  which  fail  properly  to  assert  themselves,  on  their  en¬ 
trance  into  a  man’s  or  a  woman’s  estate,  afford  examples  of 
arrested  development ,  which,  we  are  sorry  to  say,  are  as  com 
rnon  as  ignorance  and  sin,  even  in  our  most  cultivated  com 
munities. 

Here,  side  by  side,  are  two  outlined  profiles  —  portraits,  we 
will  suppose,  of  two  Irish  girls  —  the  one  (fig.  255),  “the 
daughter  of  a  noble  house,”  whose  ancestors  have  been,  front 
time  immemorial,  lords  of  the  soil,  and  who  inherits  the  men¬ 


tal  and  physical  re¬ 
sults  of  ten  genera¬ 
tions  of  culture  and 
refinement ;  the  oth¬ 
er  (fig.  254),  the  off¬ 
spring  of  some  low 
“  bog  trotter,”  whose 
sole  birth-right  is  the 
degradation  and  bru- 


t  a  1  i  t  v 


t  h  r  o  u  g  h 


transmitted 
as  many 


generations  of  igno¬ 
rance  and  vulgarity, 
among  the  denizens 
of  mud  huts,  and  in 
oppression,  dependence,  and  poverty.* 


Fig.  254. 


5  To  show  that  degradation  of  physical  structure  is  simultaneous  with 
mental  degradation,  we  quote  the  following  statements,  made  on  the  au 
thority  of  the  Dublin  University  Magazine: 

“  There  are  certain  districts  in  Leitrim,  Sligo,  and  Mayo,  chiefly  inhab 
ited  by  descendants  of  the  native  Irish  driven  by  the  British  from  Armagh 
and  the  south  of  Down,  about  two  centuries  ago.  These  people,  whose 
ancestors  were  well-grown,  able-bodied,  and  comely,  are  now  reduced  to 
an  average  stature  of  five  feet  two  inches,  are  pot-bellied,  bow-legged,  and 
abortively  featured,  and  are  especially  remarkable  for  open  projecting 
mouths,  with  prominent  teeth  and  exposed  gums  (i.  e.,  prognathoue-jawed 
« — the  Negro  type),  their  advancing  cheek-bones  and  depressed  noses  bearing 


THE  NOSE  AS  A  SIGN  OF  DEVELOPMENT.  ISO 


“  Look  on  this  picture,  and  then  on  that.”  They  speak  for 
themselves.  The  nose  alone  in  each  tells  the  story  of  its  wear- 
er’s  rank  and  condition.  The  one  is  elegant,  refined,  and  beau¬ 
tiful  ;  the  other,  gross,  rude,  and  ugly.  The  one  is  fully  and 
symmetrically  developed,  the  other  is  developed  only  in  the 
direction  of  deformity. 

It  is  the  same  with  nations  as  with  individuals.  The  more 
cultivated  and  advanced 
the  race,  the  finer  the  nose. 

Compare,  in  this  particular, 
the  Ethiopian  and  the  Mon- 
n  with  the  Caucasian. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  noses 
of  the  first  two,  though  dif¬ 
fering  widely  from  each  oth¬ 
er  in  many  particulars,  agree 
in  being  both  compressed 
and  shortened,  in  compari¬ 
son  with  the  last ;  approach¬ 
ing,  in  this  respect,  the 
snouts  of  the  lower  animals, 
which  seldom  project  be¬ 
yond  the  jaws.* 

In  the  Caucasian,  the  nose  averages  in  length  one  third  of  the 
face ;  in  the  Mongolian  the  average  is  about  one  fourth,  and 
in  the  Ethiopian  somewhat  less.  In  horizontal  projection,  the 
difference  between  the  white  race  and  the  other  two  is  still 
greater,  as  a  glance  at  our  portraits  will  show. 


barbarism  on  their  very  front.  In  other  words,  within  so  short  a  period, 
they  seem  to  have  acquired  a  prognathous  type  of  skull,  like  the  savages 
of  Australia,  thus  giving  such  an  example  of  deterioration  from  known 
causes  as  almost  compensates  by  its  value  to  future  ages  for  the  sufferings 
and  debasement  which  past  generations  have  endured  in  perfecting  its  ap¬ 
palling  lesson  ” 

.  For  further  facts  and  illustrations,  see  also  “  Hints  Toward  Physical 
Perfection."  (Published  by  Fowler  and  Wells.) 

°  Nothing  sensual  is  indicated  by  the  form  of  the  human  nose  ;  although 
by  depressing  it  and  joining  it  to  the  lip — the  condition  of  the  brute — as 
in  the  satyr,  the  idea  of  something  Mmsuai  is  conveyed  — Sir  Charles  Bell . 


Fig.  256. — The  Ethiopian. 


190 


ABOUT  NOSES. 


Fig.  257. — The  Caucasian. 


“  An  inch  on  a  man’s  nose,”  a  late  writer  says,  “  would 
be,  in  a  majority  of  cases,  a  striking  elongation;  but  the 

antique  sculptors,  when  they 
had  modeled  the  noblest 
and  most  symmetrical  hu¬ 
man  face,  full  of  strength 
and  dignity,  power  and 
majesty,  the  face  of  an  ideal 
monarch  or  hero,  had  only 
to  add  a  few  lines  to  the 
length  of  the  nose,  and  the 
face  becomes  that  of  a  god. 
So  the  great  painters,  in  the 
revival  of  art  in  Europe, 
when  they  have  gathered 
all  beauty  into  the  counte¬ 
nances  of  holy  personages, 
have  made  their  faces  divine  by  the  idealization  of  this  single 
feature.  Look,  for  example,  at  the  ‘Ecce  Homo’  of  Cor¬ 
reggio,  or  at  the  Madonnas  of  Raphael.  I  think  that  if  there 
were  any  doubt  whether  a 
Greek  statue  were  intended  for 
a  deity  or  a  mortal,  it  could  al- 
ways  be  settled  by  measuring 
the  nose.  There  are  striking 
proofs  of  the  accuracy  of  the 
ancient  sculptors  in  their  repre¬ 
sentations  of  mortals.  The  He¬ 
brews  on  the  slabs  from  Nine¬ 
veh  might  have  been  copied 
from  photographs  taken  at  the 
Royal  Exchange.  The  negroes 
of  the  Egyptian  frescoes  are 
the  veritable  Sambos  of  a  plan¬ 
tation  in  Brazil  or  Alabama. 

And,  please  to  observe,  in  each 
case  the  nose  is  the  distinguishing  feature.  It  was  from  ol> 
servation,  then,  that  they  gave  their  great  men  great  noses; 


Fig,  258.— A  Greco-Fgtptian. 


NOSES  CLASSIFIED. 


191 


great,  I  mean,  in  the  true  elements  and  signs  of  greatness. 
Naturally  they  expanded 
these  when  they  attempted 
the  representation  of  divine 
attributes.” 

In  their  noses,  as  well  as 
In  their  other  features,  the 
less  advanced  the  race  the 
greater  the  degree  of  same¬ 
ness.  While  nations  are  in 
their  infancy,  and  the  mass 
of  the  people  are  uneduca¬ 
ted,  the  features,  receiving 

•  n  • .  i  Fig.  259. — A  Sykio-Egyptian 

no  impression  Irom  within, 

take  the  form  impressed  from  without,  and  follow  the  national 

type.  Perhaps  no  nation 
displays  a  more  universal 
dead  level  and  general 
sameness  than  the  snub¬ 
nosed  Chinese.  Their  faces 
seem  to  be  all  cast  in  the 
same  mold.  Their  form 
of  government  is  admira¬ 
bly  adapted  to  keep  the 
.  people  in  a  state  of  child¬ 
hood.  Every  superior  in 
China,  from  the  Emperor 
to  the  Mandarin,  is  “  a  father,”  and  must  be  obeyed  without 
question  or  demur.  A  people  thus  treated  as  children  must 
ever  remain  in  a  state  of  infancy,  and  bear  about  in  their 
noses  the  sign  of  their  weakness  and  dependence. 


Fig.  260. — Ax  Egyptian  Negro. 


NOSES  CLASSIFIED. 

Noses  have  been  variously  classified.  The  following  ar¬ 
rangement,  based  on  the  profile  alone,  will  serve  our  present 
purpose,  all  known  noses  being  included  in  the  five  classes 
named: 


192 


ABOUT  NOSES. 


1.  The  Roman  Noses; 

2.  The  Greek  Noses; 

3.  The  Jewish  N  oses; 

4.  The  Snub  Noses;  and 

5.  The  Celestial  Noses. 

Between  these,  of  course,  as  in  all  other  similar  cases,  there 
are  infinite  crosses  and  mixtures,  but  in  the  side  view  there 
are  exhibited  only  the  five  simple  elements  indicated  in  the 
foregoing  classification,  be  the  combinations  as  numerous  as 
they  may. 

THE  ROMAN  NOSE - EXECUTIVENESS. 


This  is  the  energetic,  the  decided,  the  aggressive  nose — the 
nose  of  the  conqueror.  Plato  designates  it,  from  its 
being  indicative  of  power,  “  the  royal  nose.”  The 
ancient  artists  gave  this  nose  to  Jupiter,  Hercules, 

Minerva  Bellatrix,  and  other  energetic  deities.  It 
loves  power  and  dominion ;  seeks  personal  aggran¬ 
dizement  ;  and  pushes  onward  toward  its  object  with 
a  terrible  energy,  a  stern  determination,  and  an  utter 
disregard  of  the  little  courtesies  of  life.  From  Julius 
Caisar  to  Lord  Wellington,  the  character  of  the  Ro-  Fig.  261. 
man-nosed  arbiters  of  human  destiny  has  been  in  these  respects 
the  same.  For  proof  of  this,  consult  the  biographies  of  Sesos- 
tris,  Cato  the  Censor,  Lucretius,  Charlemagne,  Charles  Y.  of 
Spain,  Canute,  Columbus,  Americus  Vespucius,  Cortes,  Pizarro, 

Robert  Bruce,  Queen  Elizabeth, 
the  Earl  of  Chatham,  Hendrick 
Hudson,  Daniel  Boone,  General 
Daniel  Morgan,  Francis  Marion, 
Andrew  Jackson,  Sam  Houston, 
Thomas  H.  Benton,  Winfield  Scott, 
and  Zachary  Taylor  (and  we  might 
mention  twenty  more),  all  of  whom 
had  either  strictly  Roman  noses, 
or  noses  closely  approaching  that 
type.  These  were  persons,  though 
not  all  conquerors  on  the  field  of 
war,  whom  no  hardship  could  de 


Fig.  262. — Lucretius. 


THE  GREEK  NOSE- REFINEMENT, 


193 


ter  no  fear  daunt,  no  affection  turn  aside  from  any  purpose 
they  had  undertaken — that  purpose  being,  in  most  cases,  pur¬ 
sued  with  a  reckless  disregard  of  personal  ease  and  the  wel¬ 
fare  of  others. 

Numerous  portraits,  both  in  marble  and  on  coins,  demon- 
3trate  that  the  nose  we  are  considering  was  very  properly 
named  from  the  ancient  conquerors  of  the  world,  among  whom 
it  was  a  peculiarly  characteristic  feature,  and  who  manifested 
in  a  most  remarkable  decree  the  traits  of  character  which  it 
indicates. 

Noses  of  the  pure  Caesarian  type,  in  its  complete  develop¬ 
ment,  are  comparatively  rare  at  the  present  day ;  but  those 
which  closely  approach  it,  and  which  we  shall  call  Roman, 
since  they  are  of  the  same  general  form,  are  not  uncommon 
among  Europeans  and  Americans.  The  departure  from  the 
classical  outline  generally  consists  in  a  slight  downward  re¬ 
moval  of  the  most  prominent  portion  of  the  ridge. 

THE  GREEK  NOSE - REFINEMENT. 

Natural  refinement,  artistic  tastes,  and  great  love  of  the 
beautiful,  whether  indicated  by  it  or  not,  generally  accompany 
this  classic  nose.  It  takes  its  name,  as  is  well  known, 
from  the  wonderful  art-loving  Greeks,  in  whose  phys¬ 
iognomy  it  was  a  prominent  characteristic.  It  was 
not  of  course  universal  among  them,  but  belonged  to 
many  of  their  historical  characters,  and  especially  to 
the  women ;  and  their  sculptors  gave  this  trait  to 
Juno,  Venus,  Apollo,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  more  re¬ 
fined  of  their  deities. 

“  The  owner  of  the  Greek  nose,”  the  author  of  F lg' 268' 

“  Notes  on  Noses”  says,  “  is  not  without  some  energy  in  the 
pursuit  of  that  which  is  agreeable  to  his  tastes ;  but,  unlike 
the  owner  of  the  Roman  nose,  he  can  not  exert  himself  in 
opposition  to  his  tastes.”  This  remark  is  strikingly  true  when 
applied  to  the  Greeks  themselves,  as  history  clearly  shows. 

Among  the  distinguished  Greek-nosed  men  of  more  modern 
days  we  may  mention  Petrarch,  Milton,  Spenser,  Boccacio, 
Canova,  Raffaelle,  Claude,  Rubens,  Murillo,  Titian,  Addison, 

9 


ABOUT  NOSES. 


191 


Voltaire,  Byron,  and  Shelley.  Greek-nosed  women  have  not 
been  entirely  wanting  in  modern  days.  Among  the  literary 
ones,  Hannah  More,  Letitia  Barbauld,  Felicia  Hemans,  Mary 
Tighe,  Maria  Edgeworth,  and  Madame  de  Stael  are  well 
known.  Of  women  celebrated  for  their  beauty,  from  Androni' 
ache  to  Pauline  de 
Borghese,  nearly  all 
have  had  noses  either 
purely  Greek  or  close¬ 
ly  approaching  that 
form.  J  udging  by 

such  portraits  of  them 
as  have  come  under 
our  observation,  such 
was  the  nose  of  St. 

Catharine,  Vittoria 
Colonna,  Isabella  of 
Castile,  Catharine  II. 
of  Russia,  Ileloise, 

Petrarch’s  L  a  u  r  a , 

Dante’s  Beatrice, 

Eleanora  d’Este,  Bea¬ 
trice  Cenci,  and  many 
others  who  might  be  named.  It  is  the  most  beautiful  nose  in 
woman,  and  agrees  with  her  superior  natural  refinement  of 
character  and  elegant  tastes.  “  The  Greek-nosed  woman, 
one  of  her  admirers  says,  “  whether  born  in  a  cottage  or  a 

palace,  makes  everything  about  her  beau¬ 
tiful.  Taste  presides  alike  in  the  adorn¬ 
ment  of  her  person  and  the  furnishing 
and  embellishing;  her  rooms.  A  wreath 
of  preen  leaves  or  a  little  vase  of  flowers 
may  as  truly  show  it  as  a  tiara  of  pearls 
or  the  appointments  of  a  luxurious  bou¬ 
doir .” 

The  noses  of  poets  and  artists,  it  may 
be  observed,  often  have  the  Greek  form, 
Fig.  show  a  P'Mem*Y  toward  it.  Thus, 


Fig.  264. — Dante’s  Beatrice. 


THE  JEWISH  NOSE  — COMMERCIALISM.  195 


Virgil,  though  a  Roman,  had  a  Greek  nose,  like  many  more 
modern  worshipers  of  the  muse. 

Alexander  the  Great,  Constantine,  Frederick  II.  of  Prussia, 
Alfred  the  Great,  Washington,  Napoleon,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh, 
Sir  Philip  Sydney,  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  Richelieu,  and  Wolsey 
had  noses  compounded  of  the  Roman  and  the  Greek,  but  ap¬ 
proaching  more  nearly  to  the  former,  A  combination  in 
which  the  Greek  element  predominates  is  not  uncommon 
among  either  men  or  women  of  culture  and  refinement,  and 
forms  a  very  beautiful  and  desirable  nose. 

THE  JEWISH  NOSE - COMMERCIALISM, 

This  form  of  nose  is  almost  universal  among  the  Israelites, 
from  whom  it  receives  its  common  name.  It  is  by  no  means 
peculiar  to  the  Jewish  nation,  however,  who  possess 
this  form  of  profile  in  common  with  all  the  inhabit¬ 
ants  of  Syria  and  the  Syrian  races  everywhere ;  and 
Sir  G.  Wilkinson  proves  that  the  nations  represented 
in  the  Egyptian  sculpture  with  the  hawk-nose  are  not 
always  Jews,  as  was  once  supposed,  but  Syrians,  The 
ancient  Phoenicians  were  Syrians,  and  the  portraits  we 
Fig.  266.  pave  of  these  people  on  the  Egyptian  sculpture,  as 
read  by  Sir  G.  Wilkinson,  all  exhibit  this  form  of  nose.  The 
Arabs  of  the  present 
day — descendants  of 
Abraham  t  h  r  o  u  g  h 
the  wild  son  of  Hagar 
—  have  features,  in 
many  respects,  simi¬ 
lar  to  those  of  the 
Jews.  A  large  num¬ 
ber  of  portraits  of 
Arabs  of  all  classes 
and  ranks,  taken  by 
French  artists  in  Af¬ 
rica,  and  now  before 
us,  show  that  the  form 
oi  nose  call°d  Jew^h 


JTrnill'1  /////// 

fig*  267. — A  Bedouin  Abab. 


196 


ABOUT  NOSES, 


is  all  but  universal  among  them.  Our  cut  (fig.  261)  is  copied 
from  one  of  these  portraits. 

The  author  of  “  Notes  on  Noses”  calls  the  Jewish  01  Syrian 
nose  the  Commercial  Nose,  and  says  that  “  it  indicates  worldly 
shrewdness,  insight  into  character,  and  ability  to  turn  that 
insight  to  a  profitable  account.”  This  is  a  perfectly  correct 
and  well-expressed  definition,  but,  as  we  shall  show  in  another 
place,  the  Commercialism  (Acquisitiveness)  is  indicated,  not 
by  the  outline  of  the  ridge,  but  by  the  breadth  of  the  nose, 
which  is  almost  universally  great  in  connection  with  this 
form. 

The  Emperor  Vespasian,  his  son  Titus,  Theodosius  the 
Great,  Mahomet,  Correggio  the  artist,  Adam  Smith,  Albert 
Gallatin,  Peter  Stuyvesant,  and  other  noted  men,  had  the 
Jewish  nose ;  and  many  well-developed  specimens  of  it  may 
be  seen  any  fine  day  on  Chatham  Street,  in  our  good  city  of 
New  York. 


THE  SNUB  NOSE - UNDEVELOPMENT. 

The  fact  that  this  is  the  nose  of  weakness  and  undevelop- 
mcnt,  as  we  have  shown  it  to  be,  precludes  the  possibility  of 
it  being,  through  its  own  merits,  an  historical  nose. 
Such  a  flattened  and  shortened  proboscis  can  not,  in  the 
nature  of  things,  have  made  any  legible  mark  on  the 
records  of  the  world’s  progress.  Its  wearers  have 
never  conquered  realms 
and  enslaved  nations,  like 
the  owners  of  the  royal 
Roman  nose,  or  built  mag¬ 
nificent  temples  a  n  d 
adorned  them  with  works  of  high 
art,  like  the  Greek-nosed  children 
of  genius. 

O 

A  few  personages  who  have 
accidentally,  or  by  force  of  cir¬ 
cumstances,  become  historical, 
however,  had  noses  more  or  less 

snubbed.  The  following  are  all  Fig  269.— Tue  Emperor  Paul. 
that  occur  to  us  at  present — Tames  I.,  George  I.,  the  Em 


Fig.  268 


THE  CELESTIAL  N  OSE  —  I N  Q  U I S ITI  V  KN  ESS.  l9< 


peror  Paul  of  Russia,  and  Kosciusko.  Of  these,  the  last  is 
the  only  one  who  has  any  claim  at  all  to  be  called  great,  and 
his  nose,  if  a  portrait  of  him  in  our  possession  be  correct,  was 
not  so  markedly  snubbed  as  some  have  represented.  It  was 
not,  however,  a  very  strong  nose,  nor  was  he  a  man  of  very 
great  force  of  character.  With  a  Roman  nose  on  her  leader’s 
face,  Poland  might  now  have  been  free. 

“  Poenitet  me  hujus  nasi”  exclaims  the  author  of  “  Notes 
on  Noses.”  “  We  wish  we  had  never  undertaken  to  write  of 
these  noses.  Having  done  so,  however,  we  must  fulfill  our  en¬ 
gagement  ;  but  the  mind  shrinks  from  the  thought  that,  after 
contemplating  the  powerful  Roman-nosed  movers  of  the 
world’s  destinies,  and  the  refined  and  elegant  Greek-nosed 
temple-builders,  it  must  descend  to  the  horrid  bathos,  the  im¬ 
becile  inanity  of  the  Snub.  Perhaps  the  reader  expects  that 
we  are  going  to  be  very  funny  on  the  subject  of  these  noses. 
But  we  are  not ;  far  from  it.  A  Snub  nose  is  to  us  a  subject 
of  most  melancholy  interest.  We  behold  in  it  a  proof  of  the 
degeneracy  of  the  human  race.  We  feel  that  such  was  not 
the  shape  of  Adam’s  nose — that  the  type  has  been  departed 
from — that  the  depravity  of  man’s  heart  has  extended  itself 
to  his  features,  and  that,  to  parody’  Cowper’s  line, 

“  God  made  the  Roman ,  and  man  made  the  Snub  /' 


Fig.  270.— A  Child. 


THE  CELESTIAL  NOSE - INQUISITIVE¬ 

NESS. 

Add  somewhat  to  the 
length  of  the  Snub,  and  give 
it  a  turn  upward,  and  you 
have  the  Celestial  nose — le 
nez  retrousst  of  the  French. 

It  is  the  exact  converse  of 
the  Jewish  nose,  being  con¬ 
cave  where  the  latter  is  con¬ 
vex.  The  noses  of  women  Flg'  273L 
often  have  this  incurvation,  and  such 
noses  in  the  fair  sex  are  not  without 
their  ardent  admirers.  T  he  Celestial 
may  be  defined  as  the  inquisitive 


198 


ABOUT  NOSES. 


nose.  It.  servef  s  a  perpetual  interrogation  point.  In  little 
children,  the  Snub  and  Celestial  noses  are  beautiful,  be¬ 
cause  congruous  with  our  ideas  of  the  weakness  and  duc¬ 
tility  of  childhood.  For  the  same  reason,  we  do  not  find 
them  without  their  charm  in  woman,  whom  we  are  not  dis- 
pleased  to  have  more  or  less  dependent  upon  us  for  support  and 
protection.  This  nose  must  not  be  confounded  with  noses  of 
the  other  classes,  which  simply  turn  up  a  little  at  the  end.  The 
true  Celestial  presents  a  continuous  concavity  from  the  root  to 
the  tip. 

TRISTRAM  SHANDY  ON  THE  NOSE. 

It  appears  that  Mr.  Shandy,  senior,  was  a  sagacious,  an  ob¬ 
servant,  and  a  learned  man.  We  need  hardly  add,  therefore, 
that  he  was  deeply  impressed  with  the  importance  of  his  son 
having  a  good  nose;  and  most  pathetic  was  his  sorrow  when 
the  bridge  of  it  was  broken.  His  own  family  had  suffered, 
through  several  generations  from  a  defect  in  the  length  of  an 
ancestor’s  nose.  His  great-grandfather,  when  tendering  his 
hand  and  heart  to  the  lady  who  afterward  consented  to 
“  make  him  the  happiest  of  men,”  was  forced  to  capitulate  to 
her  terms,  owing  to  the  brevity  of  his  nose. 

“  c  It  is  most  unconscionable,  madam,’  said  he,  c  that  you, 
who  have  only  two  thousand  pounds  to  your  fortune,  should 
demand  from  me  an  allowance  of  three  hundred  pounds  a 
year.’ 

“  ‘  Because  you  have  no  nose,  sir.’ 

“  ‘  ’Sdeath  l  madam,  ’tis  a  very  good  jse.’ 

“  ‘  ’Tis  for  all  the  world  like  an  ace-ol- clubs.’ 

“  My  great-grandfather  was  silenced ,”  and  for  many  years 
after  the  Shandy  family  was  burdened  with  the  payment  of 
this  large  annuity  out  of  a  small  estate,  because  his'  great¬ 
grandfather  had  a  Snub  nose.  Well  might  Mr,  Shandy  (the 
father  of  Tristram)  say,  “that  no  family,  however  high,  could 
stand  against  a  succession  of  short  noses.” 

WHAT  TS  A  COGITATIVE  NOSE  ? 

The  author  of  “  Notes  on  Noses”  has  made  a  class  based  on 
the  breadth,  and  called  it  the  Cogitative.  His  theory  is,  that 


WHAT  IS  A  COGITATIVE  NOSE? 


it  indicates  a  mind  having  strong  powers  of  thought  and 

given  to  serious  meditation.  Reserving  our 
own  views  on  the  subject  of  broad  noses  for 
another  place*  we  allow  Mr.  Warwick  to  tell 
for  himself  how  he  came  to  the  conclusi  n 
that  broad  noses  indicate  cogitative  minds. 

“  This  nose  long  puzzled  us.  We  found 
it  among  men  of  all  pursuits,  from  the  war¬ 
rior  to  the  peaceful  theologian.  Noticing  it  more  particularly 
among  the  latter,  we  were  at  one  time  inclined  to  call  it  the 
religious  nose ;  but  further  obser¬ 
vation  convincing  us  that  that 
term  was  too  limited,  we  were 
compelled  to  abandon  it.  We 
were  next,  from  seeing  it  fre- 
quent  among  scientific  men,  dis¬ 
posed  to  call  it  the  philosophic 
nose ;  but  this  was  found  to  be 
too  confined  also,  as,  in  the  mod¬ 
ern  acceptation  of  the  term,  it 
seemed  to  exclude  the  theolo¬ 
gians,  and  we  moreover  traced 
it  accompanying  other  and  very 
different  conditions  of  mind.  It 
soon  became  manifest,  however, 
that  it  was  noticeable  only 
among  very  first-rate  men  (men  of  the  very  highest  excellence 
in  their  several  departments),  and  that  search  must  be  made 
for  some  common  property  of  mind  which,  however  directed 
by  other  causes,  would  always  lead  to  eminence.  It  appeared 
to  us  that  this  property  was  deep,  close  meditation,  intense 
concentrated  thought,  eminently  4  cogitative,’  in  fact ;  and, 
therefore,  we  adopted  this  term,  which  permits  to  have  in¬ 
cluded  in  it  all  serious  thinkers,  whatever  the  subject  of  their 
cogitations.” 

From  what  has  already  been  said,  it  will  appear  evident 
enough  that  the  nose  is  an  index  feature — that  whichever  way 
it  may  turn,  upward  or  downward,  or  outward  into  illimitable 


Fig.  272. 


m 


ABOUT  NOSES. 


space — it  points  to  something.  But  what?  Why  are 

Roman-nosed  people  energetic,  warlike,  and  aggressive  ? 
Why  have  the  Greek-nosed  nations  been  builders  of  temples 
and  palaces,  adorned  with  columns  and  statues  ?  Why  are 
Snubs  weak,  and  Celestials  inquisitive  and  impudent  ?  Why, 
in  short,  has  any  particular  nose  its  particular  character  rather 
than  any  other  ? 

That  there  is  a  physiological  “  reason  why”  in  each  of  these 
instances,  we  are  quite  certain ;  but  that  we  can  in  all  cases 
point  out  the  muscular  or  the  nervous  connection  on  which  it 
depends,  is  not  so  clear.  On  these  and  other  points  in  Physi¬ 
ognomy,  we  may,  without  shame,  confess  ourselves  still  learn¬ 
ers  ;  but  such  light  as  we  have  been  able  to  draw  from  our 
extensive  reading  and  observation,  we  shall  gladly  throw 
upon  the  subject. 


THE  APPREHENSIVE  NOSE. 


a 


Fig.  274. 


The  best  and  most  beautiful  noses,  as  we  have  seen,  are  one 
third  of  the  length  of  the  face.  Many  noses  vary, 
some  in  the  one  way  and  some  in  the  other,  from 
this  proportion.  Some  are  relatively  too  long,  and 
others  are  relatively  too  short.  The  character  varies 
correspondingly. 

The  perpendicular  length  of 
the  nose  from  the  root  downward 
(tig.  275,  a  b )  indicates,  accord¬ 
ing  to  Dr.  Redfield,  the  quality 
of  Apprehension.  The  term, 
however,  very  imperfectly  expresses  the 
nature  of  the  faculty  to  which  it  is  ap¬ 
plied.  It  imparts,  when  fully  developed, 
not  only  a  quick  apprehension,  which  (act¬ 
ing  with  Cautiousness)  keeps  one  on  the 
alert  and  constantly  looking  out  for 
“breakers  ahead,”  but  it  gives  also,  per¬ 
haps  partly  through  its  action  upon  other 
faculties,  a  deep  insight  into  character  and  a  forecast  that 
anticipates  the  events  of  the  future  and  the  intentions  *>£ 


THE  INQUISITIVE  NOSE, 


2ul 

men,  in  a  practical  and  materia  ^ort  of  a  way.  Perverted,  it 
makes  a  person  in  the  highest  degree  suspicious  and  distrust¬ 
ful  of  the  motives  and  intentions  of  others. 

An  undue  downward  extension  of  the  nose,  caused  by  an 
excessive  development  of  Apprehension,  forms  what  has 
been  called 

THE  MELANCHOLY  NOSE, 

which  indicates  a  tendency 
to  despondency  and  dark 
forebodings  of  the  future. 

A  person  with  this  ex¬ 
cessively  elongated  nasal 
protuberance  is  liable  to 
be  unnecessarily  fearful  of 
dangers  (often  imaginary), 
and  to  make  himself  mis¬ 
erable  1  >y  “  borrowing 
troubles,”  and  indulging  in 
“  the  blues.”  With  such 
persons  the  future  is  al¬ 
lowed  to  overshadow  and 
darken  the  present  as  with 
a  cloud  of  sorrow.  Calvin, 

John  Knox,  Bishop 
Gardiner,  Spenser,  and 
Dante  had  noses  of  this 
character. 

The  Melancholy  nose 
is  often  seen  in  clergy¬ 
men,  who  dwell  more 
on  fear  than  on  hope  in 
their  discourses. 

THE  INQUISITIVE  NOSE. 

The  horizontal  length 
of  the  nose  from  the  lip 
outward  (fig.  275,  c  d ), 
indicates  the  faculty  of 
Inquisitiveness P  When 


ABOUT  NOSES. 


Fig.  27L 


Apprehension  is  small  and  this  faculty  large  ilte  nose  is  in¬ 
clined  to  turn  up  (figs.  271  and  27S),  as  it  often  does  in  / 
children,  who  are  very  inquisitive,  hut  have,  in  gene¬ 
ral,  very  little  Apprehension. 

Persons  with  this  sign  large,  ask  a  great  many 
questions,  and  take  great  pains  to  draw  people  out, 
and  to  get  possession  of  their  secrets.  They  have 
“  inquiring  minds,”  and  are  continually  in  close  pursuit 
of  knowledge  of  all  kinds.  Detectives,  who  are  en- 
gaged  in  ferreting  out  offenders  against  the  laws,  and 
bringing  to  light  deeds,  of  darkness,  develop  this 
sign  largely.  It  is  supposed  also  to  give  a  dis¬ 
position  to  dig  in  the  earth  in  search  of  treasures 
or  of  food,  and,  in  co-operation  with  Acquisitive¬ 
ness,  to  give  a  sordid  disposition  of  mind. 

Where  both  Apprehension  and  Inquisitiveness 
are  large — the  one  striving  to  extend  the  nose 
perpendicularly,  and  the  other  pushing  it  out  hori- 
Fig.  279.  zontally — there  sometimes  occurs  a  thickening 

of  the  end  of  the  nasal  organ,  forming  what  is  called  a 
“bottle  nose”  (fig.  279). 

A  similar  configuration,  however,  sometimes  indicates  a  too 
familiar  acquaintance  with  the  article  which  the  name  sug¬ 
gests  ;  in  which  case,  however,  the  complexion  is  very  differ¬ 
ent.  We  find  in  Shakspeare  the  following  illustration  of 


a  toper’s  nose. 

The  inimitable  Falstaff  says  to  his  follower,  Bardolph  3 
“  When  thou  ran’st  up  Gad’s-hill  in  the  night  to  catch  my 
horse,  if  I  did  not  think  thou  hadst  been  an  ignus 
fatuus,  or  a  ball  of  wildfire,  there’s  no  purchase  in 
money.  O  thou  art  a  perpetual  triumph,  an  ever¬ 
lasting  bonfire-light !  Thou  hast  saved  me  a  thou- 
sand  marks  in  links  and  torches,  walking  with  thee 
in  the  night  betwixt  tavern  and  tavern :  but  the 
sack  that  thou  hast  drunk  me  would  have  bought 
me  lights  as  good  cheap,  at  the  dearest  chandler’s 
shop  in  Europe.  I  have  maintained  that  salaman- 


THE  DEFENSIVE  NOSE. 


der  of  yours  with  fire  any  time  for  these  two-and-thirty  years; 
Heaven  reward  me  for  it !” 

COMBATIVE  NOSES. 

Prominence  of  the  nose  undoubtedly  indicates  strengtli5 
energy,  power — full  manly  development.  Prominent  noses 
are  of  several  different  forms,  depending  upon  the  relative  de¬ 
velopment  of  different  portions  of  the  ridge.  In  all  of  them 
we  find  indications  of  a  disposition  to  fight,  contend,  dispute, 
argue,  or  in  some  form,  or  under  some  circumstances,  to  mani¬ 
fest  Combativeness.  According:  to  Dr  Redfield,  Combative- 
ness  has  three  forms  of  manifestation,  or,  more  properly 
speaking,  there  are  three  Combative  faculties ;  1,  Self-De¬ 
fense  ;  2.  Relative  Defense ;  and  3.  Attack. 

Adopting  in  the  main  Dr.  Redfield's  views,  as  at  least 
plausible  and  worthy  to  be  placed  here  and  put  to  the  test 
of  careful  observation,  we  arrange  the  Combative  Xoses  in 
three  classes,  and  call  them 

1.  The  Defensive  X  oses , 

2.  The  Irritable  Xoses ;  and 

3.  The  Aggressive  Xoses. 

1.  THE  DEFENSIVE  NOSE. 

The  sign  of  Self-Defense  is  the  breadth  or  anterior  projec¬ 
tion  of  the  nose  just  above  the  tip  (fig,  275,  e), 
caused  by  the  prominence  of  the  nasal  bone  at  that 
point.  This  faculty  manifests  itself  in  a  disposition 
to  stand  on  the  defensive.  It  does  not  “carry  the 
war  into  Africa,”  but,  being  always  ready  for  a 
fight,  sometimes  considers  itself  attacked  when  it  is 
not.  A  person  with  this  sign  large  likes  to  be  on 
Fig.  2Si.  the  opposite  side ;  is  inclined  to  contradict ;  loves 
argument ;  is  easily  provoked ;  and  does  not  like  to  be  el¬ 
bowed,  crowded,  leaned  upon,  or  interfered  with  in  any  way 
You  may  read  noli  me  tangere  (touch  me  not)  on  his  nose. 
On  his  own  ground  he  will  fight  to  the  death,  and  in  argu¬ 
ment  is  prettv  sure  to  have  the  last  word. 

Its  national  manifestation  finds  expression  in  the  adoption 


204 


ABOUt  KOSE3 


of  the  adage,  “  In  peace  prepare  for  war,”  in  standing  armies, 
torts,  arsenals,  etc.,  and  in  a  defensive  attitude  generally. 

2.  THE  IRRITABLE  NOSE. 

The  faculty  of  Relative  Defense ,  or  the  disposition  to  defend 
others,  is  indicated  on  the  ridge  of  the  nose  above  Self-De 
fense,  or  about  the  middle  (tig.  275,/).  It  manifests  itself 
in  the  defense  of  kindred,  friends,  home,  and 
country.  With  this  sign  large,  a  person  is 
disposed  to  espouse  the  cause  of  others,  es¬ 
pecially  the  weak  and  defenseless ;  to  defend 
his  family,  friends,  and  native  land  ;  to  resist 
every  encroachment  upon  the  rights  of  the 
people ;  and  to  receive  the  hardest  blows 
rather  than  allow  them  to  fall  upon  any  one 
whose  champion  he  feels  called  upon  to  be. 

Relative  Defense  is  an  ally  of  Patriotism, 
and  is  well  developed  in  the  American  char¬ 
acter,  as  its  sign  is  in  the  American  nose. 

The  French  and  Swiss  also  show  this  sign 

,  Fig.  292. 

large. 

In  the  nervous  temperament,  and  especially  in  a  disordered 
state  of  the  system,  the  action  of  this  faculty  is  apt  to  lead 
to  fretfulness  and  irritability.  Its  large  development  in  our 
national  character  and  our  constitutional  excitability  makes  us 
an  irritable  and  touchy  people,  very  readily  thrown  into  a  de¬ 
fensive  attitude  by  any  attempt 
to  override  the  “  Monroe  Doc¬ 
trine,”  or  interfere  with  our 
neighbors. 

“  To  illustrate  the  sign  of  this 
faculty  in  the  lower  animals,  we 
may  take  the  horse.  A  promi¬ 
nence  of  the  middle  part  of  the 
ridge  of  the  nose,  as  in  fig. 
283,  indicates  a  great  deal  of  ir¬ 
ritability,  a  disposition  to  fret 
The  action  of  the  faculty  throws 


Fig.  28a 

and  chafe  in  the  harness. 


THE  AGGRESSIVE  ftOSE. 


205 


tne  head  into  the  position  represented  in  the  cut.  It  is  very 
strong  in  the  camel,  in  which  the  large  sign  in  the  nose  and  * 
the  position  of  the  head  agree.” 

3.  THE  AGGRESSIVE  NOSE. 

Kext  above  the  sign  of  Relative  Defense,  on  the  ridge  of 
'die  nose,  and  indicated  in  the  same  way,  is  that  of  Attack 

(fig.  275,  g).  It  may  be  seen 
very  largely  developed  in 
the  noses  of  Lucretius  and 
Otho  the  Great,  as  represent 
ed  in  our  portraits  of  these 
well-known  historical  char¬ 
acters. 

Persons  in  whom  the  fac¬ 
ulty  of  Attack  is  largely  de 
veloped  and  active  are  dis¬ 
posed  to  take  the  offensive — 
to  become  the  attacking  par¬ 
ty,  to  carry  the  war  into  the 
enemy’s  country  —  are  ag¬ 
gressive,  provoking,  and  vex¬ 
atious;  and  are  not  always 
Fig.  2S4.  —Otiio  the  Great.  willing  to  allow  Others  to 

remain  in  quiet  enjoyment  of  their  opinions  or  possessions. 

In  the  low,  gross,  and  uneducated,  large  Attack  leads  to 
brawls  and  personal  encounters ;  and  in  the  intellectual  and 
cultivated,  to  onslaughts  upon  opinions  and  institutions,  in 
nations,  it  is  manifested  in  wars  of  conquest  and  attempts  to 
enslave  neighboring  or  even  distant  nations.  The  English 
have  it  more  largely  developed  than  any  other  modern  nation, 
and  their  faces  show  the  sign  proportionally  prominent.  The 
aggressive,  bullying  islanders  are  true  to  their  nasal  indica¬ 
tions.  The  French,  who  fight  rather  for  the  glory  of  France 
and  the  liberation  of  oppressed  nationalities  than  for  conquest, 
have  more  Relative  Defense. 

The  reader  is  now  prepared  to  understand  why  Roman- 
nosed  people  are  so  energetic,  warlike,  and  aggressive,  since 


ABOtJT  NOSES. 


it  is  the  prominence  of  the  three  signs  we  have  just  considered, 
and  especially  the  last,  that  gives  the  nose  the  peculiar  form 
known  as  the  Roman.  The  departure  from  the  strictly  Roman 
form,  in  the  Executive  noses  of  the  present  day,  results  from 
the  comparatively  smaller  development  of  the  faculty  of 
Attack  in  the  moderns. 

CONTRASTED  NOSES. 

The  Jewish,  which  is  also  strictly  a  Combative  nose,  re¬ 
ceives  its  peculiar  form  principally  from  an  extraordinary  de¬ 
velopment  of  the  sign  of  Apprehension,  with  rela¬ 
tively  smaller  Inquisitiveness,  which  gives  it  a  down¬ 
ward  and  inward  tendency  at  the  end.  Its  dominant 
commercialism  is  indicated  in  its  breadth. 

The  lack  of  executive  force,  and  the  sometimes 
intrusive  inquisitiveness  manifested  by  Celestial¬ 
nosed  people,  is  clearly  explained  by  the  form  of  the 
nose,  which,  as  shown  in  figure  285,  is  exactly  the 
opposite  of  the  Jewish.  The  signs  of  the  Combat¬ 
ive  faculties,  and  especially  of  Relative  Defense,  are 
deficient,  while  Inquisitiveness  is  relatively  large. 

THE  TASTEFUL  NOSE. 

The  three  Combative  faculties — Self-Defense,  Relative  De 
fense,  and  Attack — when  relatively  large,  give  a  prominence 
to  that  portion  of  the  ridge  of  the  nose  occupied  by  their 
signs,  but  leave  a  marked  depression  just  below  the  root,  thus 
forming  what  we  have  called  the  Combative  Nose — the  Ro¬ 
man  and  its  modifications. 

Unlike  this,  the  Greek  nose  (fig.  263)  continues  the  line  of 
the  forehead,  with  only  a  slight  indentatior  at  most,  to  mark 
die  transition  from  the  one  to  the  other. 

In  the  space  thus  filled  up,  Dr.  Redfield  locates  the  signs 
of  two  faculties — Architecture  (fig.  275,  h )  and  Memory  of 
Names  (fig.  275,  i).  He  says  of  the  former  :  “  The  taste  and 
talent  for  Architecture  displayed  by  the  ancient  Grecians  is 
indicated  by  this  feature,  which  has  given  the  name  of  Grecian 
nose,  as  the  signs  of  Attack  and  Relative  Defense,  for  which 


Fig.  285 


Memory  of  names. 


the  Romans  were  remarkable,  have  given  the  name  of  Roman 
nose.  The  faculty  of  Architecture  does  not  refer  to  the  parts 
of  the  building  or  superstructure,  but  rather  to  the  pillars  and 
columns  which  are  superadded  and  serve,  as  supports,  and  to 
which  is  attributed  the  peculiar  style  of  architecture,  as  the 
Corinthian,  the  Ionic,  the  Doric,  the  Gothic,  and  the  Coim 
posite.” 

The  great  fondness  of  the  Greeks  for  architectural  display, 
and  particularly  for  columns,  also  favors  Dr,  Redfield’s  views. 
The  nose  itself,  we  may  add,  not  inaptly  represents 
a  column,  on  which  seems  to  rest  the  grand  dome 
of  the  cranium — the  palace  of  the  soul.  With  us, 
however,  the  question  of  the  exact  indications  of 
this  sign  is  yet  an  open  one ;  but,  having  examined 
all  the  busts  and  portraits  within  our  reach,  con¬ 
sulted  history  and  biography,  and  analyzed  closely 
the  dispositions  of  all  our  acquaintances  whose 
noses  approach  that  classic  form,  we  are  convinced  Flg'  286‘ 
that,  wdietlier  because  the  Greek  nose  indicates  all  its  quali¬ 
ties,  or  because  other  signs  which  do  indicate  them  are  always 
associated  with  that  nose,  Greek-nosed  persons  universally 
have  the  character  we  have  attributed  to  them  in  a  previous 
section — are  noted  for  natural  refinement  and  love  for  the 
beautiful,  and  possess  elegant  tastes  generally.  Look  again 
at  our  list  of  Greek-nosed  celebrities,  whose  characters  and 
tastes  are  well  known.  The  fact  that  the  Greek  is  rather  a 
feminine  than  a  masculine  nose  (poets  and  artists  having  a 
large  admixture  of  the  feminine  element),  and  that  women, 
though  possessing  better  tastes,  generally,  than  men,  have  no 
special  taste  for  architecture  or  love  of  columns,  should  also 
be  noted 


MEMORY  OF  NAMES. 

Next  above  the  sign  of  Architecture,  as  we  have  said,  Dr. 
Redfield  locates  that  of  the  Memory  of  Names,  which,  when 
large,  completes  the  filling  up  of  the  space  between  the  sign 
of  Attack  and  the  base  of  the  forehead.  This  faculty  was 
undoubtedly  largely  developed  in  the  ancient  Greeks. 


AB'  IT  NOSES. 


INTELLECTUAL  NOSES. 

The  signs  which  follow  under  this  head  are  given  on  the 
authority  of  Dr.  Redfield,  our  own  observations  on  these 
points  not  being  as  yet  sufficiently  extensive  to  warrant  us 
in  either  accepting  or  rejecting  them.  The  illustrations  are 
our  own. 

Directing  our  attention  to  the  base  of  the  nose,  but  looking 

at  it  still  in  profile,  we  ob¬ 
serve  that  the  line  of  its 
horizontal  projection  varies 
almost  infinitely,  and  that 
while  in  some  noses  the  sep¬ 
tum  or  partition  between 
the  nostrils  is  entire]  v  hid- 
den  by  the  ahe  or  wings, 
in  others  it  extends  below 
them,  and  that  its  outline 
varies  also  in  different  indi¬ 
viduals.  It  is  important  to 
know  what  these  varieties 
of  form  signify. 

In  the  downward  exten¬ 


Fig.  287.— Jean  Paul  Richter. 


sion  of  the  septum  of  the  nose  is  indicated  the  power  of  dis¬ 
covering,  analyzing,  and  combining — a  three-fold  mental  pro¬ 
cess  by  means  of  which  truths  are  established  and  systems 
formed. 

The  faculty  of  Discovery  is  indicated  in  the  downward 
length  of  the  anterior  part  of  the 
septum  (fig.  288).  It  gives  the  dis¬ 
position  and  ability  to  invent  and 
discover,  and  a  love  for  new  things. 

Those  who  have  it  large  are  inclined 
to  think  for  themselves,  and  are 
generally  noted  for  originality. 

Combination  has  its  sign  just  be¬ 
hind  Discovery,  as  indicated  in  fig. 

289.  The  faculty  gives  the  ability 
to  generalize — to  put  things,  words,  or  thoughts  together  in 


Fig.  2S8. 


INTELLECTUAL  NOSES 


209 


their  proper  order.  Analysis  has  its  sign  in  the  bony  part 
posteriorly  from  Combination,  and  when  large,  pushes  the  car¬ 
tilaginous  part  downward  so  as  to  cause  a  prominence  on  the 
upper  part  of  the  lip,  as  shown  in  fig.  290.  It  may  be  ac¬ 
curately  observed  by  pressing  the  finger  against  it  and  ascer¬ 
taining  how  far  it  descends.  It  may  be  observed  large  in 
chemists  and  persons  who  show  great  ability  to  find  out  the 
constituents  of  things. 

The  faculty  of  Metaphor  is  indicated  by 
the  breadth  of  the  middle  part  of  the  septum 
of  the  nose  (fig.  291).  The  sign  maybe  ob¬ 
served  by  placing  the  individual  under  ex¬ 
amination  above  us.  With  it  large,  one 
abounds  in  figures  of  speech  and  loves  im¬ 
agery  of  all  kinds. 

ri  iie  curving  of  the  wing  of  the  nostril 
upon  the  septum  (fig.  275,  q)  indicates  the  faculty  of  Anal¬ 
ogy.  When  large,  it  causes  a  shortening  of  the  posterior 
part  of  the  opening.  The  faculty  of  Analogy  gives  the  abil¬ 
ity  to  see  the  relations  which  exist  between  things,  as  between 
the  mind  and  the  body,  for  instance,  and  is  much  exercised  in 
the  study  of  physiognomy. 

The  faculty  of  Coynparison  is  indicated  by  the  widening  of 
the  anterior  part  of  the  wing  of  the  nose  where  it  joins  the 
septum  (fig.  275,/>.)  It  shortens 
the  orifice  opposite  to  Analogy. 

W  oman  has  generally  more  of 
this  faculty  and  its  sign  than 
man.  It  puts  objects  side  by 
side  in  order  to  see  their  dif¬ 
ferences,  and  is  apt  to  look  at 
both  sides  of  a  thins;. 

On  the  wing  of  the  nose,  indica¬ 
ted  in  its  perpendicular  length,  we 
will  notice  two  physiognomical 
signs — Example  and  Imitation. 

Example  (fig.  275,  n)  gives  downward  length  to  the  anterior 
part  of  the  wing.  It  sometimes  forms  a  perpendicular  ridge  on 


Dr.  Gall. 


ABOUT  NOSES. 


210 

that  part  of  the  nose.  It  is  the  teaching  faculty,  especially 
teaching  by  example,  and  sets  examples  for  others  in  conduct. 

The  sign  of  Imitation  gives  downward  length  to 
the  posterior  part  of  the  wing  (fig.  275,  o).  When 
large,  the  part  descends,  as  shown  in  fig.  293.  It  is 
relatively  larger  in  children  than  in  adults,  and  en¬ 
ables  them  to  profit  by  the  teachings  of  example. 

When  very  large,  it  gives  the  love  of  mimicry  and  the 
ability  to  take  on  the  characters  and  imitate  the  man- 
ners  of  others. 

The  height  of  the  upward  curve  of  the  wing  Flg>  298- 
of  the  nose  (fig.  294)  indicates  the  faculty  of  Reasoning 
a  Priori ,  or  from  cause  to  effect.  It  may  be  observed 
largely  developed  in  the  faces  of  Gall  and  Lavater, 
as  represented  in  the  portraits  we  have  of  them,  and 
they  manifested  the  faculty  in  the  way  they  studied 
character.  See  also  portrait  of  Richter  (fig.  287). 
Two  lateral  prominences  at  the  end  of  the  nose 
(fig.  295)  indicate  the  faculty  of  Correspondence, 
when  large,  makes  the  nose  appear  as  if  it  were 
divided  into  lateral  halves.  To  ascertain  its  de¬ 
velopment,  when  not  obviovs  to  the  eye,  press 
the  thumb  upward  upon  the  end  of  the  nose. 

A  person  with  this  sign  large  has  a  clear  percep¬ 
tion  of  the  fitness  of  things,  and  the  correspond¬ 
ence  of  one  thing  with  another,  and  a  quick 
tense  of  propriety  in  manners,  dress,  and  everything  else. 


Fig.  294. 


This  sign, 


Fig.  295. 


FRONT  VIEWS. 

Taking  a  front  view  of  a  collection  of  noses,  wre  observe 

that  some  are  wide- 
^  r  nostriled  and  have 
expanded  vr  i  n  g  s 
(figs.  296  and  297), 
while  others  (fig. 
298)  are  narrow; 
and  that  some  are 


Fig.  298. 


thick  while  others  are  thin ;  and  we  can  not  doubt  but  that 


THE  CONFIDING  NOSE.  2ll 

these  differences  of  shape  indicate  corresponding  differences 
of  character. 


THE  SECRETIVE  NOSE. 

The  breadth  of  the  wings  of  the  nose  next  to  the  face  indi¬ 
cates  the  faculty  of  Concealment  or  Secretiveness  (fig.  299, 
b).  This  is  in  accordance  with  the  physiological  action  of 

this  faculty,  which  tends  to 
shut  the  mouth  and  expand 
the  nostrils.  This  sign  is  large 
in  the  Negro,  the  Chinese,  the 
North  American  Indian,  and 
in  most  savage  and  half-civil¬ 
ized  tribes.  It  disposes  one 
to  seek  concealment,  to  hide 
things,  and  to  “  lie  lowr  and 
keep  dark.”  All  successful 
actors  have  it  large,  and  it  is 
essential  to  success  on  the 
stage.  It  acts  in  opposition  to 
Inquisitiveness  in  others,  and  is  not  inclined  to  answer  ques¬ 
tions  prompted  by  mere  curiosity.  Persons  who  have  it  large 
manifest  its  natural  language  in  various  ways — buttoning  up 
the  coat  to  the  chin,  wearing  a  high,  tight  cravat,  or,  if  a  wo¬ 
man,  a  dress  fitting  high  up  on  the  neck.  Those  who  possess 
little  Secretiveness  wear  their  clothes  more  loose  and  open. 
The  character  of  the  aborigines  of  this  country  furnishes  a 
striking  illustration  of  the  action  of  Secretiveness  in  the  sav¬ 
age.  The  Negro,  too,  is  very  secretive,  and  generally  “  don’t 
kno^v  nuff’n  ’bout  it,”  when  you  endeavor  to  extract  any  in¬ 
formation  from  him.  The  Chinese  are  still  more  remarkable 
for  the  same  trait  of  character.  The  sign  of  this  faculty  is 
generally  found  larger  in  women  than  in  men. 


THE  CONFIDING  NOSE. 

The  breadth  of  the  nose  forward  of  Secretiveness  (fig.  299, 
(?),  and  embracing  the  anterior  half  of  the  wing,  indicates  the 
faculty  of  Confiding ,  which  is  the  opposite  of  Concealment. 


L2\2 


ABOUT  NOSES. 


and  counteracts  its  too  great  reticence.  Women  generally 
have  both  largely  developed,  and,  while  very  secretive  toward 
the  world  in  general,  are  frank  and  confiding  toward  those 
whom  they  love. 


THE  ACQUISITIVE  NOSE. 

The  sign  of  Love  of  Gain ,  or  Acquisitiveness,  is  the  thick¬ 
ness  of  the  nose  above  the  wing  and  opposite  to  Self-Defense 
(fig.  275,  j).  The  Jewish  nose,  seen  in  front  (fig.  297),  gen¬ 
erally  shows  it  large.  The 
Arab  and  the  Negro  also  have 
a  full  development  of  it.  Por¬ 
traits  of  Astor,  Billy  Gray,  Gi¬ 
rard,  and  other  millionaires, 
show  this  sign  large.  Observe, 
in  our  portrait  of  Mr.  Girard, 
the  correspondence  between  the 
facial  sign  and  the  phrenological 
organ.  The  head  is  very  broad, 
it  will  be  seen,  through  from 
side  to  side  in  the  region  of  Ac¬ 
quisitiveness. 

The  Love  of  Gain  being  one 
of  the  strongest  passions  of  our 
nature,  co-operates  with  the 
combative  or  executive  faculties,  indicated  in  the  ridge  of  the 
nose,  in  giving  energy  or  force  to  the  character.  When  in  ex¬ 
cess,  and  not  adequately  restrained  by  the  moral  faculties,  it 
may  lead  to  a  grasping,  over-reaching,  miserly  disposition. 

TIIE  ECONOMICAL  NOSE. 

Above  the  sign  of  Acquisitiveness  and  opposite  Relative 


c  Stephen  Girard,  the  founder  of  Girard  College,  Philadelphia,  was  a 
Frenchman,  who  amassed  an  immense  fortune  in  this  country,  and  died  in 
1831.  leaving  property  to  the  amount  of  $9,000,000,  of  which  $2,000,000, 
besides  the  residue  ot  a  portion  of  his  estate,  out  of  which  some  legacies 
were  to  be  paid,  was  set  apart  for  the  erection  and  support  of  a  college  for 
orphans. 


FEMININE  NOSES. 


213 


Defense  (fig.  275,  k)  is  that  of  Economy ,  also  prominent  in 
the  Jewish  nose,  but  much  less  so  in  the  Negro  nose.  The 
disposition  and  ability  to  keep  or  save  does  not  always  accom¬ 
pany  the  desire  to  get.  This  fact  is  illustrated  in  our  national 
character.  We  are  a  money-getting  people — loving  the  golden 
gain  which  comes  of  trade,  enterprise,  and  industry — but,  un¬ 
like  the  English,  we  are  proverbially  liberal,  generous,  extrav¬ 
agant,  and  wasteful.  We  do  not  gather  to  hoard  up,  but  to 
scatter  again.  If  we  get  rich,  it  is  not  because  we  spend  so 
little,  but  because  we  make  so  much. 

This  faculty  and  its  sign  increases  with  age.  Observe  it  in 
old  women — your  grandmother,  for  instance,  who  is  saving  up 
all  the  scraps  of  everything  for  her  children  and  grandchil¬ 
dren.  This  manifestation  is  supposed  to  be  more  particularly 
indicated,  however,  as  we  remarked  in  a  previous  chapter,  by 
the  fullness  under  the  chin,  giving  what  is  called  the  double¬ 
chin,  as  seen  in  portraits  of  Franklin  (fig.  197). 

FEMININE  NOSES. 

The  commentators  have  a  curious  difficulty  with  a  line  of 
Catullus.  They  can  not  make  out,  with  certainty,  whether 
he  wrote — 

“  Salve  nec  nimio  puella  naso — ” 

(Hail,  damsel,  with  by  no  means  too  much  nose,”) 

‘  ‘  Salve  nec  minimo  puella  naso — ’  ’ 

(Hail,  damsel,  with  by  no  means  nose  too  little.) 

It  matters  not,  however,  what 
Catullus  wrote.  It  is  certain  that 
women,  at  the  present  day,  have 
“  by  no  means  too  much  nose 
though  we  find  this  organ  in  its 
feminine  form  so  captivating,  that 
we  seldom  have  the  heart  to  wish 
it  more  prominent,  lest  it  might  be¬ 
come,  at  the  same  time,  more  ag¬ 
gressive,  less  refined,  and  less  inter¬ 
esting- 


Fig.  301.— Isabelle. 


214 


ABOUT  NOSES. 


Mr.  W  arwick  is  sarcastic  when  he  says  that  Pope’s  line, 

“  Most  women  have  no  characters  at  all,” 

would,  but  for  a  small  hiatus  in  the  prosody,  read  equally 
w*ell  thus : 

“  Most  women  have  no  noses  at  all !” 

and  that  the  lack  of  character  is  sufficiently  accounted  for  by 
the  lack  of  nasal  development ;  but  the  statement  is,  of 
course,  not  to  be  taken  in  an  absolute  and  literal  sense  in 
either  form.  It  is  true,  however,  be  the  cause  what  it  may, 
that,  as  a  general  rule,  the  noses  of  women  are  less  developed 

than  those  of  men — that  is,  they 
depart  less  from  the  rudimental 
form  common  to  both  sexes  in  child¬ 
hood.  Doubtless  the  higher  culture 
and  more  extended  sphere  that  wo¬ 
man  is  now  claiming,  and  to  some 
extent  receiving,  will  modify  in  no 
small  degree  this  index  of  character 
In  the  mean  time,  we  thankfully 
take  women  and  their  noses  as  we 
find  them. 

“  In  judging  of  the  feminine  nose,’' 
Mr.  Warwick  says,  “  comparison 
must  not  be  made  with  the  masculine,  but  with  other  femi 
nine  noses.  All  the  rules  and  classifications  apply  to  the  one 
as  well  as  the  other,  but  allowance  is  to  be  made  for  sex. 

“  The  Roman  nose  largely  developed  in  a  woman  mars 
beauty,  and  imparts  a  hardness  and  masculine  energy  to  the 
face  which  is  unpleasing,  because  opposed  to  our  ideas  of  wo¬ 
man’s  softness  and  gentle  temperament.  In  a  man  we  admire 
stern  energy  and  bold  independence,  and  can  even  forgive,  fci 
their  sakes,  somewhat  of  coarseness ;  but  in  a  woman  the 
former  are,  at  the  least,  unprepossessing  and  unfeminine,  and 
the  latter  is  utterly  intolerable.  Woman’s  best  sustainer  is  a 
pure  mind  ;  man’s,  a  bold  heart. 

Moreover,  the  exhibition  of  character  in  women  should  be 
different  from  that  in  men.  From  the  masculine  Roman  nose 


Fig.  302.— Margaret. 


THE  AMERICAN  NOSE. 


215 


we  may  justly  look  for  energy  in  the  active  departments  of 
life,  but  in  a  woman  its  indications  are  appropriately  exhib¬ 
ited  in  firmness  and  regularity  in  those  duties  which  legiti¬ 
mately  fall  to  her  lot,” 


NATIONAL  NOSES. 


We  have  spoken  of  the  Roman,  Greek,  and  Jewish  noses. 
The  naming  of  particular  forms  of  noses  after  particular  na¬ 
tions  or  races  might  be  extended  indefinitely.  Each  nation 
has  its  peculiar,  characteristic  nose,  though  we  do  not  claim 
to  be  able,  at  present,  to  point  out  and  define  them  all.  To  do 
this  would  require  still  more  extensive  and  careful  observa. 
tion,  which  we  hope  yet  to  make.  We  offer  the  following  re¬ 
marks  as  mere  hints  toward  a  system  of  ethnological  nasology. 

THE  AMERICAN  NOSE. 

It  can  hardly  be  expected  that,  in  a  nation  made  up  of  so 
many  and  diverse  elements  as  ours,  there  should  yet 
have  been  developed  any  very  distinct  national  cast 


of  countenance. 
We  may  ob¬ 
serve,  in  gene¬ 
ral  terms,  how¬ 
ever,  that  our 
national  feat¬ 
ures  are  sharp 


and  prominent,  F,g-  804- 
compared  with  the 
Anglo-Saxon  and  Teu¬ 
tonic  races  of  Europe 
from  whom  we  are 
most  largely  descended. 
In  the  profile  of  our 
noses  such  forms  as  rep¬ 
resented  in  figs.  304  and 
305,  and  especially  the 


Fig.  303. — Rev.  Alexander  Clarke. 


first  named,  are  more  common  than  any  others.  A  nearer 
approach  to  the  Roman  type,  as  shown  in  fig.  306,  and  in  the 


accompanying  portrait  of  Rev.  Alexander  Clarke,  is  not  uncom 
mon,  however  ;  and  pure  Roman  noses  are  by 
/  no  means  very  rare  among  us.  All  the  com- 

/  bative  faculties  are  well  represented  by  their 

\  characteristic  signs,  but  that  of  Relative  De- 

)  fense  shows,  in  general,  the  largest  develop- 

J  ment,  and  this  agrees  with  our  national  char- 

acter  and  our  national  history. 

THE  GERMAN  NOSE. 

Fig.  305. 

The  German  nose  is  broader,  but  less  prom¬ 
inent  than  the  American,  which  it  resembles  in  the  outlines 
of  the  ridge.  In  the  signs  of  Apprehension  and  Inquisitive¬ 
ness  it  is  not  so  fully  developed  as  the  latter.  Secretiveness, 
Acquisitiveness,  and  Economy  are  largely  indicated,  as  are  the 
intellectual  faculties,  Discovery,  Analysis,  Combination,  Com¬ 
parison,  Analogy,  and  Correspondence.  See  portrait  of  Jean 
Paul  Richter  (ligo  287). 


Fig.  806, 


THE  ENGLISH  NOSE. 


The  English  nose  shows  more  prominence  above  the  center, 
in  the  region  of  Attack,  than  either  the  American  or  the  Ger¬ 
man,  approaching  more  nearly  to  the  Roman  form.  It  is  at 
the  same  time  thicker  than  the  Ameri¬ 
can,  and  has  wider  nostrils.  It  indi¬ 
cates  an  aggressive  disposition,  great 
force  of  character  (see  portrait  of  Lord 
Wellington),  and  a  dominant  commer¬ 
cialism  ;  and  England  conquers  na¬ 
tions  in  order  more  successfully  to 
trade  with  them.  With  the  sword  she 
opens  the  way  for  commerce ;  as,  for 
example,  in  India,  China,  etc. 


THE  IRISH  NOSE. 


The  Irish  of  the  higher  classes  have 

O 

very  beautiful  noses  of  both  the  Greek  Fig.  sot.-Robert  Emmet. 
and  the  Roman  type.  In  the  middle  class  also  hue  specimens 


MISCELLANEOUS  NATIONAL  NOSES. 


217 


are  often  seen ;  but  in  the  class  most  largely  represented  in 
this  country,  a  lower  form  is  common.  There  is  generally  a 
tendency  to  turn  up  at  the  end,  indicating  great  inquisitive- 
ness  ;  considerable  prominence  in  the  region  of  Self-Defense ; 
a  large  sign  of  Secretiveness ;  a  moderate  indication  of  Appre¬ 
hension;  and  a  decided  depression  at  the  root.'  As  a  proof 
of  the  fact  that  cultivation  and  external  influences  modify 
configuration,  look  at  the  Americanized  Celts  —  the  Irish- 
Americans.  The  first  generation  born  in  this  country  shows 
a  decided  progress  in  physiognomy,  and  the  next  prer  ents 
some  of  the  finest  faces  we  have  among  us.  Cases  of  “  arrested 
development”  become  more 
and  more  rare.  Even  those 
born  and  brought  up  in  Ire¬ 
land  often  show  a  decided 
improvement  in  their  physi¬ 
ognomy  after  having  been 
here  a  few  years. 

THE  FRENCH  NOSE. 

The  French  nose  is  thin¬ 
ner  and  sharper  than  the 
English,  and  indicates  a 
smaller  development  '*f  the 
aggressive  element  in  the 
French  character.  Of  the 
Combative  faculties,  as  in¬ 
dicated  on  the  ridge,  the  most  largely  developed  is  Relative 
Defense,  wdiich  corresponds  with  the  irritable  but  chivalric 
disposition  of  the  French  people.  A  close  approach  to  the 
Grecian  type  is  more  common  among  the  French  than  among 
the  English  or  the  Americans. 

MISCELLANEOUS  NATIONAL  NOSES. 

The  nose  of  the  Russian  lower  classes  is  generally  Snubo- 
Celestial ;  but  the  noblemen  of  the  empire  have  generally  fine, 
well-developed  nasal  organs,  showing  how  culture,  domination, 
habits  of  command,  and  positions  of  responsibility  create  force 

10 


Fig.  308.— Bttffon. 


2  IS 


ABOUT  NOSES. 


of  character  and  its  signs.  Similar  differences  may  be  ob¬ 
served  between  the  higher  and  lower  classes  of  other  nations. 

The  Laps  and  Fins  have  flat  noses,  but  the  Hungarians, 
supposed  to  have  descended,  like 
the  former,  from  the  ancient  Huns, 
have  Roman  or  Greco-Roman  noses 
(fig,  309),  and  are  a  fine,  independ¬ 
ent,  noble-minded,  intellectual  peo¬ 
ple,  with  great  force  of  character, 
energy,  and  warlike  tastes. 

The  ancient  Huns,  by  the  way, 
are  said  to  have  had  frightful  feat¬ 
ures,  and  to  have  been  so  hideous 
in  their  aspect,  and  so  savage  and 
demoniacal  in  their  warfare,  that 
the  terrified  Goths  could  not  believe  Flg'  309-— Battiiyanti- 

them  to  be  born  of  woman,  but  asserted  that  they  were  the 
unnatural  offspring  of  demons  and  witches  begotten  in  the  fear¬ 
ful  solitudes  of  the  icy  North. 


INDIAN  NOSES. 

The  North  American  Indian 
very  generally  has  a  nose  closely 
approaching  the  Roman  in  type, 
but  lacking  the  length  of  the  true 
Roman  nose.  It  is  an  energetic, 
warlike,  aggressive  nose,  and  cor¬ 
responds  well 
with  the  charac¬ 
ter  of  its  wearer. 

We  have  exam¬ 
ined  a  large 
number  of  liv¬ 
ing  faces,  busts, 
and  portraits  of  noted  chiefs  and  warriors, 
and,  almost  without  exception,  they  have  one 
or  t lie  other  of  the  forms  of  nose  represented  in  figs.  311  and 
312.  The  nostrils  are  very  large,  betokening  good  lungs,  and 

*  0  7  OP  0  7 


Fig  310. — N.  American  Indian. 


Fig.  311.  Fig  312. 


NOSES  OF  THE  PACIFIC  ISLANDERS.  219 


the  wings  extended  laterally  (Secretly eness),  but  having  little 
perpendicular  extent.  Black  Hawk’s  nose  was  emphatically 
Jewish  in  its  form  of  profile,  and  very  large,  as  shown  in  the 
bust  from  which  our  drawing  (fig.  312)  was  made.  The  nose 
in  the  accompanying  portrait  also  approaches  the  same  type. 


The 


NEGRO  NOSES. 

Negro  nose  is  the  Jewish  or  Syrian  nose  flattened  and 
shortened.  We  may  call  it  the  Snubo- Jew¬ 
ish.  This  abbreviation,  of  course,  takes  away 
much  of  the  force  of  character  and  penetration 
that  belong  to  the  physiognomy  of  the  true 
Jewish  nose.  Fig.  314  is  an  outline  of  the 
nose  of  a  Negro  chief,  and  shows  indications 
of  considerable  force,  but  does  not  depart  from 
the  general  form  except  in  being  less  flattened. 


Fig.  313. 


Fig.  314. 


THE  MONGOLIAN  NOSE. 


We  have  already  spoken  of  the  Mongolians  as  a  Snub¬ 
nosed  race.  In  outline  of  profile  we  observe  some 
diversity,  but  the  prevailing  form  is  the  Celestial,  as 
shown  in  fig.  315.  There  is  in  all  cases  both  a  flatten¬ 
ing  and  an  abbreviation  in  horizontal  projection,  in  com¬ 
parison  with  the  nose  of  the  Caucasian.  See  the  Chi¬ 
nese,  Japanese,  Calmucks, 

Tartars,  etc.,  for  examples 

Pig.  815  NOSES  OF  THE  PACIFIC 

ISLANDERS 

Of  the  natives  of  the 
Pacific  Islands,  those  near¬ 
est  the  old  continent  of 
Asia,  and  therefore  nearest 
the  old  blood,  are  of  the 
lowest  possible  mental  and 
physical  organization,  little 
Fig.  316.  ejevate(j  above  the  low 

class  of  animals — kangaroo  and  the  ornithorynchus — of  the 


Fig.  317. — New  Zealander. 


220 


ABOUT  NOSES. 


Australian  plains,  those  at  a  greater  distance — the  New  Zea 
lander  and  the  Otaheitan — exhibit  a  development  which  may 
vie  with  that  of  the  Caucasian  nations.  Their  noses  are  often 
nearly  Roman  in  profile,  as  in  fig.  317,  and  when  not  of  that 
form  are  decidedly  Jewish,  as  in  fig.  310,  which  represents  t lie 
nose  of  Harrawauky,  a  New  Zealand  chief,  from  a  bust  in  our 
collection.  The  fierce  energy  of  these  people  does  not  belie 
their  noses.  Civilization  would  give  them  the  intellectual  de¬ 
velopment  which  they  now  lack,  and  fit  them  for  a  high  place 
among  the  races  of  men. 


NOTED  NOSES. 


An  anonymous  writer  in  an  English  magazine  discourses 
very  learnedly  and  eloquently  on  the  noses  of  celebrated  char¬ 
acters  as  follows : 

“  When  I  had  pondered  Lavater,  and  surveyed  antiquities 
in  stone  and  bronze,  frescoes  and  vases,  I  looked  into  the  col¬ 
lections  of  portraits  of  distinguished  men,  looking  especially, 
as  we  always  do  and  must  look,  at  the  most  prominent  feature. 
What  wonderful  noses  they  have  !  There  was  not  such  a  nose 


in  all  Europe,  in  his  time,  as 


Fig.  318.— Tasso. 


that  worn  upon  the  face  of  the 
Emperor  Charles  V. ;  and  those 
of  Henry  IV.,  Pope  Alexander 
ATI.,  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden, 
and  Frederick  II.  of  Prussia, 
were  scarcely  less  remarkable. 
The  fierce  nose  of  the  youth¬ 
ful  Napoleon  compacted  into 
the  massive  one  of  the  Em¬ 
peror  ;  and  then,  for  a  soldierly 
and  heroic  nose,  where  would 
you  look  for  a  finer  one  than 
that  which  marked,  among  a 
million,  the  striking  face  of 
Wellington?  All  that  was 
great  in  firmness,  patience,  and 
heroism  in  the  character  of 


Washington  is  stamped  on  his  prominent  and  handsome  nose. 


NOTED  NOSES 


221 

“Look  now  at  the  beautiful  noses  of  the  poets,  Tacso, 
Dante,  .’Petrarch,  have  noses  like  the  gods  of  immortal  verse. 

Our  own  bards  are 
in  no  way  deficient. 
Study  the  portraits 
of  Chaucer,  ShaV 
speare,  Milton, 
Dryden,  Pope,  and 
so  down  to  the 
present  Laureate, 
Tennyson,  See 
also  Moliere,  Vol¬ 
taire,  Erasmus,  Pas¬ 
cal,  and  Schiller — • 
ail  men  of  genius, 
but  how  varied ! 
But  there  is  not  a 
greater  variety  in 
character  than  in 
that  feature  which 
the  ancients  called  4  honestamentum  faciei and  which  is  all 
that,  and  something  more.  Could  Schiller’s  bust  change 
noses  with  Voltaire’s  ?  Try  the  ex¬ 
periment,  and  if  it  proves  satisfactory 
I  will  abandon  the  whole  theory, 
and  call  science  a  cheat  and  nature 
an  impostor,  and  Lavater  a  dupe  and 
a  donkey.  Show  me  a  thief  with 
the  nose  of  Algernon  Sydney ;  show 
me  an  empty  fop,  if  there  be  any  yet 
extant,  with  the  nose  of  Lord  Ba¬ 
con  ;  or  some  soft  poltroon  with  the 
profile  of  Philip  the  Bold,  or  Elliott, 
the  hero  of  Gibraltar ;  find  me,  in  a 
group  of  costermongers  and  potboys, 
the  rfoses  of  Cato  and  Cicero,  Locke 
and  Johnson,  Loyola,  Titian,  Michael  Fig‘  320-a^rnon  Sybnbt. 

Angelo,  or  Lord  Brougham,  and  you  may  have  my  head  for 


222 


about  noses; 


;i  foot-ball,  and  do  what  you  like  with  its  special  honest- 
amentum.” 

PHOTOGRAPHED  NOSES. 

“  Or  if  you  have  any  doubts  of  the  accuracy  of  these  por¬ 
traits  ;  if  you  say  that  painters  are  apt  to  flatter,  and  so  admit 
the  whole  argument  when  you  allow  that  to  paint  a  man  with 
a  strong,  or  bold,  or  subtle,  or  heroic  nose  is  flattery,  here  is  a 
study  for  you  in  the  nearest  stationer’s  window,  or  in  those 
admirable  collections  of  photographic  portraits  in  Regent 
Street,  the  Strand,  or  Fleet  Street,  or  scattered  over  the  me¬ 
tropolis  [or  in  Broadway,  Chestnut  Street,  or  Washington 
Street].  Compare  a  row  of  distinguished  portraits,  from  the 
aristocracy  of  birth  and  blood,  oft  ennobled  by  noble  deeds, 
or  the  aristocracy  of  talent  and  genius,  with  another  line 
which  you  may  select  from  the  show-board  of  the  sixpenny 
galleries,  and  to  which  no  names  are  attached.  c  Comparisons 
are  odious,’  but  in  the  cause  of  science  they  are  more  than  jus¬ 
tifiable.  I  could  spend  hours  in  studying  the  distinguished 
and  beautiful  faces  which  bear  upon  them  the  stamp  of  birth 
and  the  refinement  of  breeding,  or  the  power  and  energy  of 

genius  and  ambition  —  those  who 
have  been  ennobled  in  the  past,  and 
those  who  are  ennobling  themselves.” 

THE  NOSES  OF  SCULPTURE. 

“  How  beautiful  are  the  noses  on 
the  Egyptian  sculptures  !  You  may 
spend  hours  in  studying  them  on 
covers  of  porphyry  sarcophagi  But 
if  you  would  have  all  the  majesty  of 
a  nose,  look  at  the  Greek  Jupiter;  or 
S  if  all  the  masculine  beauty,  study  the 

mHlllllIl  Apollo.  The  bust  of  Homer  may  be 
of  doubtful  authenticity  as  a  portrait, 
but  what  a  nose !  You  ask,  per- 
Fig.  821  Homes.  haps,  what  that  signifies  if  it  is  not 

a  portrait.  It  shows  us,  my  friend,  what  the  observation  of 
the  Greek  sculptors  had  taught  them  to  consider  a  suitable 


LORD  BROUGHAM’S  NOSE. 


MS 


nose  for  a  Homer;  and  that  is  no  slight  consideration.  If 
painters  and  sculptors  were  to  represent  heroic  and  beautiful 
ideals  with  mean  and  grotesque  noses,  we  should  think  them 
worthy  of  a  lunatic  asylum ;  and  in  this  verdict  we  concede 
all  that  Lavater  has  claimed. 

“  Look  again  at  the  busts  of  Pythagoras  and  Plato.  What 
majesty !  what  wisdom !  and  what  noses  !  One  nose  there 
was  in  ancient  Greece,  which  is,  it  must  be  confessed,  a  hard 
nut  for  Lavater — the  conspicuous  pug  of  Socrates,  But  we 
have  the  testimony  of  the  philosopher  himself,  that  his  wisdom 
and  virtues  were  a  triumph  of  constant  effort  over  his  natural 
dispositions.  And  such  a  pug  as  we  see  portrayed  upon  the 
mug  of  the  philosopher  betokens  not  a  little  energy,  and  that 
it  is  exceptional,  proving  a  rule,  is  shown  by  the  fact  that 
everybody  is  astonished  that  such  a  man  should  have  such  a 
nose.”  [Said  to  have  been  broken  by  accident,] 

LORD  brougham’s  NOSE, 

The  author  of  “Notes  on  Noses”  thus  describes  the  nose 

of  Lord  Brougham.  The 
reader  can  refer  to  our 
portrait  of  that  distin¬ 
guished  man  for  an  illus¬ 
tration  of  his  remarks.  It 
will  be  seen,  notwithstand- 
mo*  our  author’s  facetious 

O 

description,  that  the  nose 
is  a  strong  one,  and  full  of 
character, 

“  It  is  a  most  eccentric 
nose ;  it  comes  within  no 
possible  category ;  it  is 
like  no  other  man’s ;  it  has 
good  points,  and  bad 
points,  and  no  point  at  all 
When  you  think  it  is  go¬ 
ing  right  on  for  a  Roman,  it  suddenly  becomes  a  Greek  ;  when 
you  have  written  it  down  Cogitative,  it  becomes  as  sharp  as  a 


Fig.  322.— Loud  Brougham. 


m 


ABOUT  NOSES 


knife.  A*,  .,rst  view  it  seems  a  Celestial:  but  Celestial  it  is 
not ;  its  celestiality  is  not  heavenward,  but  right  out  into  illim 
itable  space,  pointing — we  know  not  where.  It  is  a  regular 
Proteus ;  when  you  have  caught  it  in  one  shape,  it  instantly 
becomes  another.  Turn  it,  and  twist  it,  and  view  it  how, 
when,  or  where  you  will,  it  is  never  to  be  seen  twice  in  the 
same  shape,  and  all  you  can  say  of  it  is,  that  it’s  a  queer  one 
And  such  exactly  is  my  Lord  Brougham — verily  my  Lord 
Brougham,  and  my  Lord  Brougham’s  nose  have  not  their  like¬ 
ness  in  heaven  or  earth — and  the  button  at  the  end  is  the  cause 
of  it  all.” 

SOME  POETICAL  NOSES. 

Of  his  own  nose,  Robert  Southey  says ;  “  By-the-by, 

- told  me  that  I  have  exactly  Lavater’s  nose;  to  my  no 

small  satisfaction,  for  I  did  not  know  what  to  make  of  that 
protuberance  or  promontory  of  mine.” 

Wordsworth’s  nose  is  described  as  “  a  little  arched  and 
large.”  If  another  of  the  so-called  “  Lake  Poets,”  John  Wilson, 
of  Elleray,  be  nasologically  identified  with  Christopher  North, 
he  must  have  been  as  noticeable  for  his  nose  as  that  other 
noticeable  personage  for  his  large  gray  eyes. 

“  Then,”  the  Ambrosian  Shepherd  says,  “  what  a  nose  !  Like 
a  bridge,  along  which  might  be  driven  cartloads  o’  intellect — 
neither  Roman  nor  Grecian,  hookit  or  cockit,  a  wee  thocht 
inclined  to  the  ae  side,  the  pint  being  a  pairt  and  pendicle  o’ 
the  whole,  an  object  in  itsel,  but  at  the  same  time  finely 
smoothed  aif  and  on  intil  the  featur ;  while  his  nostrils,  small 
and  red,  look  as  they  would  emit  fire,  and  had  the  scent  o’  a 
jowler  or  a  vultur0” 

A  DOUBLE  NOSE. 

The  nose  of  Francois,  Duke  of  Anjou,  “was  so  swollen  and 
distorted  that  it  seemed  to  be  double,”  and  at  which  “  people 
did  laugh  in  their  sleeve,  and  among  themselves;”  for  as  the 
historian  tells  us,  “  this  prominent  feature  did  not  escape  the 
sarcasms  of  lus  countrymen,  who,  among  other  gibes,  were 
wont  to  observe  that  the  man  who  always  wore  two  faces 
might  be  expected  to  have  two  noses  also.”  When  the  double- 


THE  END  OF  THE  NOSE 


faced  Uuke  visited  tlio  Low  Countries,  an  epigram,  was  circu¬ 
lated  on  the  article  of  his  nasal  development,  of  which  the  fol¬ 
io  wing  is  Dr.  Cooke  Taylor’s  English  version: 

Good  people  of  Flanders, 
pray  do  not  suppose 
That  ’tis  monstrous  this 
Frenchman  should  dou 
hie  his  nose : 

Dame  Nature  her  favors  but 
rarely  misplaces — 

She  has  given  two  noses  to 
match  his  two  faces 


THE  END  OF  THE  NOSE. 


Here  we  come  to  the 
end  of  the  nose — or,  at 
any  rate,  to  the  close 
of  this  chapter  on  noses 
— and  wish  to  conclude 
bv  recommending  the 
reader  to  give  the  sub¬ 
ject  such  attention  as 
it  may  seem  to  merit, 
and  if  any  important 
discoveries  be  made,  to  report  them  to  us;  and  above  all,  not 
to  forget  that  the  form  of  our  noses  depends  upon  the  style  of 
our  characters,  and  that  if  we  desire  to  improve  the  former  we 
must  elevate  the  hitter. 


Fig.  323. — Christopher  North. 


\ 

l 


XIII 


ABOUT  THE  EYES. 


'^Tfaey  are  the  books,  the  i: rts.  the  academies, 

That  show,  contain,  and  nourish  all  the  worl«*” — Shako  ptiabe 


Fig:  324 — Nell  Gwykne. 


HE  EYES,”  Emerson 
says,  apeak  all  lan¬ 
guages.  They  wait 
for  no  introduction , 
they  are  no  English¬ 
men  ;  ask  no  leave  ol 
age  or  rank ;  they 
respect  neither  pov¬ 
erty  nor  riches,  nei¬ 
ther  learning  nor 
power,  nor  virtue, 
nor  sex,  hut  intrude 
and  come  again,  and 
go  t  h  r  o  u  g  h  and 
through  you  in  a  mo¬ 
ment  of  time.  *  *  * 
The  eyes  of  men  con 
verse  as  much  as 
their  tongues,  with  the  advantage  that  the  ocular  dialect  needs 
Do  dictionary,  hut  is  understood  all  the  world  over.  When 
the  eyes  say  one  thing  and  the  tongue  another,  a  practiced 
man  relies  on  the  language  of  the  first.  If  a  man  he  oft*  his 
center,  his  eyes  show  it.  You  can  read  in  the  eyes  of  your 
companion  whether  your  argument  hits  him,  though  his 
tongue  will  not  confess  it.  There  is  a  look  hv  which  a  man 
shows  he  is  going  to  say  a  good  thing,  and  a  look  when  he 


SIZE  07  THE  EYE.  227 

lias  said  it.  Yain  and  forgotten  are  all  the  fine  offers  and 
offices  of  hospitality  if  there  be  no  holiday  in  the  eye.  How 
many  furtive  inclinations  are  avowed  by  the  eye  though  dis¬ 
sembled  by  the  lips !  *  *  *  Some  eyes  are  aggressive 

and  devouring,  seem  to  call  out  the  police,  take  all  too  much 
notice,  and  require  crowded  Broadways  and  the  security  of 
millions  to  protect  individuals  against  them.  *  *  *  There 

are  asking  eyes,  asserting  eyes,  prowling  eyes,  and  eyes  full 
of  fate — some  of  good  and  some  of  sinister  omen.  The  alleged 
power  to  charm  down  insanity,  or  ferocity  in  beasts,  is  a  pow¬ 
er  behind  the  eye.  It  must  be  a  victory  achieved  in  the  will 
before  it  can  be  signified  in  the  eye.  It  is  certain  that  each 
man  carries  in  his  eye  the  exact  indication  of  his  rank  in  the 
immense  scale  of  men,  and  we  are  always  learning  to  read  it. 
*  *  *  The  reason  why  men  do  not  obey  us  is  because  they 

see  the  mud  at  the  bottom  of  our  eye.” 

All  this  is  very  fine,  and  most  of  it  very  true ;  but  how  much 
more- pointed  and  effective  might  the  philosophic  dreamer  of 
Concord  have  made  his  oracular  sayings  if  he  had  understood 
the  true  physiogomy  of  the  eye  —  known  why  it  languishes 
with  love,  glows  with  passion,  gleams  with  hate,  sparkles  with 
mirth,  flashes  with  anger,  melts  with  pity,  and  lights  up  with 
joy,  or  is  darkened  in  sorrow ;  why  prayerfulness  turns  it  up¬ 
ward  and  humility  bends  it  toward  the  earth ;  what  expres 
sion  commands,  what  forbids,  what  reproves  (giving  “the 
chastisement  of  the  eye”),  what  commends  with  “an  appro  v* 
ing  look,”  and  so  on! 

O  7 


SIZE  OF  THE  EYE. 

The  first  thing  that  strikes  us,  ordinarily,  on  looking  at  the 
eye,  is  its  size.  In  this  it  differs  greatly,  as  may  be  seen  by 
observing  figs.  324  and  325,  in  comparison  with  each  other. 
Large  eyes  have  always  been  admired,  especially  in  women, 
and  may  be  considered  essential  to  the  highest  order  of  beauty, 
m  almost  every  description  of  which,  from  Helen  of  Troy  to 
Lola  Montes,  they  hold  a  prominent  place.  We  read  of  “  large 
spiritual  eyes,”  and 

Eyes  loving  large, 


AbotPf  T f  I e  EYEf 


and  of  “little,  sparkling,  beady  eyes,”  to  which,  the  epithets 
“  spiritual”  and  “loving”  are 
never  applied. 

An  Arab  expresses  his  idea 
of  the  beauty  of  a  woman  by 
saying  that  she  has  the  eye 
of  a  gazelle.  This  is  the  bur- 
den  of  his  song.  The  timid- 

o 

itv,  gentleness,  and  innocent 
fear  in  the  eye  of  the  “deer” 
tribe  are  compared  with  the 
modesty  of  the  young  girl : 

“Let  her  be  as  the  loving 
hind  and  the  pleasant  roe.” 

Physiologically,  the  size  of 
the  eye  indicates  the  measure  Fis-  325.— Geo.  Canning. 

of  its  capacity  for  receiving  sensations  of  vision.  It  is  for  this 
reason  that  it  is  large  in  the  deer,  the  hare,  the  squirrel,  the 
cat,  etc.,  while  the  hog,  the  rhinoceros,  and  the  sloth  are  in¬ 
stances  of  small  eyes  and  very  moderate  capacity  of  vision. 
Physiognomically,  we  find  in  the  size  of  the  eye  the  sign  of 
Vivacity — liveliness  or  activity  and  intelligence,  considered 

as  an  attribute  of  the  mind,  apper¬ 
taining  to  all  its  faculties,  but  seem¬ 
ing  to  be  more  closely  connected 
with  the  social  and  religious  feel¬ 
ings  than  with  the  others. 

O 


Fig,  826  —The  Antelope. 


Fig.  32T.— TnE  Hog. 


Persons  with  large  eyes  give  us  the  impression  of  being 
u  wide  awake”  and  ready  for  action,  while  small-eyed  people 


language, 


229 


have  more  generally  “  a  sleepy  look”  and  a  sluggish  tempera¬ 
ment  or  habit  of  body,  Dr,  Redfield  observes,  that  “persons 
with  large  eyes  have  very  lively  emotions,  think  very  rapidly 
and  speak  fast,  unless  there  be  a  predominance  of  the  phlegmatic 
temperament.  Of  persons  with  small  eyes  the  reverse  is  true. 
The  former  are  quick  and  spontaneous  in  their  feelings  and  in 
the  expression  of  them,  and  are  therefore  simple,  like  the 
Scotch,  Swiss,  and  all  who  inhabit  mountainous  regions.  The 
latter  are  slow  and  calculating,  and  therefore  artful,  like  the 
Gipsies,  a  people  who  generally  inhabit  level  countries.  There 
is  a  connection  between  activity  and  the  ascending  and  de¬ 
scending  acclivities,  a  fact  which  Ave  evince  in  running  up  and 
down  stairs,  and  which  an  active  horse  exhibits  when  he 
comes  to  a  hill'  and  hence  the  Scotch  Highlanders,  as  well  as 
the  sheep,  goat,  chamois,  etc*,  have  large  eyes  and  very  great 
activity,” 


PROMINENCE  OF  THE  EYE - LANGUAGE. 

A  large  development  of  the  organ  of  Language  in  the 
brain  pushes  the  eye  outward  and  downward, 
giving  it  prominence  or  anterior  pro¬ 
jection.  Prominence  or  fullness, 
therefore,  is  an  indication  of  large 
Language,  and  persons  with  promi- 
Fig.  328.  nent  eyes  are  found  to  have  great 
command  of  words,  and  to  be  ready  speakers  and 
writers;  but  it  may  be  observed,  that  as  a  project¬ 
ing  eye  most  readily  recedes  impressions  from  all  surround¬ 
ing  objects,  so  it  indicates  ready  and  universal  observation, 
but  a  lack  of  close  scrutiny  and  perception  of  individual 
things.  Such  eyes  see  everything  in  general  but  nothing  in 
particular.  Deep-seated  eyes,  on  the  contrary,  receive  more 
definite,  accurate,  and  deeper  impressions,  but  are  less  readily 
impressed  and  less  discursive  in  their  views. 

AVIDTII  OF  THE  EYES - IMPRESSIBILITY. 

The  most  beautiful  eyes  have  a  long  rather  than  a  wide 
opening.  Eyelids  which  are  Avidely  expanded,  so  as  to  give 


About  the  eyeb. 


230 

a  round  form  to  the  eye,  like  those  of  the  cat  and  the  owl,  foi 
instance,  indicate  ability  to  see  much  with  little  light,  and  men¬ 
tally  to  readily  receive  impressions  from  surrounding  objects 


Fig.  330.  Fig,  331, 

and  from  ideas  presented  to  the  mind,  but  these  impressions 
are  apt  to  be  vague  and  uncertain,  leading  to  mysticism  and 
day-dreams. 

Eyelids,  on  the  contrary,  which  more  nearly  close  over  the 
eye  denote  less  facility  of  impression  but  a  clearer  insight, 
more  definite  ideas,  and  greater  steadiness  and  permanence  of 
action.  Round-eyed  persons  see  much  —  live  much  in  the 
senses,  but  think  less.  Narrow-eyed  persons  see  less,  but 
think  more  and  feel  more  intensely. 

THE  UPLIFTED  EYE - PRAYERFULNESS. 

In  Chapter  VIII.  we  describ¬ 
ed  six  muscles  as  concerned  in 
the  movements  of  the  eye. 
Their  action  is  shown  in  the 
accompanying  diagram  (fig. 
333),  One  of  them  (the  rec¬ 
tus  superior ),  as  we  have 
shown,  draws  the  globe  of  the 
eye  directly  upward  (c).  Its 
habitual  action  indicates  the 
quality  of  Pray  erf nines  s 
(fig.  332).  Sir  Charles  Bell 
says,  “When  wrapt  in  devo¬ 
tional  feelings,  when  all  out- 
Fig,  332.  Prayerfulness.  ward  impressions  are  unheed¬ 

ed,  the  eyes  are  raised  by  an  action  neither  taught  nor  acquir- 


m 


PUAYER  FULNESS. 

ed.  Instinctively  we  bow  the  body  and  raise  the  eyes  in 
prayer,  as  though  the  visible  heavens  were  the  seat  of  God. 
In  the  language  of  the  j>oet — 

Prayer  is  the  upward  glancing  of  the  eye, 

When  none  but  God  is  near. 

“Although  the  savage  does  not  always  distinguish  God 

from  the  heavens 
above  him,  this 
direction  of  the 
eye  would  appear 
to  be  the  source 
of  the  universal 
belief  that  the  Su¬ 
preme  Being  has 
his  throne  above. 
The  idolatrous 

Fig.  333. — Esk— Muscular  Action.  negro  ill  pray  in  or 

for  rice  and  yams,  or  that  he  may  be  acti  ve  and  swift,  lifts  his 
eyes  to  the  canopy  of  the  sky. 

“  So,  in  intercourse  with  God,  though  we  are  taught  that 
our  globe  is  continually  re¬ 
volving,  and  though  reli¬ 
gion  inculcates  that  God  is 
everywhere,  yet,  under  the 
influence  of  this  position  of 
the  eye,  which  is  no  doubt 
designed  for  a  purpose,  we 


Fig.  334.  Fig,  335, — The  Prayerful  Man, 

seek  him  on  high.  4 1  will  lift  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills,’  the 
Psalmist  says,  ‘  from  whence  cometh  my  help.’  ” 

Veneration,  of  which  Praverfulness  is  one  of  the  manifesta- 
tions,  has  its  human  as  well  as  its  divine  aspects.  We  look 


232 


A  BO  ITT  THE  EYtfS 


up  to  those  above  us  and  we  ask  favors  of  our  fellow-men,  as 
well  as  offer  petitions  at  the  throne  of  grace,  and  with  asking 
comes  naturally  the  upturning  of  the  eyes,  unless  Humility  be 
more  strongly  developed  or  more  active  than  Prayerful  ness, 
so  as  to  prevent  the  latter  from  manifesting  itself  in  its  natu¬ 
ral  way. 

THE  DOWNCAST  EYE - HUMILITY, 

The  second  perpendicular  straight  muscle  of  the  eye  ( rectus 
inferior )  draws  the  eyeball 
directly  downward,  and  indi¬ 
cates  the  quality  of  Humility „ 

Painters  give  this  feeling  its 
natural  language  in  their  pic¬ 
tures  of  the  Madonna.  Pray-  . 
erfulness  and  Humility  are  mu¬ 
tual  in  action.  We  should  be 

first  humble, 
then  prayer¬ 
ful.  Christ 
says,  “  Y er- 
ily,  verily  I 

Fig.  336.  say  unto  Fig.  337.- Wm.  Ettey. 

you,  whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a 
little  child ,  shall  not  enter  therein. 

But  some  persons  are  prayerful  without  being  humble,  and 
in  their  petitions  to  the  Infinite  One  demand  rather  than  en¬ 
treat,  and  sometimes  almost  assume  the  tone  of  command . 
This  is  not  the  true  Christian  frame  of  mind. 

In  the  time  of  St.  Philip  of  Neri  there  appeared,  in  a  con¬ 
vent  near  Rome,  a  nun  who  laid  claims  to  certain  rare  gifts 
of  inspiration  and  prophecy.  The  Pope  was  somewhat  trou 
bled  by  these  new  claims,  and  consulted  St.  Philip,  who  un¬ 
dertook  to  visit  the  nun  and  ascertain  her  real  character.  He 
mounted  a  mule  and  hastened  through  the  mud  and  mire  to 
the  convent.  He  told  the  abbess  the  wishes  of  his  Holiness, 
and  begged  her  to  summon  the  nun  at  once.  She  was  sent 
for,  and  soon  came  into  the  room,  when  St.  Philip  stretched 


RAPTURE  AND  WONDER 


233 


out  his  log,  all  bespattered  with  mud,  and  desired  her  to  draw 
oft  his  boots!  The  young  nun,  who  had  become  the  object  of 
much  attention  and  respect,  drew  back  with  anger  and  refused 
the  office.  St.  Philip  ran  out,  mounted  his  mule,  and  returned 
instantly  to  the  Pope.  “Give  yourself  no  uneasiness,  Holy 
Father,”  he  said,  “here  is  no  miracle,  for  here  is  no  humility.” 


RAPTURE  AND  WONDER. 

The  muscles  concerned  in  the  signs  of  which  we  have  been 
speaking  belong  to  the  class  called  voluntary — that  is,  they  act 
in  obedience  to  the  will,  and  in  connection  with  the  other  two 
straight  muscles  (i rectus  interims  and  rectus  externus)  move  the 
eye  in  every  direction  required  by 
vision.  When  these  straight  muscles 
cease  to  act,  whether  from  weari¬ 
ness  or  exhaustion,  or  from  some  ab¬ 
normal  condition  of  the  system,  the 
two  other  muscles,  called  oblique, 
are  brought  into  operation.  They 
are  involuntary  in  their  action,  and 
govern  the  movements  of  the  eyes 
in  sleep,  in  that  condition  of  bodily 
insensibility  produced  by  animal 
magnetism,  and  in  somnambulism, 
ecstasy,  trance,  and  similar  unnatural  states  of  the  system. 

The  inferior  oblique  muscle,  which 
draws  the  eyeball  upward  and  out¬ 
ward  (fig.  333,  e),  indicates  the  fac¬ 
ulty  of  Rapture — a  violence  of  pleas¬ 
ing  passion  which  lifts  one  out  cf 
himself,  as  it  were,  in  the  contempla¬ 
tion  of  something  divine  or  superna¬ 
tural.  It  is  allied  to  prayerfulness ; 
and  Addison  says,  speaking  of  music, 
“it  strengthens  devotion  and  ad- 
vances  praise  into  rapture .” 

Fig.  330.— Wonder.  The  superior  oblique  muscle  draws 

the  eyeball  downward  and  inward  (fig.  333,/*),  and  indicates 


Fig,  338, -Rapture. 


ABOUT  THE  EYES 


£34 

the  faculty  of  'Wonder - — the  emotion  excited 
novel,  strange,  or  surprising.  It  is  very  prominent  in  chil¬ 
dren,  and  more  so  in  ignorant  than  in  educated  people. 

“  Oh  !  mother,”  exclaims  a  little  girl,  running  into  the  house 
with  “  wonder  in  her  eyes,”  “  oh !  mother,  there  are  twenty 
cats  out  in  the  barn  !” 

“Oh!  no,”  the  mother  says,  “I  don’t  think  there  can  be 
twenty  cats  in  the  barn.” 

“Well,  there  are  ten,  then.” 

“No,  my  dear,  I  don’t  think  there  can  be  so  many” 

“Well,  at  any  rate,  there  are  our  cat  and  another” 

The  little  girl  did  not  mean  to  tell  a  lie,  but  she  saw  with 
the  eye  under  the  influence  of  the  oblique  muscles,  and  through 
the  organ  of  Wonder,  the  voluntary  muscles  not  having  full 
control. 

“Wonder,”  Johnson  says,  “is  the  effect  of  novelty  upon  ig¬ 
norance.  We  cease  to  wonder  at  what  we  understand.”  To 
the  fool,  everything  is  a  miracle. 

Wonder,  when  rightly  directed,  however,  leads  to  know¬ 
ledge.  We  begin  in  wonder,  saying,  “I  wonder  what  it  is!” 
or,  “  what  can  be  the  cause  of  that  ?”  and,  proceeding  to  in¬ 
vestigate ,  end  in  discovery  /  but  if  we  are  content  to  merely 
wonder,  we  remain  in  ignorance. 

THE  EYELIDS. 

The  drooping  of  the  upper  eyelids,  as  shown  in  fig.  340,  gen¬ 
erally  accompanies  the  expression  of  humility,  and  indicates 

Penite7ice ,  the  disposition  to  repent, 
to  feel  sorry  for  our  sins,  and  to  do 
“  works  meet  for  repentance.”  The 
weight  of  our  sin  bows  our  spirits 
and  lowers  the  eves — makes  us  hum- 
ble.  Both  Humility  and  Penitence 
may  often  be  seen  large  in  devotees 
of  the  Roman  Church,  with  whom  acts  of  worship  are  habitual. 

The  width  of  the  lower  eyelids  is  believed  to  indicate  Apol¬ 
ogy — a  disposition  to  extenuate  and  to  justify  one’s  self — to 
defend  our  conduct  by  giving  what  we  claim  to  be  good  rea* 


by  whatever  is 


MIRTHFULNESS  IN  THE  EYE. 


236 


Eons  for  it — by  showing  that  it  is  not  wrong,  though  it  may 
appear  so  to  another. 

MIRTH  FULNESS  IN  THE  EYE. 

Mrs.  Bar  rett  Browning  speaks  of  one  whose  eyes 

Smiled  constantly,  as  if  they  had  by  fitness 
Won  the  secret  of  a  happy  dream  she  did  not  care  to  speak  ; 

and  Mrs.  Osgood  describes 

Laughing  orbs  that  borrow 

From  azure  skies  the  light  they  wear. 

Every  one  recognizes  the  mirthful  expression  referred  to,  but 

J  CD  i.  j 

it  would  be  difficult  to  describe  it  so  far  as  it  affects  the  eye 
alone.  The  action 
of  the  eyelids  in 
such  cases  is,  how¬ 
ever,  susceptible  of 
illustration. 

In  laughing  (and 
in  crying  also),  the 
outer  circle  of  the 
round  muscle  (or¬ 
bicularis,  fig.  166, 

Chap.  VIII.)  of  the 
eyelid  contracts, 
gathering  up  the 
skin  about  the  eye, 
and  at  the  same 
time  compressing 
the  eyeball.  The 
physiological  rea¬ 
son  for  this  is,  that 
during  every  violent  act  of  expiration,  whether  in  hearty  laugh¬ 
ter,  sneezing,  coughing,  or  weeping,  there  is  apparently  a  ret¬ 
rograde  impulse  imparted  to  the  blood  in  the  veins,  which 
not  only  extends  the  vessels,  but  is  even  regurgitated  into  the 
minute  branches;  and  were  the  eye  not  properly  compressed 
at  the  time,  and  an  efficient  resistance  given  to  the  shock  its 


-db  ABOUT  THE  EYES. 

delicate  textures  might  be  irreparably  injured.  Fig.  341  shows 
the  appearance  of  the  eyelids  and  contiguous  parts  in  a  person 
convulsed  with  laughter.  Among  the  noticeable  traits  exhib¬ 
ited  are  several  furrows  or  wrinkles  running  outward  and  down- 
ward  from  the  corners  of  the  eyes,  as  if  to  meet  those  which 
turn  upward  from  the  angles  of  the  mouth.  These  wrinkles, 
where  the  action  that  primarily  causes  them  is  habitual,  be¬ 
come  permanent  lines,  and  are  infallible  indications  of  large 
Mirthfulness. 


PROBITY. 

The  wrinkles  observed  in  some  faces  running  outward  and 
upward  from  the  corners  of  the  eyes  are  said  by  Dr.  Redfield 
to  indicate  Probity  or  personal  truthfulness.  Persons  with 
this  sign  large,  according  to  him,  are  noted  for  always  keeping 
their  promises,  and  for  doing  as  they  agree  to  do.  As  probity 
conies  from  the  Latin  proba ,  to  prove,  so  these  persons  prove 
their  personal  truthfulness  by  their  actions.  They  are  apt  to 
be  slow  to  make  promises,  especially  if  Cautiousness  be  large ; 
but  when  made,  you  may  trust  them. 

THE  EYE  OF  THE  DRUNKARD. 

In  the  drunkard  there  is  a  heaviness  of  the  eye,  a  disposition 
to  squint  and  see  double,  and  a  forcible  elevation  of  the  eye¬ 
brow  to  counteract  the  dropping  of  the  upper  eyelid  and  pre¬ 
vent  the  eyes  from  closing.  The  peculiar  expression  is  thus 
explained  by  Sir  Charles  Bell : 

“In  the  stupor  of  inebriation,  the  voluntary  muscles  of  the 
eyeball  resign  their  action  to  the  oblique  muscles,  which,  as 
we  have  seen,  instinctively  revolve  the  eye  upward,  when  in¬ 
sensibility  comes  on.  At  the  same  time,  the  muscle  which 
elevates  the  upper  lid  yields,  in  sympathy  with  the  oblique 
muscles,  to  the  action  of  the  orbicularis  (round  muscle)  which 
closes  the  eyes,  and  the  eyelids  drop.  The  condition  is,  in 
short,  the  same  as  that  of  falling  asleep ;  when  the  eyeballs 
revolve  as  the  lids  close.  It  is  the  struggle  of  the  drunkard 
to  resist,  with  his  half-conscious  efforts,  the  rapid  turning  up 
of  the  eye  and  to  preserve  it  under  the  control  of  the  volun 


COLOR  OF  THE  EYES. 


237 


tary  muscles,  that  makes  him  see  objects  distorted,  and  strive, 
by  arching  his  eyebrows,  to  keep  the  upper  lid  from  descend¬ 
ing.  The  puzzled  appearance  which  this  gives  use  to,  along 
with  the  relaxation  of  the  lower  part  of  the  face,  and  the  slight 
paralytic  obliquity  of  the  mouth,  complete  the  degrading  ex¬ 
pression.” 

COLOR  OF  THE  EYES. 

The  bright  black  eye,  the  melting  blue, 

I  can  not  choose  between  the  two  ; 

But  that  is  dearest  all  the  while , 

Which  wears  for  us  the  sweetest  smile. — Holmes. 

There  is  truth  as  well  as  poetry  in  the  last  two  lines  of  the 
foregoing  stanza.  The  eyes  we  love  best  are  the  best  eyes — 
the  sweetest  eyes — the  most  beautiful  eyes — to  us.  But  all 
eyes  are  not  alike,  and  all  have  not  the  same  signification. 
Black  eyes  do  not  tell  the  same  tale  as  blue  eyes,  or  gray  eyes 
as  either.  Each  has  a  story  of  its  own,  and  a  way  of  telling 
it.  There  are  eyes  that  glow  with  passion ;  eyes  that  languish 
with  love ;  eyes  that  sparkle  with  mirth ;  eyes  that  Hash  with 
indignation.  Some  are  calm  and  serene,  others  troubled  and 
restless ;  some  penetrate  you,  some  entreat,  some  command ; 
none  are  meaningless. 

But  there  are  mooted  questions  in  reference  to  the  physiog¬ 
nomical  indications  of  the  various  colored  eyes.  We  will 
leave  them  (both  the  questions  and  the  eyes)  open  for  discus¬ 
sion  while  we  continue  our  observations;  but  in  the  mean 
time  we  will  rive  the  reader  the  benefit  of  whatever  liriit  we 

O  O 

may  be  able  to  throw  upon  the  subject. 

WHAT  IT  INDICATES. 

Arranging  all  the  various  colored  eyes  in  two  grand  classes 
— light  and  dark — we  would  say  that  the  dark  indicate  power, 
and  the  light,  delicacy.  Dark  eyes  are  tropical.  They  may 
be  sluggish.  The  forces  they  betoken  may  often  be  latent, 
but  they  are  there,  and  may  be  called  into  action.  Their  fires 
may  sleep,  but  they  are  like  slumbering  volcanoes.  Such  eyes 
generally  accompany  a  dark  complexion,  great  toughness  of 


238 


ABOUT  THE  EYES. 


body,  much  strength  of  character,  a  powerful  but  not  a  sub¬ 
tile  intellect,  and  strong  passions.  Light  eyes,  on  the  other 
hand,  belong  naturally  to  temperate  regions,  and  they  are 
temperate  eyes.  They  may  glow  with  love  and  genial 
warmth,  but  they  never  burn  with  a  consuming  flame,  like 
the  torrid  black  eyes.  The  accompanying  complexion  is  gen¬ 
erally  fair  and  the  hair  light ;  and  persons  thus  characterized 
are  amiable  in  their  disposition,  refined  in  their  tastes,  highly 
susceptible  of  improvement,  and  are  mentally  active  and  ver¬ 
satile.  The  light-eyed  races  have  attained  a  higher  degree  of 
civilization  than  the  dark  races.  When  the  complexion  is 
dark  and  the  eyes  light,  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  there  will 
be  a  combination  of  strength  with  delicacy. 

In  this  view  of  the  case,  of  course  the  various  shades  of  the 
light  and  dark  eyes  will  indicate  corresponding  intermediate 
shades  of  character.  Brown  and  hazel  eyes  may  perhaps  be 
considered  as  occupying  the  middle  ground  between  the  dark 
and  the  light. 


EFFECTS  OF  CLIMATE. 

In  tropical  countries  the  tendency  is  to  become  dark  like 
the  natives.  For  example,  when  blue-eyed  New  Englanders 
settle  in  Alabama,  Louisiana,  or  other  Southern  States,  they  be¬ 
come  the  parents  of  dark-eyed  children.  The  first  one  born  to 
them  in  a  tropical  country  will  be  a  shade  darker  than  the 
parents,  the  second  still  darker,  and  so  on,  till  the  sixth, 
eighth,  or  tenth,  whose  eyes  will  be  black ,  and  their  grand¬ 
children  will  all  have  black  eyes.  But  should  they  —  the 
grandchildren — return  to  the  northern  home  of  their  ances¬ 
tors,  settle,  and  become  parents,  their  descendants  will,*  in 
time,  recover  the  blue  or  lio-ht  eyes  of  their  ancestry.  The 
eye  is  the  first  to  show  the  effects  of  the  change,  and  the  hair 
the  next ;  then  the  skin  becomes  a  shade  darker — if  in  the 
tropics — or  lighter,  if  in  the  temperate  zones. 

The  same  may  be  seen  in  many  fair-haired  and  light-eyed 
English,  Scotch,  and  Irish  families,  who,  having  emigrated  to 
the  East  Indies,  and  remaining  there  ten,  fifteen,  or  twenty 
years,  return  to  their  native  northern  islands,  bring  with  them 


BLUE  EYES. 


239 


broods  of  black-eyed  and  dark-haired  children,  who,  settling 
in  the  homes  of  their  fathers,  become/  in  time,  the  parents  of 
children  with  fair  complexions. 

We  do  not  elaborate  our  thought  here,  because  it  is  not 
fully  wrought  out  in  our  own  mind ;  but  in  place  of  any  spec¬ 
ulations  of  our  own,  we  will  bring  together  and  introduce  to 
the  reader’s  attention  various  facts  and  fancies,  original  and 
selected,  which  have  accumulated  on  our  hands.  The  facts 
will,  we  trust,  be  useful  and  suggestive,  and  the  fancies  at 
least  entertaining. 

BLUE  EYES. 

Here  is  what  some  lover  of  blue  eyes  says  of  the  cerulean 
orbs  most  dear  to  him,  Oh,  azure-eyed  maidens,  hear  him ! 

“  The  eyes  which  borrow  their  tint  from  the  summer  sky — 
what  eyes  they  are  !  How  they  dazzle  and  bewilder ! — how 
they  melt  and  soften  ! — how  they  flash  in  scorn  and  swim  in 
tears,  till  one’s  heart  is  scarcely  worth  a  moment’s  purchase, 
even  for  a  housewife’s  sieve  !  The  large,  light  blue  eye,  with 
the  golden  eyelash  and  the  faintly-traced  brow — the  type  of 
heavenly  purity  and  peace — the  calm,  sad  blue  eye  that  thrills 
one’s  heart  with  a  single  glance,  and  the  well-opened  one  that 
flashes  upon  you  with  a  glorious  light  —  with  a  smile  that 
makes  your  head  whirl,  and  a  meaning  that  you  never  forget 
— oh,  blue  eyes  !  blue  eyes !  that  have  looked  upon  me  here 
and  there,  that  have  stirred  my  heart  and  haunted  my  dreams 
for  ten  long  years — that  have  shone  upon  me  in  the  summer 
sky  at  noon,  and  the  winter  sky  at  night — that  have  looked 
up  from  every  page  I  have  written,  and  almost  from  every 
page  I  have  read.” 

The  poets  have  praised  blue  eyes  more  perhaps  than  any 
other  kind.  An  Italian  writer  characterizes  them  as 

Eyes  with  the  same  blue  witchery  as  those 
Of  Psyche,  which  caught  Love  in  his  own  wiles ; 

and  Wordsworth  says, 

Those  eyes, 

Soft  and  capacious  as  a  cloudless  sky, 

Whose  azure  depths  their  color  emulates, 

Must  needs  be  conversant  with  upward  looks — 

Prayer's  voiceless  service 


240 


ABOUT  THE  EYES. 


Those  who  admire  blue  eyes  most  are  fond  of  comparing 


Brown  her  curls  are,  and  her  eyes, 

(In  whose  depths  Love’s  heaven  lies,) 
Owe  their  color  to  the  skies. — Anon. 


Another  sings : 

Those  laughing  orbs  that  borrow 

From  azure  skies  the  light  they  wear, 

Are  like  heaven — no  sorrow 
Can  float  o’er  hues  so  fair. — Mrs.  Osgood. 

But  here  is  the  prettiest  conceit  of  all,  and  with  it  we  must 
close  our  quotations  on  this  point,  though  we  might  fill 
columns : 


I  look  upon  the  fair  blue  skies, 

And  nought  but  empty  air  I  see  ; 

But  when  I  turn  me  to  thine  eyes, 

It  seemeth  unto  me 

Ten  thousand  angels  spread  their  wings 
Within  those  little  azure  rings. — Holmes. 


BLACK  EYES. 


Of  these  an  admirer  enumerates  four  kinds :  First,  the  small, 
brilliant,  hard  black  eye  which  looks  like  a  bead,  and  which 
one  might  crack  like  a  cherry-stone ;  second,  the  glowing,  ca¬ 
vernous  black  eyes,  hot  with  smoldering  fires ;  third,  the  soft, 
swimming,  sleepy  black  eye ;  and  fourth,  the  large,  well-set, 
and  finely-formed  black  eye,  “solemn  as  the  hush  of  midnight, 
still  as  the  mountain  lake,  yet  full  of  passion,  full  of  thought 
and  intellect  and  feeling  that  rise  in  a  storm  till  the  quiet  sur¬ 
face  glows  again ;  an  eye  that  has  no  need  of  words — that 
never  smiles,  but  knows  the  warmth  of  tears ;  an  eye-  that 
goes  straight  to  the  heart  with  a  single  glance,  and  never 
leaves  it  more ;  an  eye  that  does  not  intoxicate  like  the  blue, 
but  draws  you  steadily  and  surely  on,  and  touches  chords  in 
your  heart  which  have  been  untouched  before,  and  can  never 
wake  for  a  lesser  power  again. 

“The  first  may  be  the  eve  of  a  vain  beauty  and  belle.  Eu- 
gene  Aram,  I  fancy,  had  the  second,  and  many  an  inmate  of 
Bedlam  lias  it  now.  The  third  languishes  in  the  harem  of  the 


BROWN  EYES. 


241 


Turk;  and  the  fourth — it  is  well  it  is  not  a  common  one,  or 
we  should  all  be  worse  off  than  we  are  now  —  is  the  most 
beautiful,  and  also  the  most  dangerous  of  all.  For  the  blue 
eye  launches  a  score  of  arrows  whose  wounds  may  one  day 
heal ;  but  this  has  only  one,  and  if  it  hit  the  mark,  Heaven 
help  you !  the  p>oisoned  shaft  will  linger  in  your  heart  for¬ 
ever.”* 


daniel  Webster’s  eyes. 

Prof.  Shedd,  speaking  of  Webster,  the  statesman,  said: 

“The  tropical  eye,  when  found  in  conjunction  with  Cau¬ 
casian  features,  is  indicative  of  a  very  remarkable  organiza¬ 
tion.  It  shows  that  tremulous  sensibilities  are  reposing  upon 
a  base  of  logic.  No  one  could  fix  his  gaze  for  a  moment 
upon  that  great  Northern  statesman  without  perceiving  that 
this  rare  combination  was  the  physical  substrata  of  what  he 
was  and  what  he  did.  That  deep,  black  iris,  cinctured  in  a 
pearl-white  sclerotic,  and,  more  than  all,  that  fervid,  torrid 
glance  and  gleam,  were  the  exponents  and  expression  of  a 
tropical  nature;  while  the  thorough-bred  Saxonism  of  all  the 
rest  of  the  physical  structure  indicated  the  calm  and  mass¬ 
ive  strength  that  underlay  and  supported  all  the  passion  and 
all  the  fire.  It  was  the  union  of  two  great  human  types  in 
a  single  personality.  It  was  the  whole  torrid  zone  upheld 
in  the  temperate.” 


BROWN  EYES. 

Thy  brown  eyes  have  a  look  like  birds 
Flying  straightway  to  the  light. — Mrs.  Browning. 

Brown  eyes  are  often  confounded  with  hazel,  but  though 
hazel  eyes  are  brown,  they  deserve  to  form  a  separate  class. 

“  The  true  brown  eyes,”  an  anonymous  writer  says,  “  have 
a  softness  and  a  beauty  peculiarly  their  own.  Some  are  eager, 


°  Button  says  that  there  .are  no  black  eyes— that  those  supposed  to  be 
black  are  only  yellow  brown  or  deep  orange.  They  appear  to  be  black,  he 
adds,  because  the  yellow-brown  color  is  so  contrasted  to  the  white  of  the 
t>ye  that  it  appears  black. 


212 


ABOUT  THE  EYES 


quick,  and  merry ;  they  generally  go  with  light  hair,  and  fair, 
fresh  complexions,  and  their  laughing  brightness,  their  frank 
glances  are  as  different  from  the  cooler  and  calmer  look  of  the 
hazel  as  light  from  darkness.  Others,  strangely  enough,  have 
a  reddish  glow,  or,  rather,  an  auburn  light,  that  gives  them  a 
peculiar  charm,  especially  if,  as  I  have  often  seen,  the  hair 
matches,  shade  for  shade.  Others,  of  a  more  decided  brown, 
go  with  a  black  hair  and  a  dark  complexion,  pale  or  brilliant, 
as  the  case  may  be ;  and  others  still  are  large  and  soft,  with  a 
starry  light  within — a  twilight  radiance,  rather — that  only 
need  the  curling  hair,  and  the  pale,  gentle  face,  the  dainty 
form,  and  the  tender,  womanly  heart  to  complete  the  charm,” 

HAZEL  EYES, 

Hazel  or  light  brown  eyes  have  a  character  of  their  own, 
differing  essentially  from  the  true  brown  ones  of  the  preced¬ 
ing  class.  Speaking  of  hazel-eyed  girls,  Major  Noah  once 
said — 

“  A  hazel  eye  inspires  at  first  sight  a  Platonic  sentiment,  as 
securely  founded  as  the  rock  of  Gibraltar,  A  woman  with  a 
hazel  eye  never  elopes  from  her  husband,  never  chats  scandal, 
prefers  his  comfort  to  her  own,  never  talks  too  much  or  too 
little — always  is  an  intellectual,  agreeable,  and  lovely  creature, 

“  The  gray  is  the  sign  of  shrewdness  and  talent.  Great 
thinkers  and  captains  have  it.  In  women  it  indicates  a  better 
head  than  heart.  The  dark  hazel  is  as  noble  in  its  sismifi- 

o 

cance  as  in  its  beauty.  The  blue  is  amiable,  but  may  be 
feeble.  The  black — take  care  1  there’s  thunder  and  lmhtninor 

O  o 

there.” 

A  fair  writer  glorifies  hazel  eyes  in  the  following  graceful 
verses.  V\re  can  readily  guess  the  color  of  the  eyes  she  loves 
best. 

Away  with  your  “  bonnie  eyes  of  blue,’’ 

I'll  have  no  more  with  them  to  do  ; 

They  can  he  false  as  well  as  true . 

But  the  glorious  eye  of  hazel  tinge, 

With  its  drooping  lid  of  softest  fringe, 

The  flood  gates  of  the  sou!  unhinge  | 


GRAY  EYES. 


243 


Graceful  and  tender,  loving,  kind, 

The  wide  world  o’er  you  will  not  find 
Eyes  that  so  firm  the  heart  can  bind. 

So  eager  some  good  to  fly  and  do, 

Grateful  and  loyal,  brave  and  “true,” 

Ne’er  fretting  or  getting  sulkily  “  blue.” 

Sing,  then,  of  the  lovely  hazel  eyes, 

Born  of  twilight’s  deep’ning  dyes 

Of  purple  that  floats  o’er  summer  skies. — Jessie  Carroll . 

We  have  not  a  word  to  say  against  hazel  eyes,  hut  a  writer 
whose  remarks  on  the  eyes  are  before  us,  says  that  “hazel¬ 
eyed  women  are  quick-tempered  and  fickle.”  Perhaps  the 
sign  is  less  unfavorable  in  men . 


GRAY  EYES. 

A  young  poet,  in  love  with  gray  eyes,  sings  their  praises 
thus  s 

THE  GRAY  EYE  OF  MENTALITY. 

Let  the  blue  eye  tell  of  love, 

And  the  black  of  beauty, 

But  the  gray  soars  far  above 
In  the  realm  of  duty. 

Ardor  for  the  black  proclaim. 

Gentle  sympathy  for  blue  ; 

But  the  gray  may  be  the  same, 

And  the  gray  is  ever  true. 

The  blue  is  the  measured  radiance  of  moonlight  glances  lonely, 

And  the  black  the  sparkle  of  midnight  when  the  stars  are  gleaming  only  ; 
But  the  gray  is  the  eye  of  the  morning,  and  a  truthful  daylight  brightness 
Controls  the  passionate  black  with  a  flashing  of  silvery  whiteness.® 

Sing,  then,  of  the  blue  eye’s  love, 

Sing  the  hazel  eye  of  beauty  ; 

But  the  gray  is  crowned  above, 

Radiant  in  the  realm  of  duty. 

“  Gray  eyes,”  the  writer  says,  “  are  of  many  varieties.  We 
will  pass  over  in  silence  the  sharp,  the  shrewish,  the  spiteful, 
the  cold,  and  the  wild  gray  eye ;  every  one  has  seen  them — 
too  often,  perhaps — I  am  sure  I  have.  There  are  some  that 
belong  only  to  the  gallows;  there  are  others  of  which  any 


244 


ABOUT  THE  EYES, 


honest  brute  would  be  thoroughly  ashamed.  But  then,  again, 
there  are  some  beautiful  enough  to  drive  one  wild,  and  it  is 
only  them  I  mean.  There  is  the  dark,  sleepy,  almond-shaped 
gray  eye,  with  long  black  lashes — it  goes  with  the  rarest  face 
on  earth — that  Sultana-like  beauty  of  jet  black  hair,  and  a 
complexion  neither  dark  nor  fair — almost  a  cream  color,  if  the 
truth  must  be  told — and  soft  and  rich  as  the  leaf  of  the  calla 
Ethiopica  itself ;  it  is  the  Creole  face  and  form. 

“  Directly  opposed  to  this  is  the  calm,  clear  gray  eye — the 
eye  that  reasons,  when  this  only  feels.  It  looks  you  quietly 
in  the  face ;  it  views  you  kindly,  but,  alas,  dispassionately ; 
passion  rarely  lights  it,  and  love  takes  the  steady  blaze  of 
friendship,  when  he  tries  to  hide  within.  The  owner  of  that 
eye  is  upright,  conscientious,  and  God-fearing,  pitying  his  fel¬ 
low-men,  even  while  at  a  loss  to  understand  their  vagaries. 
{  have  often  wondered  if  the  good  Samaritan  was  not  such  a 
man.  It  is  the  eye  for  a  kind  and  considerate  physician,  for 
a  conscientious  lawyer 
(if  such  a  man  there 
,  for  a  worthy  vil¬ 
lage  pastor,  for  a  friend 
as  faithful  as  human  be¬ 
ing  can  be.  It  is  the 
eye  for  a  Joan  of  Arc, 
a  Florence  Nightin¬ 
gale,  a  Grace  Darling; 
but  the  fairy  of  a 
household  hearth 
should  wear  another 
guise, 

“  Last  of  the  gray 
eyes  comes  the  most 
mischievous  —  a  soft 
eye  with  a  large  pupil 
that  contracts  and  dilates  with  a  word,  a  thought,  or  a  flash 
of  feeling;  an  eye  that  laughs,  that  sighs  almost,  if  I  may  use 
such  a  term,  that  has  its  sunshine,  its  twilight,  its  moonbeams, 
and  its  storms;  a  wonderful  eye,  that  wins  you  whether  you 


GREEN  EYES. 


Mb 

will  or  not,  and  holds  you  even  after  it  has  cast  you  off.  No 
matter  whether  the  face  be  fair  or  not,  no  matter  if  features 
are  irregular  and  complexion  varying,  the  eye  holds  you  cap¬ 
tive,  and  then  laughs  at  your  very  chains.  It  is  easy  enough 
to  account  for  the  witchery  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  I  have 
heard  that  her  eyes  were  gray,  and  you  may  be  sure  they 
were  like  these.  So,  I  have  no  doubt,  were  Lucretia  Borgia’s. 
Many  another  woman  has  such  orbs ;  perhaps  she  uses  them 
more  innocently  and  legitimately,  but  the  effect  is  very  much 
the  same :  and  if  people  choose  to  face  the  danger  they  must 
take  the  consequences.” 

GREEN  EYES. 

“  And  green  eyes — what  can  be  said  of  them  ?  I  have  seen 
some  like  cats’  eyes,  yet  the  majority  are  very  handsome.  I 
have  met  with  some  floating  in  a  lambent  light — large,  dreamy, 
pensive,  and  yet  really  green,  though  they  were  such  as  the 
soul  of  Keats,  and  especially  of  Coleridge,  might  have  looked 
out  of.  They  are  not  bewildering  like  the  blue,  nor  dangerous 
like  the  black,  neither  affectionate  as  the  brown,  nor  passiom 
ate  as  the  gray ;  but  they  are  the  eyes  for  a  visionary  poet, 
whose  soul  has  little  to  do  with  earth,  and  loves  the  land  of 
memory  and  imagination  better;  they  would  have  done  for 
Mrs.  Browning,  and  I  can  fancy  them,  to  go  very  far  back,  in 
Psyche’s  face.” 

AN  OPINION. 

A  correspondent  who  has  been  studying  the  eyes  physiog- 
nomically  sends  us  the  following  note: 

“  I  believe  the  black  eye  indicates  that  impulse  is  in  the 
ascendancy — but  too  much  impulse  is  a  vile  thing ;  that  blue 
shows  sentiment  on  the  throne — but  too  much  sentiment  is 
foolishness  ;  that  clear  orb  of  gray  signifies  that,  with  passion 
no  matter  how  powerful,  and  often  with  more  intense  passion 
than  is  indicated  by  the  black — with  sentiment  no  matter 
how  active — the  same  amount  being  more  powerful,  because 
more  excitable,  than  that  which  goes  with  the  blue  eye — still 
passion  is  under  restraint  and  sentiment  is  directed  by  reason. 

“  The  mental  temperament  is  the  result  and  indication  of 


246 


ABOUT  THE  EYES. 


the  habitual  activity  and  exercise  of  the  higher  intellectual 
powers — reason  and  criticism ;  and  where  this  temperament 
is  superior  in  its  development  to  the  emotional  and  passional 
temperaments,  the  gray  eye  will  be  found  a  usual  accompani¬ 
ment,  and  of  course  the  shade  of  the  gray  will  depend  upon 
the  combination  of  emotions  and  passions  occurring  in  con¬ 
nection  with  the  mentality.  Black,  blue,  gray,  do  you  elect 
passion  superior,  or  emotion,  or  reason  ?” 

ANOTHER  OPINION, 

An  anonymous  writer  puts  his  doctrine  of  the  eyes  into  the 
following  brief  paragraph : 

“ Black-eyed  women  are  apt  to  be  passionate  and  jealous; 
blue-eyed,  soulful,  truthful,  affectionate,  and  confiding;  gray¬ 
eyed,  literary,  philosophical,  resolute,  and  cold ;  hazel-eyed, 
hasty  in  temper  and  inconstant  in  feeling.”  But  this  will  not 
hold  good  in  all  cases. 

EXPRESSION. 

“Many  eyes  are  beautiful  from  expression  alone.  What¬ 
ever  of  goodness  emanates  from  the  soul  gathers  its  soft  halo 
in  the  eyes ;  and  if  the  heart  be  a  lurking-place  of  crime,  the 
eyes  tell  its  evil  tales.  Some  eyes  vary  wonderfully  with  the 
passing  emotions  of  the  hour.  We  have  seen  the  dull,  cold 
eye  grow  liquid  as  the  light  of  the  morning  and  bright  as  the 
star  of  beauty  under  the  impulse  of  some  holy  and  tender 
sentiment.  We  have  noted  the  eye  that  seemed  the  outward 
emblem  of  a  meek  spirit  flash  like  the  fire  that  leaps  from 
heaven  at  the  oppression  of  the  weak  and  helpless.  And 
many  an  eye  that  told  of  solitary  misanthropy  lias  held  a 
world  of  feeling  in  its  orb  when  other  lips  have  told  him, 
i  I  intrust  those  treasures  to  you.  They  are  my  dearest,  mv 
most  sacred — oh !  be  tender  of  them — bear  them  safely  to  their 
journey’s  end.’  ” 

children’s  eyes. 

“  The  eyes  of  a  child,  how  clear  they  are  !  how  sinless  !  how 
full  of  the  pure  light  of  innocence !  Is  it  not  a  pity  that  this 


EYES  OF  CELEBRATED  PERSONS. 


24? 


dark  cloud-covered  world  should  so  often  make  them  a  mirror 
for  its  deformities  ?  Blessed  he  the  maiden  that  hath  a  gentle 
blue  eye.  Over  her  the  graces  hold  peculiar  sway.  If  the 
hand  of  affection  has  always  ministered  to  her,  and  influences 
both  happy  and  moral  hedged  her  from  contact  with  vice  and 
passion,  she  is  one  of  the  most  amiable  as  well  as  purest  of 
beings.  Great  strength  of  intellect  she  may  not  possess,  but 
great  wealth  of  love,  which  is  a  better  glory  than  honor  can 
give  or  fame  procure;  with  that  will  she  fill  your  dwelling 
and  your  heart.  Artists  love  this  style  of  beauty ;  they  paint 
the  Mary-mother,  that  blessed  among  women,  with  blonde 
hair  and  eyes  of  heavenly  blue.” 

EDUCATING  THE  EYE. 

“The  great  majority  of  mankind  do  not  and  can  not  see  one 
fraction  of  what  they  intended  to  see.  The  proverb,  that 
‘None  are  so  blind  as  those  that  will  not  see,’  is  as  true  of 
physical  as  of  moral  vision.  By  neglect  and  carelessness  we 
have  made  ourselves  unable  to  discern  hundreds  of  things 
■\vhich  are  before  us  to  be  seen.  Carlyle  has  summed  this  up 
m  one  pregnant  sentence:  ‘The  eye  sees  what  it  brings  the 
power  to  see.’  How  true  is  this  !  The  sailor  on  the  look-out 
can  sec  a  ship  where  the  landsman  sees  nothing;  the  Esqui¬ 
maux  can  distinguish  a  white  fox  amid  the  white  snow ;  the 
American  backwoodsman  will  fire  a  rifle-ball  so  as  to  strike  a 
nut  out  of  the  mouth  of  a  squirrel  without  hurting  it ;  the  red 
Indian  boys  hold  their  hands  up  as  marks  to  each  other,  cer¬ 
tain  that  the  unerring  arrow  will  be  shot  between  the  spread- 
out  fingers;  the  astronomer  can  see  a  star  in  the  sky  where  to 
others  the  blue  expanse  is  unbroken ;  the  shepherd  can  dis¬ 
tinguish  the  face  of  every  sheep  in  his  flock ;  the  mosaic- 
worker  can  detect  distinctions  of  color  where  others  see  none ; 
and  multitudes  of  additional  examples  might  be  given  of  what 
education  does  for  the  eye.” 

EYES  OF  SOME  CELEBRATED  PERSONS. 

Cleopatra’s  eyes  were  bold  and  black,  with  a  slow,  volup¬ 
tuous  motion.  Aspasia’s  eyes  must  have  been  gray ;  so  were 


ABOUT  THE  EYES. 


24  8 

Mary  Stuart’s.  Catherine  cle  Medici’s  were  black,  but  beau¬ 
tiful,  notwithstanding  their  craftiness  and  cruelty  ;  she  had  all 

the  splendor  of  the  tiger. 
The  eyes  of  Beatrice,  the 
heavenly  mistress  of  Dante, 
inclined  upward.  Milton’s 
eyes  must  have  been  beauti- 
ful,  for  even  in  the  busts 
which  we  see  of  him,  and 
portraits  taken  after  he  be¬ 
came  blind,  we  perceive  the 
lid  to  be  large  and  finely  sep¬ 
arated  from  the  brow,  like  to 
a  weli-p  /oportioned  door  slid¬ 
ing  freely. 

TIIE  EYEBROWS. 

As  the  eyebrows  are  very 
closely  connected  with  the 
eyes  in  action  and  expression, 
they  may  very  properly  be  spoken  of  here. 

Eyebrows  may  be  thick  or  thin,  fine  or  coarse,  smooth  or 
bushy,  arched  or  straight,  regular  or  irregular;  and  each  form 
and  quality  has  its  special  significance  in  reference  to  temper¬ 
ament  and  character. 

Thick,  strong  eyebrows  are  generally  found  in  connection 
with  abundant  hair  on  the  head  and  other  parts  of  the  body, 
and  with  a  full  development  of  the  motive  temperament. 
Such  eyebrows  are  generally,  but  not  always,  dark.  They 
are  very  common — almost  universal — among  the  French, 
When  also  coarse,  bushy,  and  irregular,  we  may  expect 
coarseness,  harshness,  and  unevenness  of  character. 

Thin,  fine,  delicate  eyebrows  are  indicative  of  a  fine-giained 
organization,  and  an  active,  if  not  predominant  mental  tem¬ 
perament. 

rl  he  general  form  of  the  eyebrow  varies  greatly.  In  some, 
it  is  straight  and  horizontal ;  in  others,  straight  and  sloping ;  in 
others  still,  it  is  arched ;  and  the  form  of  the  arch  varies  almost 


THE  Eyebrows. 


249 


Infinitely.  Straight  eyebrows  are  masculine,  or  indicative  of 
the  masculine  elements  of  character;  arched  eyebrows  are 

more  common  to  woman. 

Low,  projecting  eyebrows  indicate 
Discernment  and,  less  directly, 
flection  •  the  physiological  reason 
for  which  is  found  in  the  fact,  that 
the  depression  and  projection  depend 
Fis-  844-  upon  the  voluntary  employment  ot 

certain  muscles  in  order  accurately  to 
adapt  the  eye  to  the  objects  examined ; 
hence  the  eyebrow  is  thus  depressed  when 
any  object  is  closely  examined,  and  hence 
persons  reflecting  are,  by  association,  led 
thus  to  employ  the  muscles  of  the  eye¬ 
brows,  even  when  no  particular  object  is 
before  them.  Fig.  345. 

An  eyebrow  greatly  elevated,  on  the 
contrary,  as  shown  in  fig.  345,  indi¬ 
cates  less  Discernment  and  the  absence 
of  severe  thought. 

A  lowering  or  frowning  of  the  eye¬ 
brows  accompanies  and  indicates  the 
exercise  of  Authority ,  especially  when 
it  takes  the  form  of  Forbidding.  It  is 
generally  associated  with  any  marked 
development  of  the  sign  of  Command , 
which  consists  in  one  or  more  trans¬ 
verse  wrinkles  over  the  roof  of  the 
nose.  Fig.  346  shows  the  first  of  these 
Fig.  346.— Gen  Burnside,  signs  well  developed ,  and  the  last  is 
equally  marked  in  the  original,  though  not  well  represented 
to.  our  cut. 


11* 


XIV. 


THE  CHEEKS. 


Blonde  or  brunette,  the  blushing  cheek 
A  truthful  tale  is  sure  to  tell ; 

And  in  its  rosy  dimples  lies 
A  meaning  which  we  read  as  well. 


IIEEKS  differ 
.ns  widely  as 
noses,  eyes,  and 
months.  They 
are  round  and 
full,  or  angular 
a  n  d  hollow ; 
red  or  pale ; 
dark  or  lie-lit : 

O  7 

rosy,  peachy, 
olive,  brown, 
sallow,  chalky. 
In  some,  the 
malar  bone  is 
high,  and  pro¬ 
jects  anterior¬ 
ly  and  lateral¬ 
ly,  producing 
the  Indian  form 
of  face;  while 

m  others  it  is  gracefully  rounded  off,  leaving  the  cheek  rela¬ 
tively  fuller  below.  About  the  eyes  there  are  protuberances 
and  concavities,  advancing  and  receding  points,  elevations  and 
depressions ;  and  so  with  every  other  part.  In  short,  the 
forms  of  the  face  are  as  varied  as  those  of  the  cranium,  and 


TEMPERAMENT  AND  HEALTH  251 

doubtless  equally  significant,  since  the  bones  of  the  face  must 
correspond,  in  a  general  way  at  least,  with  those  of  the  skull, 
and  both  with  the  mental  organization.  If  we  fail  to  read 
character  as  readily  on  the  one  as  on  the  other,  it  is  doubtless 
because  we  are  less  familiar  with  the  langmasre  in  which  it  is 

O  ZD 

there  recorded.  We  shall  find,  when  we  know  ourselves  bef 
ter,  that  the  outer  and  the  inner  man  correspond  in  every  part 


TEMPERAMENT  AND  HEALTH. 

The  fullness  or  thinness,  and  the  color  of  the  cheeks,  depend 
mainly  on  hygienic  and  temperamental  conditions,  which  it 

does  not  fall  within  the  scope  of 
this  chapter  to  discuss  at  any 
considerable  length.  We  may 
remark,  however,  in  general 
terms,  that  a  full,  round  face  (as 
shown  in  Fig.  347),  indicates 
predominant  vitality,  or  a  con¬ 
stitution  in  which  the  nutritive 
organs  occupying  the  great  cav¬ 
ity  of  the  trunk  are  largely  de¬ 
veloped  and  active.  It  is  found, 
as  we 
have 
s  a  i  d 
i  n  a 

Fig.  348.  -  Phlegmatic. 

pre¬ 
vious  chapter,  in  connection  with 
a  full,  round  chest,  a  stout  body, 
and  plump,  tapering  limbs.  The 
complexion  is  generally  florid,  the 
eyes  blue,  and  the  hair  light ;  and 
persons  with  these  physical  traits 
are  generally  ardent;  impulsive; 
versatile,  if  not  fickle;  amiable; 
companionable;  and  fond  of  good  Fig.  349.— Palmer 

living. 

A  similar  form  of  face,  with  cheeks  presenting  less  distinct 


THE  CHEEKS. 


9x9 


outlines,  and  of  a  softer  consistency  and  a  paler  hue,  indicative 
of  more  or  less  disease,  is  what  the  ancients  called  the 
phlegmatic  temperament.  (Fig.  348.) 

An  angular  lace  with  prominent  cheek-bones  (fig.  349) 
indicates  a  powerful  osseous  and  muscular  system,  broad 
shoulders,  and  a  striking;  rather  than  an  elegant  figure,  and 
generally  accompanies  a  strongly  marked,  impassioned,  and 
energetic  character.  The  complexion  is  generally  dark. 

A  finely  chiseled  pyriform  face,  like  that  of  Mrs.  Judson 
(figo  350),  in  which  the  cheeks  have  a  clearly  curved  outline, 
but  are  not  full  or  round,  is  a  sign  of  intellectuality  and  cul¬ 
ture,  and  goes  with  the  mental  temperament.  The  hollow 

cheeks  often,  though 
not  necessarily  associa¬ 
ted  with  this  tempera¬ 
ment,  indicate  either 
active  wasting  disease 
or  deficient  nutrition. 

COMPLEXION. 

The  complexion  de¬ 
notes  ethnological  and 
temperamental  condi¬ 
tions,  and  of  course  has 
its  bearings  upon  physi¬ 
ognomy.  Dark  com¬ 
plexions  are  connected 
with  the  biliary  secre¬ 
tions,  and  indicate  phy¬ 
sical  strength  and  a 
positive,  well-defined  character.  Such  complexions  generally 
originate  in  hot  climates ;  and  where  they  occur  in  temperate 
and  cold  regions,  are  often,  we  believe,  signs  erf  southern  blood, 
inherited  from  ancestors  more  or  less  remote,  and  thus  re- 
emerging,  after  having  been  lost  sight  of  perhaps  for  genera¬ 
tions. 

Light  complexions  are  associated  with  delicacy,  refinement, 
and  taste.  They  indicate  less  strength  but  more  quickness 


Fig.  350.— Mp.s.  Anne  H.  Judson. 


lv,  LUSHING.  —  Pit  Of  ECU  ON  o 


25B 


than  the  dark.  Paleness  and  sallovvness  of  cheek  are  signs  of 
unhealthy  conditions  of  body,  A  fiery  redness  is  not  less  in¬ 
dicative  of  disorder,  denoting  inflammation  (as  in  the  hectic 
flush  of  consumption)  or  undue  mental  excitement.  Very 
red-faced  persons  are  far  from  being  most  healthy,  A  moder¬ 
ate  diffused  color — a  soft,  peachy  bloom — is  the  true  sign  of 
health  and  physical  well-being. 

We  shall  recur  to  the  subject  of  complexion  in  another 
chapter,  and  need  therefore  say  no  more  here. 

BLUSHING, 

The  sudden  flushing  of  the  face  in  blushing  belongs  to  ex¬ 
pression,  and  is  a  sign  of  Sensibility a  “  This  suffusion,”  Sir 
Charles  Bell  says,  “  serves  no  purpose  in  the  economy,  while 
we  must  acknowledge  the  interest  which  it  excites  as  an  indi 
cation  of  mind.  It  adds  perfection  to  the  features  of  beauty.”* 
In  this  respect  the  fair  races  have  an  advantage  over  the  dark 
ones,  •  A  blush  can  not  be  seen  in  the  negro0 


DIMPLES, 

The  dimple  is  formed  by  the  muscles  which  are  inserted  in 
the  angle  of  the  mouth  acting  on  the  plump  integument  of 
infancy  and  youth.  It  indicates 
Simple  and  Passive  Pleasure ,  like 
that  experienced  by  the  little  child. 

The  same  muscular  movement  re¬ 
laxes  the  lips, 

PROTECTION. 

Prominence  of  the  malar  or 
cheek-bone  under  the  outer  angle 
of  the  eye  (fig.  352,  k),  as  pointed 
out  in  the  accompanying  portrait, 
indicates,  according  to  Dr,  Redfield,  from  whom  we  draw  the 
substance  of  most  of  the  following  remarks,  the  faculty  of 


Fig.  351 


-Me 


°  Dr,  Burgess,  who  has  written  a  volume  on  “  Blushing,”  affirms  that 
a  Circassian  maid  who  blushes,  brings  a  higher  price  in  the  slave-market 


Protection.  Whethei  lie  is  strictly  correct  in  regard  to  tins 
sign  and  the  next,  or  not,  it  is  certain  that  a  degree  of  broad¬ 
ness  and  squareness  of  the  upper 
part  of  the  face  are  characteristic 
of  the  individuals  and  nations 
referred  to  in  illustration  of 
Protection  and  Hurling ,  and  we 
give  them  and  the  others  which 
follow  as  at  least  suggestive  and 
worthy  of  careful  observation,  for 
the  purpose  of  establishing  or  re¬ 
jecting  them. 

Protection  may  be  defined  as 
the  disposition  to  secure  one’s  self, 
property,  family,  friends,  or  coun¬ 
try  against  encroachments  by 
means  of  defensive  works — fences, 
walls,  dykes,  fortifications,  etc. 

It  co-operates  with  Self-Defense  in 
preparing  for  war  while  there  is 
yet  peace,  1  he  sign  may  be  seen  large  in  many  of  our  prom¬ 
inent  military  men,  giving,  especially  when  the  next  faculty 

is  also  large,  as  it  generally  is  in 
such  cases,  a  noticeable  squareness 
to  the  upper  part  of  the  face,  and 
corresponding  to,  or  is  accompanied 
by,  large  Combativeness.  It  is  large 
in  the  wall-building  Chinese,  and  in 
the  Hollander,  who  is  compelled  to 
defend  his  property  against  the  sea 
by  means  of  dykes. 

HURLING. 


S~  Outwardly  from  Protection,  and  a 

Fig  353.-  Gen  Foster.  little  higher  (fig.  352,  l ),  ill  the 
lateral  projection  of  the  malar  bone,  is  the  sign  of  a  faculty 
which  Dr.  Redfield  has  called  Hurling . 

A  better  name  is  needed.  We  should  prefer  to  call  it  hove 


Fig.  352. 


MEDICINE, 


/, 

Fig.  354.— John  Hunter. 


qf  Battle ,  though  this  term  may  be  open  to  oojections,  as  the 
faculty  has  its  peaceful  as  well  as  its  warlike  manifestations. 
In  children,  it  shows  itself  in  throwing  stones  from  the  hand 
or  a  sling ;  and  in  savage  tribes,  in  the  use  of  the  bow  and 
arrow,  the  javelin,  the 
hatchet,  etc.  It  seems  to  be 
allied  to  Sublimity ,  and  loves 
storms,  especially  hail-storms ; 
the  crashing  of  thunder;  the 
din  of  battle ;  the  roar  of  can¬ 
non  ;  and  co-operates  with- 
Combativeness  and  Destruc¬ 
tiveness  in  giving  the  warlike 
propensity.  The  sign  is  very 
large  in  the  North  American 
Indian,  where  it  gives  great 
breadth  to  the  face  below  the 
line  of  the  eye.  Firemen,  and  boys  that  love  to  run  with  fire- 
engines,  illustrate  its  legitimate  action.  Celebrated  surgeons 
and  distinguished  warriors  also  have  this  faculty  and  its  sign 
very  large.  See  portraits  of  Washington,  Wellington,  Napo¬ 
leon,  Jackson,  Scott,  Grant,  Sherman,  Sir  Astley  Cooper, 
Abernethy,  John  Hunter,  Dr.  Mott,  etc. 

The  acts  of  sowing  grain, 
mowing,  reaping,  and  shaking 
down  the  fruit  from  the  trees, 
are  manifestations  of  the  facul¬ 
ty  of  Hurling  in  the  sphere  of 
agricultural  industry. 

MEDICINE. 

Fig.  ?55. — Dr.  Blank.  Some  men — and  some  wo¬ 

men,  too — seem  to  have  an  instinctive  talent  for  treating  dis¬ 
ease;  in  other  words,  there  are  natural  doctors,  who  often 
succeed,  with  but  little  knowledge  and  no  professional  educa¬ 
tion,  in  cases  where  learning  and  skill  have  been  utterly  baffled. 
The  sign  which  indicates  this  instinctive  adaptation  to  the 
practice  of  the  healing  art  is  the  elevation  of  the  arch  of  tho 


256 


THE  CHEEKS. 


cheek-bone  ( zygomatic  arch )  posteriorly  from  the  outer  angle 
of  the  eye  (fig.  352,  i).  It  is  called  the  faculty  of  Medicine. 

A  large  development  of  this  faculty  gives  an  inclination  to 
study  medicine,  and  contributes  largely  to  success  in  the  prac¬ 
tice  of  the  physician — in  fact,  it  is  essential  to  the  highest  de¬ 
gree  of  skill  and  eminence  in  the  profession ;  and  its  sign  may 
be  observed  lar^e  in  its  most  distinguished  members.  The 
North  American  Indians  are  noted  for  their  high  cheek-bones, 
and  have  great  natural  talent  for  surgery.  Those  who 
have  the  sign  of  this  faculty  small,  get  ill  easily,  and  get 
well  very  soon  of  themselves,  while  the  reverse  is  true  of 
those  who  have  it  large.  The  former  should  be  trusted  to 
the  care  of  nature,  while  the  latter  require  to  receive  careful 
nursing:,  or  medical  treatment  of  some  sort. 


WAVE-MOTION. 

In  persons  who  are  particularly  fond  of  dancing,  you  will 
find  the  orbitar  process  of  the  cheek-bone  at  the  outer  angle 
of  the  eye  (fig.  352,  h)  very  broad  and  full,  indicating  the 
faculty  of  Wave-motion. 

“  One  who  has  it  large,  loves  the  motion  of  the  sea  when  it 
is  disturbed  by  the  wind ;  is  fond  of  the  rocking  of  a  vessel 
on  the  water,  or  of  a  swing  or  cradle ;  exhibits  wavy  or  grace¬ 
ful  motions  in  gait  and  gestures,  and  is  particularly  fond  of 
dancing.  The  sign  is  large  in  the  French  and  Italians,  and 
particularly  large  in  the  Spanish,  who  in  their  gait  are  the 
most  graceful  people  in  the  world,  and  who,  above  all  others, 
exhibit  wave-motion  in  their  dances.  The  actors  in  the  well- 
known  Spanish  Dance  appear  like  a  moving  sea.”  The  por¬ 
trait  of  Rachel  (fig.  132,  p.  122)  shows  a  large  sign  of  wave- 
motion. 

WATCHFULNESS. 

In  selecting  a  nurse  or  a  watchman,  look  for  a  prominence 
under  the  center  of  the  eye  anteriorly  from  Protection  (fig. 
352,  j),  which  is  the  sign  of  Watchfulness. 

This  sign  was  particularly  large  in  Napoleon,  who,  it  is 
said,  required  only  four  hours  of  sleep  out  of  the  twenty-four. 
All  military  men,  physicians,  nurses,  and  watchmen  are 


SLEEP. 


OK** 

obliged  to  exercise  the  faculty  of  Watchfulness,  and  generally 
show  a  large  development  of  its  sign. 

REST  AND  REPOSE. 

The  downward  projection  of  the  angle  of  the  cheek-bone 
under  the  sign  of  Protection  (fig.  352,  m)  indicates  the  faculty 
of  Love  of  Rest  /  and  just  back  of 
tliis,  under  the  sign  of  Hurling  (fig. 

352,  n ),  is  that  of  Repose. 

In  supporting  the  head,  with  the 
elbow  resting  upon  the  table  or  desk, 
these  signs  are  naturally  brought  in 
contact  with  the  back  of  the  hand,  as 
shown  in  fig.  356.  Persons  who  are 
often  seen  in  this  position  will  be 
found  to  have  great  perpendicular 
breadth  or  downward  projection  of 
the  cheek-bone  from  the  an<de  back-  Fig.  356.— Repose 

ward,  to  like  siestas ,  and  to  be  partial  to  rocking-chairs, 
lounges,  cushions,  and  other  conveniences  for  rest  and  repose. 

SLEEP. 

Connected  with  the  faculties  of  Rest  and  Repose  is  that  of 
Sleep ,  which  has  its  sign  in  the  long  process  of  the  lower  jaw 
which  rises  up  under  the  temporal  arch  (fig.  352,  o),  and  to 
which  the  temporal  muscle  is  attached.  Its  size  may  be 
judged  of  by  the  size  and  hardness  or  toughness  of  the  muscle, 
which  may  be  felt  just  outside  of  the  orbital  bone  and  above 
the  zygomatic  arch.  “  The  ordinary  action  of  this  muscle  is 
in  proportion  to  the  sign  of  Sleep,  and  closes  the  jaw  lightly  at 
the  back  part.  If  it  were  not  for  the  connection  of  this  muscle 
with  the  sign  of  Sleep,  the  jaws  would  fall  apart  while  a  per¬ 
son  is  sleeping,  the  voluntary  muscles  being  then  relaxed.  To 
the  signs  of  Rest  and  Repose  is  attached  the  strong  muscle 
called  rnasseter ,  which  closes  powerfully  the  fore  part  of  the 
jaws  in  biting;  hence  the  jaws  are  closed  more  tightly  during 
rest  and  repose  than  during  sleep. 


XV 


THE  FOREHEAD. 


*  Frono  hominis  tristitisa,  hilaritatij,  dementis,  severitaU9,  index  est.” — Plint. 

*l  The  forehead  is,  more  than  any  other  part,  characteristic  of  the  human  countenance. 
It  is  the  seat  of  thought,  a  tablet  where  every  emotion  is  distinctly  impressed.”— Sib 
Chaklks  Bell, 


low.” 

small. 


Fig.  857. — Pbofessob  Owen. 

This  is  broad  and  massive 


N  the  forehead, 
Physiognomy  be¬ 
comes  partially 
merged  in  Phre¬ 
nology  ;  b  u  t  we 
shall  here  consid- 
cr  its  various 
forms  from  the 
stand-point  of  the 
former,  and  as  so 
many  “  signs  of 
character”  obvi¬ 
ous  to  the  sense 
of  sight. 

Considered 
merely  in  their 
outlines,  no  two 
foreheads  are  ex¬ 
actly  alike.  One 
is  high  and  tow- 
ering ;  another  is 
“villainously 

w 

that  is  narrow  and 


Here,  it  is  built  up  perpendicularly,  like  the  wall  of  a 


INTELLECTUAL  CAPACITY. 


250 


house ;  there,  it  slopes  like  a  roof  or  like  the  sides  of  a  pyra¬ 
mid  ;  and  none  of  these  forms  are  accidental  or  unmeaning,  as 
we  shall  now  proceed  to  show 


Fig.  35a 


Fig.  859. 


* 

INTELLECTUAL  CAPACITY. 


The  forehead  is  the  region  of  intellect,  and  the  question  for 

the  observer  to  settle,  in 
judging  of  the  intellectual 
capacity  of  another,  is 
how  much  brain  has  he 
in  that  department  ?  How 
deep,  how  broad,  and 
how  high  is  the  forehead  ? 
What  proportion  does  it 
bear  to  the  other  parts  of 
the  head  ?  Quality  must 
be  taken  into  account,  of 
cours3,  in  all  cases;  but, 
Fig.  860.  The  Gorilla  other  things  being  equal, 

size,  as  we  have  had  occasion  to  say  before,  is  the  measure  of 
power,  whether  in  body  or  in  brain. 

Compare  the  accompanying  heads  (figs.  358  and  359)  in 


£6) 


THE  FOREHEAD. 


this  respect.  Ts  it  difficult  to  determine  which  is  the  more 
intelligent  woman  of  the  two  ? 

Animals,  even  the  most  intelligent  of  them,  can  hardly  be 

said  to  have  any  forehead  at  all,  and 
in  natural  total  idiots  it  is  very  dimin- 
utive,  as  shown  in  fig.  361 ;  but  when 
idiocy,  as  is  often  the  case,  is  induced 
by  disease,  the  forehead  may  be  full 
or  even  large. 

The  foreheads  of  all  really  great 
men  have  been  capacious.  We  may 
name  as  examples  Bacon,  Byron, 
Milton,  Shakspeare,  Goethe,  Cuvier, 
Humboldt,  Napoleon,  Webster,  Clin- 
Fig.  361.— an  Idiot.  ton,  Professor  Owen,  Franklin,  etc. 

PERCEPTION. 

When  the  lower  portion  of  the  forehead  predominates,  we 
find  Perception  in  the  ascendant,  and  there  is  curiosity ;  a 
desire  to  see ;  a  love  of  travel ; 
a  taste  for  the  natural  sciences ; 
the  ability  to  describe,  to  learn 
languages,  to  teach,  and  to  be¬ 
come  learned  in  matters  of  fact. 

This  indication  of  a  powerful 
and  active  perceptive  intellect 
is  very  strikingly  apparent  in 
the  accompanying  outline  of  the 
headofElihu  Burritt, the  Learn¬ 
ed  Blacksmith,  whose  immense 
acquirements  in  languages  have 
made  him  famous  throughout 
the  civilized  world.  F'g  362.— Elihu  Burritt. 

MEMORY  OF  EVENTS. 

When  the  middle  portion  of  the  forehead  is  fullest,  there 
will  be  memory  of  events,  power  of  analysis,  criticism,  ability 
to  classify,  reason  by  analogy,  detect  defects  and  excellences, 
and  adapt  one’s  self  to  the  varying  phases  of  life. 


IDEALITY. 


261 


REASONING  POWER. 


If  the  upper  portion  be  largest,  there  will  he  more  thought¬ 
fulness  and  less  observation ;  more  philosophy  and  less 
science;  more  of  the  abstract  and  metaphysical  than  of  the 
definite  and  practical.  See  our  portrait  of  Professor  Owen,  at 
the  head  of  this  chapter,  for  an  illustration  of  this  conformation. 


WIT  OR  MIRTHFULNESS. 


If  the  outer  portions  of  the  upper  forehead  be  most  devel¬ 
oped,  it  indicates  Wit  or  Mirthfulness  in  connection  with 
Causality.  Such  persons  appreciate  the  ludicrous,  the  absurd, 
and  the  incongruous,  and  having  a  keen  sense  of  congruity, 
logic,  and  fitness,  the  opposite  is  glaringly  apparent,  and  they 
employ  the  reductio  ad  absurdum  in  discussion  with  great 
effect,  and  are  in¬ 
clined  to  satirize 
the  follies  and  su¬ 
perstitions  of  the 
age  in  which  they 
live.  This  organi¬ 
zation  was  very  ap¬ 
parent  in  Sterne, 

Joseph  C.  Neal 
(fig.  232,  Ch.  NIL), 

Hogarth,  and  oth¬ 
ers  noted  for  the 
manifestation  of 
the  faculty. 


IDEALITY. 


Broadness  of  the 
head  farther  back 
and  higher,  as 
shown  in  the  ac¬ 
companying  por¬ 
trait  of  Paul  Delaroche,  the  painter,  forms  what  may  be  called 
the  Poetical  or  Artistic  forehead.  Shakspeare,  Goethe,  Milton, 


Fig.  863. — Paul  Delaroche. 


2G2 


THE  FOREHEAD. 


BENEVOLENCE. 


Byron,  Michael  Angelo,  Raphael,  Canova,  West,  Alston,  and 
other  great  poets  and  artists,  had  this  form  of  forehead.  It 
accompanies  the  mental  temper¬ 
ament  and  a  fine,  high-toned, 
impressible  organization. 


The  action  of  the  muscular 
fibers  which,  passing  down  from 
the  middle  of  the  forehead,  are 
inserted  near  the  root  of  the 
nose,  elevates  the  inner  extremi¬ 
ties  of  the  brows,  causing,  when 
strong,  short  horizontal  wrinkles 
in  the  center  of  the  forehead, 
and  indicates  active  Benevo¬ 
lence — kindness  translated  into 
deeds.  Persons  with  this  sign  Fig.  364.— Horace  Mann. 
well  developed  are  not  merely  sympathetic,  but  are  ready 

to  take  hold  and  help 
those  who  are  in  need 
of  assistance.  Men 
have  much  more  of 
this  working  Benevo¬ 
lence  than  women, 
and  it  is  proper  they 
should  have,  as  their 
power  to  help  is 
greater;  but  women 
are  more  sympathetic 
and  more  readily 
touched  by  pity 


Fig.  365. — Dr.  Brigham. 


The  sentiment  of 
Con  sc ientiousn  ess  is 
thought  to  be  indi¬ 


cated  by  the  muscle  which  causes  perpendicular  wrmk'es  be* 


CONSCIENTIOUSNESS* 


CONSCIENTIOUSNESS. 


263 


tween  the  eyebrows,  as  shown  in  fig.  365.  A  single  wrinkle 
in  the  center  is  the  sign  of  strict  Honesty  in  small  money 
matters,  or  what  some 
people  would  call  “  Close¬ 
ness.”  A  disposition  to 
require  justice  in  others  is 
indicated  by  two  wrinkles,  ’ 
one  on  each  side  of  the 
foregoing,  as  shown  in 
fig.  366.  Conscientious¬ 
ness  proper,  or  a  disposi¬ 
tion  to  apply  the  rules  of 
justice  to  one’s  self,  has 
its  special  sign  in  wrin¬ 
kles  outward  from  the 
last  named.  We  give 
these  signs,  however,  as 
conjectural  rather  than 
as  established,  and  wish  Fig-  366  ~ Mr-  Oscanyan 

them  to  be  received  as  matters  presented  for  investigation. 
The  phrenological  sign  of  large  Conscientiousness  is  great 
breadth  of  the  top-head,  a  little  forward  and  on  both  sides  of 
h  irmness,  and  above  Cautiousness.  When  the  organ  is  small, 
the  head  will  be  found  to  be  narrow  on  the  top,  jutting  off 
abrujrtly,  like  a  steep  roof  of  a  house. 


Alfimi- 


f 


XVI. 

THE  NECK  AND  EARS. 


*  €>n  firm  neck  poised  his  haughty  head.” — Anoh. 


TIE  neck,  being:  generally 
more  or  less  exposed  to 
view,  should  be  taken 
into  the  account  with 
the  face  in  physiological 
a  n  d  physiognomical 
character-reading. 

O 


VITALITY - TENACITY  OF 

LIFE. 

A  short,  thick  neck  indi¬ 
cates  closeness  of  connection 
between  the  base  of  the 
brain  and  the  vital  organs, 
a  m  p  1  e  provisions  f  o  r 
breathing;  and  the  circula- 
tion  of  the  blood,  and,  in- 
Fig.  867.— ihos.  h.  Benton.  directly,  abundant  Vitality 

and  great  tenacity  of  life.  The  base  of  the  brain  is  generally 
heavy  in  connection  with  such  a  neck,  and  the  animal  pro¬ 
pensities,  especially  Combativeness  and  Destructiveness,  full 
and  active.  It  is  the  neck  of  the  bull-dog  and  of  the  savage. 
The  following  anecdote  and  accompanying  portrait  will 
illustrate  this  remark,  and  show  how  a  North  American  Indian 
reads  character : 

When  lecturing  in  Port  Huron,  on  Lake  Michigan,  several 
years  ago,  a  family  of  Indians  came  to  visit  us  and  have  their 


VITALITY. 


265 


characters  delineated.  After  having  made  the  examinations 
and  given  several  charts,  we  invited  the  tribe  to  look  at  the 
gallery  of  paintings  used  in  our  lectures,  which  included  the 
portraits  of  many  distinguished  North  American  Indian 
chiefs. 

When  they  were  satisfied  with  admiring  the  highly  colered 
and  ornamented  pictures,  we  asked  them  which,  among  the 


Fig.  368.—  Esii-TA-HrM-LEAn. 

forty  or  fifty  portraits,  represented,  the  “  best  Indian  ?”  He^ 
viewing  the  series  one  by  one,  the  head  of  the  tribe  put  his 
finger  on  the  picture  of  Esh-ta-hum-leah,  the  Sioux  chief  (fig. 
368).  We  expressed  our  surprise  at  this,  regarding  the  one 
pointed  out  quite  inferior  to  several  others,  among  which  were 

12 


THE  NECK  AND  EARS. 


Red  Jacket,  Black  Hawk,  Keokuk,  Osceola,  Big  Thunder, 
Tecumseh,  King  Philip,  Billy  Bowlegs,  etc.  But  our  son  of 
the  forest  insisted  that  this  was  the  bsst.  We  asked  him  to 
state  his  reasons,  assuring  him  that  Red  Jacket,  chief  of  the 
Senecas,  had  much  the  best  brain.  He  shook  his  head,  assumed 
a  crouching  attitude,  and  replied : 

“  See  !  big  arm,  big  chest,  big  neck,  and  small  head  !” 

All  of  which  was  true,  and  opened  a  new  chapter  to  us  in 
the  reading  of  Indian  character  from  an  Indian’s  stand-point. 

Murderers  are  observed  to  almost  always  have  big  necks, 
which  corresponds  with  the  gross,  animal,  and  destructive 
tendencies  of  their  minds.  One  of  this  sort  of  criminals  is 
said  to  have  remarked,  on  being  told  that  lie  was  to  be  exe¬ 
cuted  by  hanging,  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  put  him  to 
death  in  that  way,  as  his  neck  was  so  large  and  his  head  so 
small  that  the  rope  would  slip  off! 

MASCULINE  ENERGY. 

All  male  animals  have  larger  necks  than  the  females  of  the 
same  species.  Compare  the  bull  with  the  cow  in  this  respect, 
and  the  stallion  with  the  mare.  For  war-horses,  the  unmuti 
lated  male  animal  is  preferred.  It  is  such  a  one  whose  neck  is 
said,  in  the  poetical  language  of  Job,  “  to  be  clothed  with  thun 
der.”  The  same  law  applies  in  regard  to  the  human  species, 
and  we  find  the  neck  larger  in  man  than  in  woman  in  propor¬ 
tion  to  the  size  of  the  head  and  body. 

CHILDREN. 

Children  born  with  a  good  constitution,  and  left  to  grow  up 
naturally,  have  large  necks  and  are  tough,  and  comparatively 
free  from  danger  of  disease  and  premature  death ;  while  sickly 
and  precocious  children  have  small  necks,  and  their  chances 
of  growing  up  and  reaching  maturity  are  correspondingly 
small.  Everything  should  be  done  in  such  cases  to  increase 
the  vital  power,  and  to  moderate  the  too  great  activity  of  the 
brain  and  nervous  system.  We  can  name  but  two  strictly 
physiognomical  signs  of  character  in  the  neck  that  seem  to 
us  to  be  well  established  and  reliable,  The  first  is 


FIRMNESS.— SELF-ESTEEM. 


267 


FIRMNESS. 

This  faculty  has  one  of  its  most  striking  indications  in  the 
size  and  strength  of  the  cervical  vertebras,  or  bones  of  the 
neck,  and  in  the  perpendicularity  of 
the  neck  itself,  as  shown  in  figs.  367 
and  369.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  con¬ 
formation  here  indicated  throws  the 
head,  face,  and  neck  into  the  line  of 
the  phrenological  organ  of  the  faculty, 
and  translates  its  natural  language,  as 
it  were,  into  another  dialect.  With 

the  sign  of 
Firmness 
large  in  the 
neck,  you 

will  generally  find  the  “  stiff  upper 
lip”  spoken  of  in  Chapter  XI.,  and  a 
character  that  can  no  more  be  moved 
than  a  granite  mountain. 

SELF-ESTEEM. 

While  Firmness  inclines  us  to  hold 
up  the  head  perpendicularly  and 
F'g-  37°-  makes  us  “  stiff-necked,”  Self-Esteem 

throws  it  back  in  the  direction  of  its  phrenological  organ  in 

the  crown;  and  we 
find  that  its  sign — 
that  is,  one  o  f  its 
signs  —  is  the  length 
a  n  d  arching  of  the 
windpipe,  as  shown  in 
fig.  370.  Self-Esteem 
is  very  different  from 
Firmness,  but  the  two 
are  closely  allied  in 

Fig.  371. — Submission.  ■, 

then  action,  and  ha\  e  Fig.  372.  authority. 

great  mutual  influence.  Firmness  says,  “  Stand  your  ground  ! 


THE  NECK  AND  EARS. 


268 


Let  them  come !  You  were  put  here  to  hold  this  position — • 
never  yield  it.” 

“This  rock  shall  fly 
From  its  firm  base  as  soon  as  I !” 


“I  am  a  man  !”  said  Black  Hawk,  when  introduced  to  General 
Jackson — then  President.  This  is  the  language  of  Self-Esteem. 
It  says,  “  Respect  yourself  !”  “  Carry  your  head  high  !”  “  Be 
independent!”  “Have  opinions  of  your  own,  and  pin  your 
faith  on  no  man’s  sleeve  !”  “  Be  jealous  of  your  liberty  !” 


TIIE  EAR - TUNE. 

The  size  of  the  ear,  other  things  being  equal,  is  no  doubt 
the  measure  of  its  power  or  capacity  as  the  organ  of  the  sense 
of  hearing,  and  an  indication  of  the  development  of  those 
mental  traits  which  are  dependent  upon  sensations  received 
dirough  it ;  but  here,  as  elsewhere,  the  law  of  quantity  or  size 
is  greatly  modified  by  both 
quality  and  configuration.  The 
susceptibility  of  the  ear  to  im¬ 
pressions  seems  also  to  depend 
in  some  measure  upon  its  thin¬ 
ness,  since  we  find  that  animals 
with  very  acute  hearing  have 
the  ear  not  only  large  but  thin, 
as  in  the  deer,  the  gazelle,  the 
mouse,  the  rat,  the  cat,  the  Fl2  373.— Head  or  Hark 

hare,  etc. 

Ears  which  are  flattened  and  lie  close  to  the  head  are  more 
beautiful  and  higher  m  their  indications  than  those  that  pro¬ 
ject,  since  the  latter  more  nearly  resemble  those  of  quadru¬ 
peds,  and  are  adapted  to  receive  sounds  principally  from 
before;  while,  unlike  those  of  quadrupeds,  they  are  incapable 
of  turning  in  any  other  direction. 

In  man,  a  large  ear  goes  with  large  features,  large  hands, 
large  feet,  and  large  heart,  and  may  be  said  to  correspond 
with  the  democratic  element  of  character;  while  a  small  ear 
corresponds  with  small  hands  and  feet,  and  is  in  keeping  with 
the  aristocratic  sentiment. 


THE  EAR  -TUNE. 


269 


So  far  as  observed,  we  have  found  the  ears  of  the  leading 
reformers  and  benefactors — such  as  Father  Mathew,  Peter 
Cooper,  Josiah  Mason,  Win.  Lloyd  Garrison,  Isaac  T.  Hopper, 
Thomas  Garrett,  Horace  Greeley,  Abraham  Lincoln,  etc. — to 
be  large  rather  than  small,  and  in  striking  contrast  with  those 
of  such  men  as  Girard,  Astor,  the  Rothschilds,  and  other  mere 
money-getters,  who  do  little  or  nothing  for  charity  or  for  the 
improvement  of  society. 

An  ear  which  is  long  between  its  upper  margin  and  its  lobe, 
is  best  adapted  to  judge  of  the  elevation,  depression,  and 
intensity  of  sound;  while  an  ear  of  considerable  breadth,  on 
the  contrary,  will  be  able  to  appreciate  more  diffused  and  less 
decided  sounds.  It  is  a  remarkable  physiological  fact  that 
these  forms  of  ear  generally  accompany  corresponding  forms 
of  the  organs  of  the  voice ;  and  as  such  forms  of  the  organs 
of  the  voice  always  produce  elevated  and  depressed  in  the  one 
case,  and  broader  tones  in  the  other,  the  ear  is  thus  adapted 
to  receive  such  sounds  as  the  voice  emits.  An  admirable  pro- 
vision,  since,  while  we  may  in  a  measure  avoid  hearing  other 
voices  that  are  disagreeable  or  unpleasant  to  us,  we  are  neces¬ 
sarily  compelled  to  hear  our  own,  or  to  remain  silent. 

An  ear  presenting  numerous  elevations 
and  depressions,  and  finely  elaborate, 

Alexander  Walker  says,  is  always  more 
delicate — a  circumstance  which  presents 
its  own  explication.  An  ear  which  is 

Fig.  374.  unelaborate,  or  presents  rather  one  gen-  Fig,  375. 
eral  concavity  than  many  well-defined  elevations  and  depres¬ 
sions,  is  rarely  possessed  of  delicacy.  This  is  well  illustrated 
by  the  difference  between  animals  and  men. 

The  general  rule,  with  regard  to  character,  which  may  be 
drawn  from  these  facts,  is  conformable  with  the  old  observation 
■ — that  persons  destitute  of  a  musical  ear  seldom  possess  great 
sensibility  of  any  kind.  Shakspeare  was  doubtless  correct  in 
declaring  that 

“The  man  that  hath  no  music  in  himself, 

Nor  is  not  moved  with  concord  of  sweet  sounds, 

Is  fit  f  r  treason,  strategem,  and  spoils.” 


XVII. 


THE  HATH  AND  BEARD. 


“  Her  hair  down  gushing  in  an  armful  flows, 

And  floods  her  ivory  neck,  and  glitters  as  she  goes.” — Cunningham 

«  Now  Jove,  in  his  next  commodity  of  luiir,  give  thee  a  beard.”— Siiaksbeark. 


E  purpose  to  show 
that  the  hair  lias  a 
meaning  as  well  as 

o 

the  cranium  which  it 
covers  and  adorns ; 
but  before  we  pro¬ 
ceed  to  speak  of  its 
physiognomical  indi¬ 
cations,  it  may  be  in¬ 
teresting  to  take  a 
brief  view  of  it  in  its 
physiological,  esthet¬ 
ic,  and  historical  as¬ 
pects. 


FORM  AND  STRUCTURE. 


A  microscopic  ex¬ 
amination  reveals  the 
Fig.  876. -Frederick  Barbarobsa.  fact  that  the  human 

hair  is  not,  as  is  popularly  supposed,  perfectly  cylindrical.  In 
all  cases  it  is  more  or  less  flattened,  so  that  a  transverse  section 
presents  an  elliptical  form,  or  sometimes,  from  one  side  being 
grooved,  has  the  shape  of  a  bean.  The  beard,  and  all  short 
curly  hairs,  are  most  flattened,  and  in  general  the  flatness  and 
curliness  are  in  direct  proportion.  Both  attain  their  maximum 


HOW  THE  HAIR  GROWS 


‘>71 

w  I  i 

in  the  hair  of  the  negro,  which  is  not  wool,  the  fibers  of  the 
latter  being  round  and  wavy,  and  not  spirally  curled,  'flu 
broad,  flat  surfaces  are  turned  toward  the  middle  of  the  curl 

Except  at  the  base,  into  which  the  conical  pulp  enters  to  a 
variable  distance,  the  hairs  are  shown  by  the  latest  micro 
scopic  investigations  to  be  perfectly  solid.  The  surfaces  ot 
the  hairs  are  not  smooth,  but  laminated,  the  lamina'  being 
placed  over  each  other  in  a  slanting  direction  from  the  root 
toward  the  point,  like  the  scales  of  a  fish.  Draw  a  hair  be¬ 
tween  your  fingers  from  the  base  toward  the  tip,  and  it  will 
move  smoothly  and  silently;  but  reverse  it,  and  not  only  will 
the  roughness  be  apparent  to  the  sense  of  feeling,  but  there 
will  be  a  slight  sound  caused  by  the  friction  of  the  serrated 
surfaces. 

Hair  is  soluble  in  alkalies  and  alkaline  earths,  therefore  de¬ 
pilatories  are  chiefly  composed  of  quicklime.  They  remove 
the  hair,  but  injure  the  skin,  and  are  unsafe  in  use.  It  is  also 
soluble  in  water  at  a  very  high  temperature.  Its  products, 
when  thus  dissolved,  are  oil,  sulphuret  of  iron,  and  sulphuret 
of  hvdrogen.  Dark  hair  is  found  to  contain  more  iron  than 
light  hair.  It  is  almost  indestructible,  by  ordinary  agencies, 
and  lias  been  found  unaltered  on  mummies  more  than  twenty 
centuries  old. 

HOW  THE  HAIR  GROWS. 

The  ancients  held  that  the  hair  is  a  kind  of  excrescence,  fed 
only  with  excrementitious  matters,  and  no  proper  part  of  the 
living  body.  They  added,  that  the  hair  does  not  grow  by 
means  of  a  juice  circulating  within  it,  as  in  other  parts  of  the 
body,  but,  like  the  nails,  by  juxtaposition.  The  hair  does 
truly  live,  however,  though  it  must  be  admitted  that  its 
growth  is  of  a  different  kind  from  that  of  t lie  rest  of  the  body, 
and  is  not  immediately  derived  therefrom,  or  reciprocated 
therewith.  It  derives  its  food  from  juices  in  the  body,  but 
not  from  the  same  juices  which  nourish  the  body,  whence  it 
mav  live  and  thrive  though  the  body  be  starved. 

AVulferus,  in  his  “  Philosophical  Collections,”  gives  an  ac¬ 
count  of  a  woman  buried  at  Korrimburg,  whose  grave  was 
opened  forty-three  years  after  her  death,  when  hair  was  found 


272 


THE  HAIR  AND  BEARD 


issuing  from  the  coffin.  The  cover  being  removed,  the  whole 
corpse  appeared  in  its  perfect  shape,  but,  from  the  crown  of 
the  head  to  the  foot,  covered  with  a  thick  coat  of  hair,  long 
and  curled.  Several  other  instances  of  this  post-mortem 
growth  are  recorded. 

COLOR  OF  THE  HAIR. 

The  human  hair  varies  in  color  from  the  most  intense  black 
to  the  lightest  flaxen,  embracing  all  the  shades  of  brown, 
auburn,  red,  golden,  and  yellow,  according  to  the  temperament. 

The  ancient  Jews  esteemed  black  hair  the  most  beautiful, 
but  the  Greeks  and 
Romans  greatly  ad¬ 
mired  yellow  or  gold- 
e n  hair,  bo t h  o n 
women  and  on  men ; 
and  many  of  the  his¬ 
toric  characters  of 
antiquity  are  describ¬ 
ed  as  having  hair  of 
this  color.  Of  Milto, 
the  beautiful  Ionian, 
we  are  told  °  “  Her 
hair  was  yellow,  the 
locks  a  little  curled.” 

Helen  of  Troy,  Pop- 
paea  Sabina,  and  Lu- 
crezia  Borgia  are 
described  as  having  Flg-  3tT.— Lucrezia  Borgia. 

beautiful  golden  hair.  Leigh  Hunt,  in  one  of  his  essays  on 
female  beauty,  assures  us,  on  the  evidence  of  his  own  eyes, 
that  the  hair  of  Lucrezia  was  of  that  kind  properly  called 
golden.  Mr.  Hunt  was  in  possession  of  an  interesting  relic  of 
mortality — a  solitary  hair  of  this  famous  woman’s  head.  It 
was  given  him  by  Lord  Byron,  who  obtained  it  from  a  lock 
of  her  hair  preserved  in  the  Ambrosian  Library  at  Milan. 
“  If  ever  hair  was  golden,”  he  says,  “  this  is.  It  is  not  red ;  it 
is  not  yellow ,  it  is  not  auburn ;  it  is  golden,  and  nothing  else; 


DYEING  THE  HAIR. 


273 


and,  though  natural-looking,  must  have  had  a  surprising  ap- 
.  pearance  in  the  mass.”  Our  portrait  (fig.  377)  shows  its  lux¬ 
uriant  abundance.  We  can  imagine  the  effect  of  its  auriferous 
sheen.  Landor  describes  it  as — 

Calm  hair  meandering  with  pellucid  gold. 

Among  the  great  men  of  whose  hair  history  has  taken  note, 
Alexander  the  Great,  Demetrius  of  Macedonia,  Sylla  the  Dic¬ 
tator,  Commodus,  Camoens,  Tasso,  and  Alfieri  had  yellow  or 
golden  hair.  Cervantes  had  brown  hair  and  a  yellow  beard. 
Of  Commodus,  the  historian  tells  us  that  when  he  walked  in 
the  sun  his  locks  glittered  like  fire,  so  that  some  believed  that 
they  had  been  sprinkled  with  gold  dust. 

DYEING  THE  HAIR. 

It  is  true  that  sprinkling  with  gold  dust  was  often  practiced 
by  the  ancients.  According  to  Josephus,  “  the  horse-guards 
of  Solomon  daily  strewed  their  hair  with  gold,  which  glittered 
in  the  sun.”  The  much 
prized  golden  tint  was  also 
produced  by  some  chemical 
p  r  o  c  e  s  s  now  unknown. 
gElian,  speaking  of  Atalanta, 
says  that  “the  color  of  her 
hair  was  yellow,  not  produced 
by  any  womanly  art,  but  al¬ 
together  natural.”  He  would 
not  have  spoken  this  way  if 
the  art  had  not  been  well 
known  at  his  day.  Tertullian 
of  Carthage,  one  of  the  fa¬ 
thers  of  the  African  Church, 
also  speaks  of  some  of  his 
black-haired  countrywomen 
as  “constantly  employed  in 
giving  their  hair  a  fair  color.” 

Two  centuries  later,  St.  Jerome  notices  the  custom  of  dyeing 
the  hair  red ,  which  was  then  the  favorite  color.  It  was  per¬ 
haps  about  this  time  (for  we  can  not  now  recall  the  exact  date) 

12* 


Fig.  378.— Queen  Christina. 


274 


THE  HAIR  AND  BEARD. 


that  Claudia,  surnamed  Rufina  (red-haired),  a  celebrated 
British  lady,  attracted  so  much  attention  at  Rome.  Apropos , 
it  is  related  of  the  ancient  Britons,  that,  not  content  with  the 
natural  color  of  their  hair,  which  was  generally  fair  or  yellow, 
they  made  use  of  washes  to  render  it  still  brighter. 

The  art  of  converting  black  or  dark-colored  hair  into  fair 
has  been  practiced,  according  to  Mrs.  Jameson,  in  more 
modern -times.  She  says:  “Everyone  must  remember,  in  the 
Venetian  pictures,  not  only  the  peculiar  luxuriance,  but  the 
peculiar  color  of  the  hair — of  every  golden  tint,  from  a  rich 
full  shade  of  auburn  to  a  sort  of  yellow,  flaxen  hue,  or  rather 
not  flaxen,  but  like  raw  silk.  I  have  often  been  asked  if  these 
pale-golden  masses  of  hair  could  always  have  been  natural 
On  the  contrary,  the  color  was  often  artificial” 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  and  other  historic  women,  are  rep¬ 
resented  as  having  covered  their  natural  hair  with  artificial 
golden  locks.  Black  hair  was  considered  matronly,  but  those 
who  desired  to  be  thought  young  put  on  yellow  hair,  which 
was  thought  to  be  indicative  of  youth. 

The  so-called  Mrs.  Yelverton,  whose  several  marriage  trials, 
in  Scotland  and  in  Ireland,  with  an  English  major  by  this 
name,  exciting  so  much  attention  the  world  over,  has  a  well 
formed  head — which  we  recently  examined  in  England — well 
covered  with  a  luxurious  growth  of  bright  golden  silky  hair, 
with  a  slight  inclination  to  curl.  She  is  very  fascinating. 

NATIONAL  PECULIARITIES  OF  THE  HAIR. 

Dark  hair,  as  a  general  rule,  prevails  in  southern  or  hot 
countries,  and  light  hair  in  more  temperate  latitudes.  There 
are  many  exceptions  to  this  rule,  however,  to  explain  which 
would  take  us  too  far  into  the  domains  of  Ethnology. 

Among  the  Americans  and  the  English,  brown  hair  of  vari¬ 
ous  shades  predominates  ;  among  the  Germans,  sandy,  flaxen, 
and  yellow  hair;  among  the  French,  dark -brown  and  black; 
among  Spanish,  black ;  among  the  Russians,  light  hair  of  vari¬ 
ous  shades ;  and  among  the  Poles  and  Hungarians,  dark  hair. 

Some  remarkable  changes  in  the  color  of  the  hair  and  com¬ 
plexion  of  races  might  be  noted,  but  may  be  more  appropri- 


HEM  ARK  ABLE  LENGTH  OF  HAIR, 


ately  treated  in  another  chapter.  A  single  fact  will  suffice 
here  to  call  attention  to  the  subject.  The  Celts  (or  Kelts), 
embracing  the  Irish,  Scottish  Highlanders,  Welsh,  etc.,  now 
in  the  main  a  dark-haired  race,  are  described  by  the  classical 
historians  as  having  fair  or  red  hair  and  blue  eyes.  This  vari¬ 
ation  can  hardly  be  due  to  a  change  of  climate,  but  is  probably 
the  result  of  changed  modes  of  life  and  diet.  As  a  related  cir 
cumstance,  it  may  be  noted  that  the  people  of  cities  are  darker- 
haired  than  those  of  the  same  race  and  nation  in  the  rural 
districts,  who  live  more  in  the  open  air. 

REMARKABLE  LENGTH  OF  IIATR. 

In  woman,  the  hair  has  been  known  long  enough  to  fall  to 
the  feet,  and  so  abundant  as,  when  shaken  loose,  to  conceal 
the  whole  person.  Byron,  describing  one  of  his  heroines, 
says  i 

Her  clustering  hair,  whose  longer  locks  were  rolled 
In  braids  behind,  and,  though  her  stature  were 
Even  the  highest  for  the  female  mold, 

They  nearly  reached  the  heel. 

Boadicea,  Queen 
of  Iceni,  is  described 
by  Dio  with  “very 
long  hair,  flowing 
over  her  shoulders, 
and  reaching  below 
the  middle  of  her 
back.” 

MODES  OE  VrEARTNG 
THE  HAIR. 

The  ancient  Jevrs 
wore  their  hair  long,  ? 
j  ust  as  it  grew,  with 
the  exception  of  the 
priests,  WTho  had  F,g-  379-~A  Greek  Girl. 

theirs  cut  every  fortnight  while  waiting  in  the  temple.  The 
Nazarites  were  forbidden  to  touch  their  heads  with  a  razor. 


276 


THE  HAIR  AH  1)  BEARD. 


Baldness  was  particularly  deprecated.  Among  the  later  Jews, 
the  men  (except  the  Nazarites)  wore  their  hair  short ;  but  the 
women  gloried  in  their  luxuriant  dark  tresses,  adorning  them 
with  ornaments  of  silver,  gold,  and  precious  stones. 

The  ancient  Greeks  allowed  their  hair  to  grow  to  a  great 
length,  and  were  very  proud  of  this  attribute  of  beauty.  The 
men  of  Egypt  wore  their  hair  short,  as  did  the  Romans  and 
the  later  Greeks. 

The  Roman  ladies  delighted  to  pile  their  hair  tower-like 
upon  the  top  of  their  heads,  while  they  had  several  rows  of 
curls  arranged  formally  around  their  sides,  and  sometimes 
pendent  curls  in  addition. 

Both  the  Greeks  and  the  Romans  sometimes  wore  false  hair. 
The  hair  trade  was  a  flourishing  one  among  the  Romans,  who 
esteemed  particularly  the  blonde  hair  of  Germany. 

Among  the  northern  nations — the  Danes,  the  Gauls  ( Gallia 
Comata ,  the  long-haired  Gauls,  as  the  Romans  called  them), 

the  Anglo-Saxons,  and  the 
ancient  British,  long  and 
flowing  hair  was  held  in  high 
estimation,  and  cutting  it  off 
was  inflicted  as  a  punishment 
for  various  offenses.  When 
Julius  Caesar  vanquished  the 
Gauls,  he  made  them  cut  off 
their  hair,  in  token  of  sub. 
mission,  a  cropped  head  be¬ 
ing  in  ancient  times  a  badge 
of  slavery. 

In  France,  according  to 
Gregory  of  Tours,  it  was 
long  the  peculiar  privilege 
of  royal  blood  to  wear  long 
Fig.  380.— Mrs.  Mowatt  Ritchie,  flowing  locks,  while  for  all 

other  persons  there  were  gradations  in  the  length  and  peculiar 
cut,  down  to  the  close-cropped  slave.  When  a  prince  was 
excluded  from  the  right  of  succession,  his  hair  was  shorn,  to 
denote  that  he  was  reduced  to  the  condition  of  a  subject. 


the  church  on  long  hair. 


m 


From  the  time  of  Clovis  the  French  nobility  wore  their  hail' 
short;  but  as  they  grew  less  martial  they  allowed  it  to  grow 
longer.  Long  hair  was  the  prevailing  fashion  at  the  court  of 
Francis  I.,  when  that  monarch,  proud  of  the  wound  in  his 
head,  appeared  -  with  short  hair,  and  thereupon  the  style 
became  general. 

Long  hair  again  came  into  vogue  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XIII., 
and  as  curling  was  found  inconvenient,  wigs  became  fashion¬ 
able.  Then  followed  the  reign  of  hair-powder,  periwigs,  and 
perukes  of  enormous  dimensions,  which,  with  many  other 
things  less  preposterous,  were  swept  away  by  the  tide  of  the 
great  French  Revolution. 

THE  CHURCH  ON  LONG  HAIR. 

On  the  introduction  of  Christianity,  the  apostles  and  fathers 
of  the  Church  launched  severe  invectives  against  the  vanity 

and  extravagance  dis¬ 
played  in  dressing  the 
hair,  upon  which  all 
the  resources  of  inge¬ 
nuity  and  art  were 
exhausted  to  set  it  off 
to  advantage  and  load 
it  with  the  most  daz¬ 
zling  li  n  e  r  y.  The 
m  i  m  i  c  skill  of  the 
friseur  was  frequent¬ 
ly  called  into  requisi¬ 
tion  to  r ep resent 
fanciful  devices,  such 
as  diadems,  harps, 
wreaths,  emblems  of 
public  temples  and 
conquered  cities,  or  to  plait  it  into  an  incredible  number  of 
tresses,  which  were  often  lengthened  by  ribbons,  so  as  to 
touch  the  feet,  and  loaded  with  pearls  and  clasps  of  gold. 

St.  Paul  denounced  the  wearing  of  long  hair  by  men. 
“  Doth  not  even  nature  itself,”  he  says,  “  teach  you  that,  if  a 


c2  78 


THE  HAItl  AND  BEAftD, 


man  liave  long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him?”  But  long  hair 
was  worn  at  a  later  day,  even  by  the  priests ;  and  Pope 
Anicetus  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  who  forbade  it.  St 
Wulstan  declaimed  with  great  vehemence  against  luxury  of 
all  kinds,  and  especially  against  long  hair,  as  the  most  uni¬ 
versal  and  most  criminal.  Afterward,  Anselm,  bishop  of 
Canterbury,  went  so  far  as  to  pronounce  a  sentence  of  excom¬ 
munication  against  all  masculine  members  of  the  Church  who 
wore  long  hair;  and  Serlo,  a  Norman  bishop,  acquired  great 
honor  by  a  sermon  he  preached  before  Henry  I.,  in  1104, 
against  long  hair,  by  which  the  king  and  his  courtiers  were 
so  deeply  affected  that  they  consented  to  resign  their  flowing 
ringlets,  of  which  they  had  been  so  proud.  It  is  added  that 
the  worthy  prelate  did  not  give  them  time  to  change  their 
minds,  but,  producing  a  pair  of  shears  from  his  sleeve,  pro¬ 
ceeded  himself  to  perform  the 
office  of  a  barber  0 

ABSURDITIES  OF  THE  FEMALE 
COIFFURE. 

The  varieties  in  the  mode 
of  wearing  the  hair  which 
have  been  in  vogue  among 
women,  in  various  ages  and 
countries  (the  effect  of  large 
Approbativeness) ,  are  almost 
innumerable.  Some  of  them 
have  been  very  beautiful, 
while  others  have  outraged 
not  only  nature,  but  every 
principle  of  true  art.  The 
most  complicated,  as  well  as 
the  most  absurd  style,  per¬ 
haps,  that  ever  prevailed,  was  that  which  reached  its  culmina¬ 
tion  about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Its  basis 
consisted  of  complicated  scaffoldings  of  iron  or  silver  wires, 
dressed  to  represent  castles,  pyramids,  ships,  turban-like  can¬ 
opies,  zodiacs,  pickets,  butterflies,  birds,  shells,  leaves,  flowers, 


ABSURDITIES  OF  THE  FEMALE  COIFFURE  270 


and  various  other  structures,  about  which  the  hair  was  so  in¬ 
geniously  intertwined  that  they  were  quite  indistinguishable 
from  the  lady’s  head.  A  modification  of  this  style,  which 
consisted  in  rolling  or  folding  the  hair  in  a  peculiar  way  over 
a  large  cushion  placed  on  the  top  of  the  head  (fig,  382),  pre¬ 
vailed  at  a  later  period,  and  was  not  unknown  to  our  grand' 
mothers  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic, 


Fig. 


383. — A  Cafuso  Woman 


Contrast  here  the  absurd  head-dresses  of  Mrs.  Gore  (fig.  381) 
and  Georgiana  Cavendish  (fig,  382)  with  the  natural,  flowing 
tresses  of  the  Greek  girl  (fig,  379)  and  Mrs,  Mowatt  Ritchie 
(fig,  380),  We  do  not  object  to  art,  but  it  should  co-operate 


280 


THE  HAIR  AND  BEARD. 


with  nature,  instead  of  contravening  its  tendencies  and  de¬ 
forming  its  creations. 


NATURAL  CURIOSITIES - MIXED  RACES. 

But  the  vagaries  of  fashion  have,  after  all,  hardly  equaled 
some  of  the  freaks  of  nature.  The  Cafusos,  a  remarkable  race. 


Fig.  384. —  A  Papuan. 


originating  in  a  cross  between  the  native  American  Indians 
of  Brazil  and  the  negroes  imported  from  Africa,  have  perhaps 
the  most  singular  hair  in  the  world,  it  being  a  mean  between 
the  long,  straight,  stiff  hair  of  the  Indian  and  the  curly  hair 
of  the  negro.  It  rises  almost  perpendicularly  from  the  fore- 


CUTTIHG  THE  HAIR.  — WIGS. 


281 


head  to  the  height  of  a  foot  or  a  foot  and  a  half,  thus  forming 
a  prodigious  and  very  ugly  kind  of  a  peruke,  of  which  our  cut 
(fig.  383)  will  give  a  better  idea  than  any  description. 

The  Papuans  of  New  Guinea  furnish  a  similar  example  of 
the  practical  jokes  which  Nature  sometimes  perpetrates  in  her 
more  playful  moods.  Forest  says,  “They  wear  their  frizzled 
hair  so  much  bushed  out  around  their  heads  that  its  circum¬ 
ference  measures  about  three  feet,  and  when  least,  two  feet 
and  a  half.”  Our  portrait  (fig.  384)  shows  the  style  of  this 
natural  coiffure. 

The  Papuans  seem  to  be  a  mixed  breed,  formed  by  a 
cross  between  the  Malays  and  the  Negroes,  though  ethnolo¬ 
gists  have  not  been  able  to  trace  their  origin  with  any  degree 
of  certainty. 

CUTTING  THE  HAIR. 

A  man  fifty  years  old,  who  has  cut  his  hair  regularly,  will 
have  thus  removed  from  his  head  over  thirteen  feet ,  or  twice 
his  own  length.  Of  the  beard,  twenty-five  years’  shaving 
takes  off  eight  feet.  This  cutting  and  shaving  is  attended 

with  a  great  increase  of  the 
secretion  of  the  juices  which 
nourish  the  hair,  a  part  of 
which  is  lost  by  evaporation 
from  the  stumps  of  the  hairs. 
Bichat,  the  celebrated 
French  physiologist,  attri¬ 
butes  the  superior  strength 
of  the  ancients  to  the  custom 
of  wearing  the  beard. 

WIGS. 

The  oldest  wigs  in  exist- 
ence  are  among  the  Egyp¬ 
tian  antiquities  in  the  British 
Museum.  Astyages,  king 

Fig.  885.— De  Foe.  j  ®  \  & 

of  the  Medes,  according  to 

Xenophon,  wore  a  wig;  and  allusions  to  wigs  are  found  in 

the  writings  of  Livy,  Ovid,  Plutarch,  and  Suetonius, 


THE  HAIR  AND  BEARD. 


282 

In  the  early  days  of  the  Christian  Church,  the  fathers,  and 
especially  Tertullian,  Clement  of  Alexandria,  and  St.  Ambrose, 
protested  against  the  use  of  wigs,  condemning  them  in  very 
strong  terms,  but  in  vain ;  and  not  very  long  after,  even 
churchmen  began  to  cover  their  heads  with  perukes. 

In  the  reign  of  Louis  XIII.  of  France,  as  already  incident^ 
ally  remarked,  the  use  of  wigs  became  general.  In  the  latter 
part  of  the  reign  of  Louis  XI V.,  to  wear  one’s  own  hair,  or  to 
wear  only  a  small  wig,  was  almost  an  offense  against  good 
morals.  The  dimensions  of  the  wig  had  been  increasing  from 
the  beginning  of  this  reign,  till  at  length  they  extended  half 
way  down  the  back,  while  the  curls  on  the  sides  fell  equally 
low  upon  the  breast.  They  were  generally  made  of  silk, 
though  a  few  of  the  more  costly  were  made  of  hair.  From 
France  the  fashion  pervaded  all  Europe.  Their  appearance 
is  familiar  to  us  in  the  portraits  of  Addison,  Steele,  De  Foe 
(fig.  385),  Bolingbroke,  Chesterfield,  and  other  noted  men  of 
their  era.  Powdering  the  wig  did  not  come  fully  into  fashion 
till  the  time  of  Louis  XY. 

The  large,  white,  full-bottomed  wig  is  still  absurdly  retained 
in  the  English  courts,  as  a  symbol  of  the  age  and  dignity 
which  should  characterize  the  judiciary. 

The  large  wig  was  considerably  worn  in  the  American 
colonies,  where  hair  powder  was  also  in  vogue ;  but  both  very 
generally  and  wisely  disappeared  after  the  Revolution.  Wigs 
are  now  seldom  used  except  to  conceal  baldness,  and  for  this 
purpose  they  are  made  in  so  close  imitation  of  nature  as  to 
defy  detection. 

QUALITY  OF  THE  HAIR. 

As  in  all  animals,  so  in  all  men — and  women,  too — the 
quality  of  the  hair  changes  with  the  condition  of  the  body. 
There  is  a  physiological  significance  in  the  phrase, “  fat  and 
sleek.”  When  an  animal  or  a  person  is  in  a  high  state  of 
health,  when  all  the  vital  functions  are  in  good  working  order 
and  active,  we  find  the  hair,  be  its  color  what  it  may,  bright, 
glossy,  and  pleasant  to  the  touch ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  when 
t  he  body  is  diseased,  the  blood  impure,  or  the  system  feverish, 
the  hair  becomes  dry,  harsh,  and  coarse,  and  the  head  covered 


GRAY  HAIR.  283 

with  dandruff.  With  returning  health  the  hair  resumes  its 
original  quality  and  condition. 

These  changes  are  perhaps  more  noticeable,  or,  at  any  rate, 
more  noticed,  in  our  domestic  animals  than  in  man.  When 
the  horse,  for  instance,  is  well  fed  and  well  groomed,  we  ob¬ 
serve  that  his  hair  is  fine,  sleek,  and  glossy  ;  but  let  the  same 
animal  be  half  starved  and  otherwise  neglected,  and  “his  hair 
will  soon  show  it,”  by  becoming  rough,  shaggy,  and  coarse, 
and  perhaps  filled  with  parasites.*  But  while  a  healthy  con¬ 
dition  of  body  is  favorable  to  the  health  and  beauty  of  the 
hair,  it  is  not  always  destroyed,  or  its  growth  sensibly  checked, 
by  diseased  bodily  conditions,  though  its  quality  may  change. 
The  truth  probably  is,  that  some  diseases,  like  a  fever,  for  in¬ 
stance,  affect  the  special  fluids  which  nourish  the  hair,  while 
others  do  not,  at  least  in  the  same  degree. 

GRAY  HAIR. 

The  change  of  the  hair  which  we  are  wont  to  call  “  turning 
gray”  is  probably,  when  it  does  not  come  prematurely,  as 
natural  as  any  of  the  changes  effected  by  age,  and  is  neither 
to  be  avoided  nor  regretted.  In  some  the  change  takes  place 
much  earlier  than  in  others,  and  is  often  hastened  by  disease 
and  by  mental  and  moral  causes  ;  but  sooner  or  later  it  comes 
to  all,  to  the  healthy  as  well  as  to  the  diseased.  Grayness  is 
not  a  diseased  condition  of  the  hair,  for  it  continues  to  grow 
as  luxuriantly,  and  to  be  as  moist,  sleek,  and  glossy  after  the 
change  as  before  ;  in  fact,  it  often  grows  thicker  and  stronger. 

The  term  gray  hair  is  not  strictly  proper,  since  the  grayness 
comes  from  the  mixture  of  the  white  or  colorless  hairs  with 
those  of  the  original  color.  In  general,  the  individual  hair 
which  we  call  gray  is  wholly  colorless. 

Physiologists  know  little  of  the  immediate  cause  of  the 
bleaching  of  the  hairs.  They  can  only  say  that  the  supply  of 
coloring  matter  seems,  from  some  unknown  cause,  to  fail.  It 
is  observed  that  dark  hair  sooner  turns  white  than  light, 

°  The  best  remedy  for  parasitical  insects,  whether  on  plants,  animals, 
or  man,  is  to  keep  the  plant,  animal,  or  man  well  fed,  and  in  a  high  state 
of  health. 


THE  HAin  AND  BEARD. 


281 

doubtless  from  the  greater  demand  which  it  makes  upon  the 
coloring  fluid,  and  which  sooner  exhausts  the  supply. 

The  hair  sometimes  turns  suddenly  gray.  Bichat  has  noted 
five  or  six  cases,  coming  under  his  own  observation,  in  which 
tliis  took  place  in  less  than  eight  days,  and  one  in  which  the 
change  was  effected  in  a  single  night.  The  cause  in  these 
cases  was  a  violent  mental  shock. 

BALDNESS. 

Baldness  is  not,  like  grayness,  the  natural  result  of  age.  It 
is  always  an  unnatural,  and  therefore  a  diseased  condition, 
though  it  by  no  means  implies  general  derangement  in  all 
cases.  It  is  believed  by  some  to  indicate  power  and  activity 
of  mind;  and  this  may  sometimes  be  the  case,  as  undue  men¬ 
tal  exei’tion,  by  producing  a  febrile  condition  of  the  head, 
affects  the  hair  in  the  same  way  that  a  fever  does,  though  not 
in  the  same  degree.  But  we  believe  that  baldness,  oftener 
than  anything  else,  indicates  the  wearing  of  our  modern 
water-proof  and  air-tight  hats,  which  keeps  that  portion  of 
the  head  which  they  cover  constantly  heated  and  unventilated. 
In  corroboration  of  this  remark,  it  may  be  observed  that  the 
hair  is  generally  thick  and  healthy  below  the  point  covered  by 
the  hat,  and  that  women,  who  use  no  air-tight  covering  for 
the  head,  are  seldom  bald. 

The  ancients  held  baldness  to  constitute  ugliness,  and  it  was 
associated  in  their  minds  with  a  licentious  life.  We  are  told 
that  of  all  the  honors  conferred  on  Caesar,  there  was  none  that 
he  accepted  more  gratefully  than  the  right  to  wear  the  laurel 
crown,  which  served  to  conceal  his  baldness. 

PHYSIOGNOMICAL  INDICATIONS. 

Hair  parting  naturally  in  the  middle  and  falling  over  the 
temples,  as  it  generally  does  in  women  and  sometimes  in  men, 
indicates  the  feminine  element,  and  in  man  symmetry  and 
beauty  of  soul — genius  of  a  certain  kind,  which  implies  the 
feeling  of  the  woman  combined  with  the  thought  of  the  man 
It  is  a  very  common  characteristic  among  poets  and  artists,  as 
seen  in  Homer,  Virgil,  Shakspeare,  Milton,  Goethe,  Dante. 


HAIR,  WOOL, 


F  U  R . 


2S5 


Raphael,  Titian,  Handel,  Mozart,  Tasso,  Chaucer,  Burns, 
Keats,  Hoffman,  Longfellow,*  and  many  others.  In  pictures 


of  Christ,  and  in  other  exalted,  highly  refined,  and  beautiful 


characters,  this  pecu¬ 
liarity  is  always  intro¬ 
duced  by  tl ic  artist. 


Sometimes  the  hair, 
on  rising  from  its 
bulbs,  turns  in  irregu¬ 
lar  rings  on  the  fore¬ 
head,  giving  an  open 
air  to  the  physiogno¬ 
my.  This  indicates 
good-nature  as  well  as 
exuber a n t  vitality. 
Crinkled,  wavy,  and 
close-curling  hair  and 
beard  indicate  vivaci¬ 
ty  and  excitability,  if 
not  brilliancy. 


Fig.  386.— Keats. 


Regular  curls  sym¬ 


bolize  Ideality,  and  when  only  part  of  the  hair  is  worn  in  curl, 
are  instinctively  disposed  over  the  organ  of  that  faculty. 


evenness  of  character  and  a  straightforward  honesty  of  pur¬ 
pose,  as  well  as  a  clear  head  and  good  natural  talents. 


IIAIR,  WOOL,  FUR. 


Coarseness  or  fineness  of  the  hair  indicates  corresponding 
qualities  in  the  skin,  the  muscles,  the  bones,  and  the  character 


This  is  illustrated  in  the  lower  animals.  The  hog,  the  dog, 


the  ox,  etc.,  have  coarse  hair  and  a  coarse,  thick  skin,  while 
both  are  fine  in  the  beaver,  the  otter,  the  fox,  etc. 

In  this  matter,  climate  and  situation  have  much  influence, 
the  warmer  the  climate  the  coarser  being  the  hair  or  fur. 


°  In  some  cases  this  peculiarity  is  apparent  only  in  portraits  taken  in 
youth  or  early  manhood. 


286 


THE  HAIR  AND  BEARD. 


The  darker  the  hair,  the  more  robust  the  body,  as  a  general 
rule,  and  the  coarser  the  skin  and  tissues  of  the  body ;  but 
sometimes  the  hair  and  skin  are  at  the  same  time  dark  and 
tine.  The  relation  between  color  and  strength  or  hardiness  is 
well  understood  in  its  application  to  the  lower  animals.  Dark 
horses  are  well  known  to  have  better  constitutions  than  white 
and  gray  ones ;  and  so  far  is  this  distinction  carried,  that  even 
white  feet  are  considered  objectionable,  as  the  following  lines, 
often  repeated  among  horsemen,  imply.  If  the  horse  has 

“  One  white  foot,  buy  him  ; 

Two  white  feet,  try  him ; 

Three  white  feet,  deny  him  ; 

Four  white  feet  and  a  white  nose, 

Take  off  his  hide  and  give  him  to  the  crows." 

The  dark-haired  races  are  physically  the  strongest,  but  less 
endowed  intellectually  than  the  fair-liaired.  The  first  are 
more  inclined  to  manual  labor  and  active  exercise,  and  the  last 
to  mental  exertion.  The  dark  races  are  workers,  the  light 
races  thinkers,  poets,  artists,  etc. 

Black  hair  indicates  strength  and  a  jjredominance  of  the 
bilious  temperament,  as  in  the  Spaniard,  the  Malay,  the  Mexi¬ 
can,  the  Indian,  and  the  Negro. 

Red  hair  is  a  sign  of  ardor,  passion,  intensity  of  feeling,  and 
purity  of  character,  and  goes  with  the  sanguine  temperament, 
as  in  the  Scotch,  the  Irish,  the  Swede,  the  Dane,  etc. 

Auburn  hair  is  found  most  frequently  in  connection  with 
the  lymphatic  temperament,  and  indicates  delicacy  and  refine¬ 
ment  of  taste,  and  if  the  mind  be  cultivated,  fine  moral  and 
intellectual  powers.  It  is  common  among  the  Germans,  the 
Danes,  and  Anglo-Saxons. 

Dark-brown  hair  combines  the  strength  of  the  black  with 
the  exquisite  susceptibilities  of  the  light  hair,  and  is  perhaps, 
all  things  considered,  the  most  desirable. 

POLITICAL  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  LONG  II AIR. 

The  manner  of  wearing  and  dressing  the  hair,  when  not 
controlled  by  fashion,  is  indicative  of  character.  Wearing  the 
hair  long  by  men,  in  a  country  and  age  in  which  custom  con- 


THE  BEARD. 


287 


THE  BEARD. 


demns  it,  indicates  a  protest  against  the  established  order  of 
things,  and  is  the  badge  of  eccentricity,  “  come-outerism,”  and 
revolution,  if  not  of  vanity  and  spiritual  pride.  Long-haired 
men  are  generally  hostile  to  both  church  and  state.  So  well 
is  this  understood 
in  Austria,  that 
wearing  long  hair 
is  made  a  political 
offense.  In  the 
South  and  South¬ 
west  of  our  own 
country,  it  is  one 
of  the  well-known 
signs  of  rebel  pro¬ 
clivities.  _ 


“Tho  u  shalt 
not  mar  the  cor- 
ners  of  thy 
beard  the  com¬ 
mand  of  Moses  to 
the  children  of 
Israel,  recorded 
in  Leviticus  xix. 

27,  is  the  first 
mention  of  the 
beard  that  learn¬ 
ed  men  have  been 
able  to  find.  It 
indicates  the  ear¬ 
ly  cultivation  of 
the  beard  among 
the  Eastern  na¬ 
tions,  by  whom  it  always  has  been  and  still  is  held  in  the 
greatest  respect.  We  read  in  the  Chronicles  that  the  ambas¬ 
sadors  of  David,  having  been  shaved  by  order  of  the  king  of 
the  Ammonites,  the  royal  prophet  sent  them  to  Jericho  to 


Fig.  387.— Le  Grand  Cushman. 


288 


THE  HAIll  AND  BEARD. 


conceal  their  disaster  and  wait  until  their  beards  should 
reappear. 

Sculptures  from  Nineveh  and  Persepolis  prove  that  the 
races  inhabiting  those  cities  wore  their  beards ;  but  in  Egypt, 
judging  from  ancient  pictures,  shaving  was  common  among 
kings  and  other  dignitaries,  and  a  smooth  face  was  probably 
a  mark  of  rank. 


THE  MODERN  ORIENTALS. 

Among  the  modern  nations  of  the  East,  the  practice  of  wear¬ 
ing  the  beard  generally  prevails.  The  Turks  permit  the  beard 
to  grow  in  full  luxuriance ;  but  the  slaves  in  the  seraglio  are 
shaved,  to  show  their  inferiority  to  their  bearded  masters.  It 
is  considered  an  infamy  by  the  Turks  to  have  the  beard  cut, 
and  such  is  the  affection  cherished  for  it,  that  wives  in  kissing 
their  husbands  put  their  lips  to  the  beard.  The  Persians  give 
free  scope  to  the  mustache,  but  cut  and  trim  the  beard  on  the 
chin  as  caprice  or  fashion  may  dictate.  The  Orientals  are 
unable  to  conceive  a  great  man  without  a  beard,  and  the 
greatest  astonishment  of  the  Egyptians  on  seeing  Napoleon 
was  to  find  him  beardless.  The  Chinese,  who  are  almost  des¬ 
titute  of  the  beard  by  nature,  occasionally  wear  an  artificial 
substitute. 

GREEK  AND  ROMAN  BEARDS. 

Previous  to  the  reign  of  Alexander  the  Great,  the  Greeks 
wore  beards,  but  during  the  wars  of  that  bellicose  monarch 
they  commenced  shaving,  for  the  military  purpose  of  depriv¬ 
ing  their  enemies  of  a  convenient  appendage  to  lay  hold  of  in 
battle.  The  philosophers,  however,  wore  their  beards,  and 
Diogenes  was  accustomed  to  ask  the  smooth-faced  Greeks  if 
they  repented  of  their  manhood. 

The  Romans  wore  the  beard  till  the  year  454  b.c.,  Scipio 
Africanus  being  the  first  of  the  Romans — so  Pliny  says — who 
submitted  daily  to  the  razor.  The  philosophers,  though,  as 
among  the  Greeks,  wore  the  beard,  considering  it  a  symbol  of 
wisdom 

LONG  BEARDS. 

The  Lombards  or  Longobards  (long-bearded)  derived  their 


THE  CHURCH  ON  THE  BEARD. 


289 


name  from  the  practice  of  going  unshaved.  King  Robert  of 
France  was  remarkable  for  the  possession  of  one  of  the  long¬ 
est  and  whitest  beards  of  his  day ;  but  of  long  beards,  the 
most  wonderful  was  that  of  a  German  artist  of  the  name  of 
John  Mayo,  who  was  called  John  the  Bearded  in  consequence. 
Its  length  was  so  great  that  it  reached  the  ground  when  he 
stood  up,  and  he  was  accustomed  to  tuck  it  into  his  girdle. 
Some  of  the  portraits  of  the  popes  and  bishops  of  the  early 
Church  furnish  examples  of  magnificent  long  beards. 

THE  CHURCH  OX  THE  BEARD. 

Leo  III.  was  the  first  to  present  to  astonished  Christendom 
the  spectacle  of  a  shaved  pope.  Thirty  years  later,  Gregory 
IV.  fulminated  a  bull  enjoining  penalties  upon  every  bearded 
priest.  A  writer  of  the  seventh  century  complains  that  the 
morals  of  the  clergy  were  so  bad  that  they  could  be  distin¬ 
guished  from  the  laity  only  by  their  lack  of  beards,  their 
actions  manifesting  no  superior  sanctity. 

In  the  twelfth  century,  the  proscription  which  had  laid  bare 
the  chins  of  the  clergy  was  extended  to  the  laity.  Godefroi, 
bishop  of  Amiens,  refused  the  offerings  of  any  one  who  wore 
a  beard.  A  preacher  directed  his  eloquence  against  the  hir¬ 
sute  King  Henry  I.  of  England,  and  the  obedient  monarch 
gave  himself  into  the  hands  of  the  barber.  The  proud  Fred¬ 
erick  I.,  called  Barbarossa,  proved  equally  tractable.  The 
reluctant  kings  of  France  were  at  first  shaved  by  the  bishops. 
This  reign  of  terror  did  not  last  long.  Beards  again  asserted 
their  privileges,  and  in  the  thirteenth  century,  Pope  Honorius 
III.,  in  order  to  hide  a  disfigured  lip,  allowed  his  beard  to 
grow  and  inaugurated  anew  the  fashion.  In  the  reign  of 
Francis  I.  the  right  of  the  clergy  to  wear  their  beards  was 
again  called  in  question,  and  in  1561  the  College  of  Sorborme 
decided  that  a  beard  was  “  contrary  to  sacerdotal  modesty.” 

HOW  DUPRAT  LOST  HIS  BISHOPRIC, 

It  is  related  that  Guillaume  Duprat,  returning  from  the 
Council  of  Trent  to  his  bishopric  of  Clermont  with  a  beard  that 
would  have  done  honor  to  the  venerable  Priam,  reaching  down 

13 


290 


T  HE  HAIR  AND  BEARD. 


even  to  Ins  girdle,  was  met  at  the  door  of  the  church  by  the 
dean  of  the  chapter  adequately  supported  and  brandishing  a 
large  pair  of  scissors.  There  was  but  one  alternative,  and 
Du  prat  threw  oft*  his  surplice  and  departed,  declaring  that  he 
would  save  his  beard  though  he  should  lose  his  bishopric. 

A  MODERN  BULL  AGAINST  THE  BEARD. 

The  Roman  Catholic  clergy  in  Bavaria — among  whom  the 
movement  of  growing  a  full  beard,  as  was  usual  in  former 
centuries,  has  lately  begun  to  spread — have,  through  the 
Roman  Nuncio  in  Munich,  received  the  following  intimation 
from  Rome: 

“  It  has  come  to  the  ears  of  the  Pope  that  there  are  clergy¬ 
men  in  some  of  the  dioceses  of  Bavaria  who,  led  by  the  spirit 
of  innovation,  or  rather  thoughtlessness,  wish  to  introduce 
again  the  antiquated  custom  of  growing  the  beard,  and  who, 
by  their  example,  wish  to  induce  others  to  do  likewise. 
Whatever  might  be  said  with  respect  to  former  centuries,  it  is 
perfectly  well  known  that  the  modern  Church  discipline  dis¬ 
approves  of  this  custom ;  and  if  such  an  innovation  were  to  be 
allowed,  this  could  only  be  done  by  the  Supreme  Pontiff  of 
the  Church.  The  latter,  however,  is  all  the  more  unwilling 
to  permit  the  same  innovation,  as  in  these  sad  times  but  too 
many  were  led  astray  by  new  things,  as  one  innovation  brought 
on  another  very  easily.  The  authorities  of  the  dioceses  are 
commanded  not  only  to  see  that  these  beards  are  forthwith 
removed,  but  also  that  the  unity  of  rule  and  the  complete 
identity  within  the  Roman  Church  with  respect  to  dress  and 
shaving  are  not  broken  again.” 

o  o 

BEARDS  CLASSIFIED. 

The  golden  age  of  the  beard  in  France  was  the  reign  of 
Henry  IV.,  when  its  various  styles  were  distinguished  as 

The  Pointed  Beard  ;  The  Aureole  Beard  ; 

The  Square  Beard  ;  The  Fan-Shaped  Beard ; 

The  Round  Beard  ;  The  Swallow-Tailed  Beard  ;  and 

The  Artichoke  Leaf  Beard, 

The  dignity  of  the  beard  in  England  at  this  period  may  be 


THE  BEARDS  OF  TO-DAY 


291 


inferred  from  an  incident  connected  with  the  execution  of 
Sir  Thomas  More.  As  that  great  man  was  about  being  be¬ 
headed,  perceiving  that  his  beard  was  so  placed  that  it  would 
be  injured  by  the  axe  of  the  executioner,  he  drew  it  aside,  say¬ 
ing,  “  My  beard  has  not  been  guilty  of  treason ;  it  would  be 
*n  injustice  to  punish  it.” 

During  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  the  beard  was  worn 
generally  by  those  of  higher  rank,  and  was  trimmed  in  a  style 
distinctive  more  or  less  of  each  class.  The  bishop  had  his 
beard  cut  in  a  peculiar  way,  and  we  find  its  form  still  pre¬ 
served  in  the  bands  of  lawn  now  worn  by  the  modern  ecclesi¬ 
astic.  The  soldier  and  the  judge,  too,  had  each  his  particular 
fashion  of  wearing  the  beard.  As  a  poet  of  the  day  says  : 

The  barbers  thus  (like  tailors)  still  must  be 
Acquainted  with  each  cut’s  variety „ 

PETER  THE  GREAT, 

on  returning  from  his  European  tour  with  a  passion  for  reforms 
of  all  kinds,  commenced  the  compulsory  civilization  of  his  peo¬ 
ple  by  cutting  off  their  beards.  They  struggled  hard  against 
the  innovation,  but  the  final  result  was  that  shaving  became 
universal.  It  had  previously  become  so  throughout  nearly  the 
whole  of  Europe  except  the  Russian  Empire  and  Turkey.* 

THE  BEARDS  OF  TO-DAY. 

The  return  to  the  custom  of  wearing  the  beard  is  within 
the  memory  of  most  of  our  readers.  The  movement  was  in¬ 
augurated  in  France,  where  most  other  fashions  originate,  and 
for  a  while  a  beard  was  the  distinctive  mark  of  the  Frenchman. 
England,  ever  tenacious  of  her  old  ways,  was  the  last  country 
to  reinstate  the  beard.  When  the  full  beard  is  worn,  it  is  now 
generally  trimmed  more  or  less  closely  with  the  scissors ;  but 
we  occasionally  see  specimens  of  the  long  flowing  beard  that 
would  do  credit  to  the  Grand  Turk  or  one  of  the  Hebrew 
patriarchs.  (Fig.  387.) 

W'i'i  ■  —  ■■  — - — - —  . . -  - 


**  New  American  Cyclopedia, 


292 


THE  HAIR  AND  BEARD. 


ETHNOLOGY  OF  THE  HEARD. 

The  Mongolian,  Malayan,  and  aboriginal  American  races 
have  but  little  beard ;  the  Caucasians  are  a  well-bearded  peo¬ 
ple,  their  sub-races  differing  considerably,  however,  in  this 
particular,  the  Teutons,  for  instance  being  more  heavily  bearded 
than  the  Slavonians ;  the  negroes  have  in  general  a  tolerably 
heavy  beard,  crisp  or  woolly  like  the  hair  of  their  heads* 

USES  OF  THE  BEARD*, 

Except  that  it  is  an  ornament  and  a  sign  of  masculinity, 
physiologists  teach  us  little  in  respect  to  the  uses  of  the  beard. 
In  certain  employments,  however,  as  that  of  the  machinist  or 
of  the  stone-cutter,  where  an  irritating  dust  and  small  particles 
of  hard  materials  are  in  danger  of  being  inhaled  by  the  lungs, 
the  wearing  of  the  beard  is  found  to  be  an  important  safe¬ 
guard.  It  is  believed  to  be  also  in  some  w^ay  conducive  to 
health  in  other  respects.  We  can  not  doubt  but  that  this  is 
«o,  because  it  is  simply  allowing  Nature  to  have  her  own  way, 
which  is  ahvays  the  best  way. 

PH  YSIOGN  OMICALL  Y, 

the  beard  indicates  the  masculine  element  or  the  virile  forces 
of  our  nature.  Men  in  whom  it  is  deficient  are  generally  found 
to  resemble  their  mothers,  and  to  manifest  more  or  less  strongly 
certain  feminine  traits  of  character,  though  they  are  not  neces¬ 
sarily  in  any  degree  wThat  is  properly  called  effeminate  or 
womanish.  Women  with  beards,  on  the  contrary,  have  cer¬ 
tain  masculine  traits,  and  resemble  their  fathers. 

BEARDED  WOMEN. 

According  to  the  old  books,  Jupiter  denied  the  crowning 
grace  of  the  beard  to  women  lest,  possessing  all  charms,  she 
should  drawr  to  herself  the  adoration  due  to  the  gods  alone. 
According  to  a  later  but  less  gallant  authority,  it  was  with¬ 
held  in  consequence  of  the  danger  she  would  be  in  in  shaving, 
when  shaving  should  be  in  fashion,  she  not  being  able  to  keep 
herself  still  long  enough  to  undergo  the  process.  We  have, 
however,  several  examples  in  history  of  bearded  women,  and 


BEARDED  WOMEN. 


293 


such  lasus  naturae  have  frequently  been  exhibited  in  our  pub¬ 
lic  museums  and  show  places. 

Hippocrates  mentions  Phetuna,  a  woman  whose  beard  took 
to  growing  during  the 
absence  of  her  husband 
in  exile.  A  Swedish 
grenadier  taken  pris¬ 
oner  by  the  Russians 


in  1724,  in  the  war 


with  Charles  XII., 
turned  out  to  be  a  wo¬ 
man  with  a  beard  a 
foot  and  a  half  long. 
She  was  presented  to 
the  Czar,  Peter  the 
Great.  Margaret. 


Duchess  of  Parma  and  || 

regent  of  the  Low 
Countries  under  Philip 
II.,  was  accustomed  to 
wear  a  long  mustache 

i  i  •  Fig  38S.-Tiie  Beardfd  Woman. 

o n  he r  upper  lip.  65 

Travelers  tell  us  of  a  race  in  Ethiopia,  the  women  of  which  do 
not  differ  at  all  from  the  men  in  regard  to  the  hair  on  the  face ; 
but  this  we  will  not  claim  as  an  absolute  fact. 

Some  of  our  readers  may  remember  Madame  Josephine 
Clofullia,  exhibited  in  this  city  in  1853.  The  foregoing  wood- 
cut  (fig.  388)  does  her  beard  no  more  than  justice.  From  a 
Ph  renological  character  of  this  remarkable  woman,  based  on  a 
personal  examination,  and  published  in  the  Phrenological 
Journal  for  August,  1853,  we  extract  the  closing  paragraph 
as  illustrative  of  the  physiognomical  significance  we  have 
attributed  to  the  beard. 

“Her  organization  indicates  a  predominance  of  the  mascu¬ 
line  elements  of  mind.  This  she  inherits  from  her  maternal 
grandfather  (an  example  of  atavism ),  whom  she  is  said  to  re¬ 
semble  in  person  as  she  probably  does  in  her  mental  con¬ 
stitution” 


xvm 


HANDS  AND  FEET. 


“  With  the  hand  we  demand,  we  promise,  we  call,  dismiss,  threaten,  entreat,  supplicate 
ieny,  refuse,  interroga'e,  admire,  reckon,  confess,  repent;  expres?  fear,  express  shame, 
express  doubt ;  we  instruct,  command,  unite,  encournge.  «weir.  tt-s'ify.  aeeuse,  condetr  n. 
acquir, insult,  despise,  defy,  disdain,  flatter,  applaud,  blt-ss.  abnse.  ridicule,  reconcile, 
recommend,  exalt,  regale,  gladden,  complain,  afflict,  discomfort,  discourage,  astonish, 
exclaim,  indicate  silence,  and  what  not,  *ith  a  variety  and  multiplication  that  keep  pace 
with  the  tongue.”— Montaigne. 

“  And  her  white  and  dainty  feet. 

Brush  the  dew  from  clover  sweet." — Anon. 


E  all  realize  that  the  hand  is  a 
very  useful  member.  It  guides 
the  pen  of  the  writer,  the  pencil 
of  the  artist,  the  tool  of  the  me¬ 
chanic,  the  implement  of  the 
farmer.  It  feeds,  clothes,  and  it 
adorns  us .  It  is  the  brain’s 
“  chief  ol  staff” — the  mind’s  most 
useful  and  most  honored  servant. 
We  feel  what  a  terrible  thing  it 
is  to  lose  it,  as  so  many  of  our 
brave  soldiers  have  done,  in  battle. 

But  we  do  not  realize  what  a 
wonderful  piece  of  mechanism  it 

Fig.  3S9.— Holding  a  Ball.  js how  beautifully  formed,  llOW 

perfectly  co-related  with  every  other  part  of  the  body  and 
with  the  brain,  and  how  expressive  of  character  and  feeling; 
and  it  is  in  order  that  we  may  do  so  that  we  purpose  to 
dwell  at  some  length  upon  its  anatomy  and  physiology, 
before  speaking  of  it  m  its  more  strictly  physiognomical 
aspects. 


BOXES  OF  THE  HAND. 


295 


STRUCTURE  OF  THE  HAND. 

There  is  a  general  resemblance  between  the  hand  and  the 
foot :  but  there  is  this  grand  characteristic  which  distinguishes 
it  from  the  lower  member — its 
first  digit  (or  thumb)  stands 
out  apart  from  the  others,  and 
is  movable  independently  of 
them,  so  as  to  be  more  or  less 
completely  opposed  to  them. 

Quadrupeds,  then,  have  no 
hands.  In  the  monkey  tribe 
the  thumb  is  present,  and  is 
separate  and  movable  on  each 
of  the  four  limbs,  and  these  an¬ 
imals  are  therefore  called  quad - 
rumanous  or  four-handed  (fig. 

390).  Man,  having  the  mova¬ 
ble  thumb  on  each  of  the  two 
upper  limb*  only,  is  bimanous 
or  two-handed ;  and  this  pecu¬ 
liarity  gives  a  name  to  the  class  in  which  naturalists  have 
placed  him  alone — the  bimanous. 

The  hand  is  the  executive  and  essential  part  of  the  upper 
limb,  without  which  the  limb  would  be  almost  useless.  The 
whole,  therefore,  is  constructed  with  reference  to  its  connection 


Fig.  391.  — Hand  and  Forearm. 


11  m 
i'll  B  0 


*0  D  0  o'i 

“V  D  D  Q 

%QOO 

Uj  1X3 


D“ 


li 


n 


Fig.  392-— Diagram. 


with  the  hand,  and  in  such  a  manner  as  to  give  it  play  and 
strength.  Fig.  391  illustrates  the  bony  framework  of  the 
hand  and  arm  and  their  connections  with  each  other.  The 


296 


HANDS  AND  FEET, 


accompanying  diagram  (fig.  392)  shows  how  the  hones  of  the 
hand  are  arranged  in  three  divisions.  Thus  the  upper  row  of 
carpal  or  wrist  hones  (3,  4,  5)  consists  practically  of  three 
bones,  the  fourth  (6)  being  much  smaller  than  the  others,  and 
rather  an  appendage  to  one  of  them  than  a  distinct  constituent 
of  the  wrist.  The  outer  of  these  carpal  hones  (3)  bears  the 
thumb  and  the  forefinger  (I  and  IT),  and  constitutes  with  them 
the  outer  division  of  the  hand.  The  inner  one  (5)  bears  the 
ring  finger  and  the  little  finger  (IV  and  V),  and  constitutes 

the  inner  division  of  the  hand ;  and  the  mid¬ 
dle  one  (4)  bears  the  middle  finger  (III),  and 
forms  the  middle  division  of  the  hand.  The 
diagram  shows,  too,  that  the  two  outer  bones 
(3  and  4)  with  the  two  outer  divisions  of  the 
hand  are  connected  with  the  radius  (l),  while 
the  inner  bone  (5)  only  with  the  inner  division 
of  the  hand  is  connected  with  the  ulna  (2). 

MANUAL  MOVEMENTS. 

T1  ie  hand  is  wonderfully  mobile  and  flexi¬ 
ble.  The  fingers  and  thumb  are  particularly 
varied  and  free  in  their  movements,  which 
take  place  with  singular  facility  and  rapidity. 
We  can  bend  them  quite  down  to  the  palm, 
and  can  turn  them  back  beyond  the  straight 
line;  we  can  separate  them  to  a  considerable 
extent,  and  we  can  bring  them  together  with 
some  force.  To  give  the  reader  an  idea  of 
some  of  the  muscles  concerned  in  executing 
Fig.  S93.— Muscles  of  these  movements,  we  quote  from  an  excellent 
*  realm  am>  iia.nd  anatomicaj  treatise*  now  before  us,  the 

following  interesting  passages  with  the  accompanying  illus¬ 
trations  ; 

“  i  he  wrist  and  hand  are  bent  forward  upon  the  forearm  by 
three  muscles  (a,  b,  c,  fig.  393).  These  all  pass  downward 
lrom  the  inner  side  of  the  lower  end  of  the  armbone.  The 


°  The  Human  Foot  and  the  Human  Hand,  by  Gall  Humphrey,  M.D 
F.R.S.,  Cambridge,  England,  1861. 


MANUAL  MOVEMENTS, 


29? 


outer  and  inner  ones  (a  and  c)  are  connected,  1>y  tendons, 
with  the  wrist-bones;  and  the  tendon  of  the  middle  one  (b) 
runs  over  the  wrist  and  becomes  spread  out  in  the  palm  like  a 
fan,  so  as  to  support  the  skin  of  the  palm  and  to  protect  the 
nerves  and  blood-vessels,  which  lie  beneath  it,  from  injurious 
pressure,  when  we  grasp  any  substance  firmly  in  the  hand. 
The  fan-like  expansion  of  this  tendon  in  the  palm  is  called  the 

‘  palmar  fascia.’  It  is  very 
strong,  and  is  connected  be¬ 
low  with  the  ends  of  the 
metacarpal  bones,  and  with 
the  sheaths  of  the  fingers. 

The  bundle  of  muscles  near  d 
forms  what  is  called  the  ‘ball 
of  the  thumb,’  and  serves  to 
move  the  thumb  in  various 
directions. 

“  Beneath  these  three  mus¬ 
cles  which  bend  the  wrist  and 
strengthen  the  palm,  lies  an¬ 
other  set  of  muscles  (a,  b,  fig. 

394)  which  bend  the  thumb 
and  fingers.  They  pass  from 
the  bones  of  the  forearm,  and 
end  in  long  tendons  or  ‘  lead- 
ers’  which  run  over  the  wrist 
and  palm  and  along  the  fin- 
,,  gers  and  are  firmly  connected  Fi&  895.  —  Muscles 

Muscles  °  J  and  Tendons  on 

lnd  Tendons  of  with  the  last  phalanges  of  the  Hack  of  Fokearm 
Hand.  _  '  and  Hand 

fingers,  they  lie  close  to  the 
bones  in  their  whole  course,  and  are  held  in  their  places  by 
sinewy  cross  bands  and  sheaths  which  are  seen  both  at  the 
wrist  and  in  the  fingers,  in  fig.  395, 

Fig.  395  represents  the  muscles  on  the  back  of  the  forearm. 
The  tendons  pass  from  them  and  run,  some  to  the  wrist,  and 
extend  or  bend  backward  the  wrist  upon  the  forearm,  some 
to  the  thumb,  and  extend  the  several  joints  of  the  thumb,; 
and  others  run  to  the  back  of  the  fingers.  These  leaders  lie 

13* 


m 


HANDS  AND  FEET, 


nearer  to  the  skin  than  do  those  on  the  palmar  aspect ;  and 
most  of  those  which  go  to  the  thumb  and  fingers  may  be  dis 
tinguished  through  the  skin.  The  short  muscles  (a,  a)  situ¬ 
ated  upon  and  between  the  metacarpal  bones  pass  from  them 
to  the  sides  of  the  lingers ;  some  of  these  serve  to  spread  the 
fingers  out  from  one  another,  while  others  have  the  effect  of 
drawing  them  together.  There  are  several  such  small  muscles 
on  both  surfaces  of  the  hand,  but  I  must  not  detain  you  by  a 
description  of  them  ;  and  there  are  other  little  muscles  passing 
from  the  flexor  tendons  to  the  phalanges,  which  have  been 
called  Jidicinales ,  from  their  assistance  in  performing  the 
short,  cpiick  motions  of  the  fingers,  and  from  their  being,  ac¬ 
cordingly,  called  into  action  in  playing  on  the  violin  and  other 
musical  instruments.” 

WHY  THE  FINGERS  ARE  OF  DIFFERENT  LENGTHS. 

“  Have  you  ever  wondered  what  advantage  is  gained  by 
the  fingers  and  thumb  all  differing  from  one  another  in  length  ? 
or  don’t  you  take  the  trouble  to  reflect  on  little  matters  of  this 
sort  ?  If  you  have,  I  would  ask  you  now  to  remark  that  there 
is,  in  the  several  fingers,  a  relation  between  their  shortness, 
their  position  near  the  edge  of  the  hand,  and  the  amount  of 
mobility  of  their  metacarpal  bones  upon  the  wTrist.  Thus  the 
finger  which  is  in  the  middle  of  the  hand  is  the  longest,  and 
its  metacarpal  is  the  most  fixed.  The  forefinger  is  not  quite  so 
long;  and  its  metacarpal  is  rather  less  immovable.  The  ring 
finder  comes  next  in  shortness  and  in  the  mobility  of  its  meta- 
carpal.  Then  the  little  finger;  and  the  thumb,  which  is  much 
shorter  than  any  other,  has  also  its  metacarpal  much  more 
movable.” 

HOW  WE  HOLD  A  BALL. 

“  Observe,  further,  that,  when  the  fingers  and  thumb  are 
separated  from  one  another,  and  then  bent,  the  middle  knuckle¬ 
bone  remains  stationary,  but  the  others  are  advanced  a  little 
forward,  each  to  an  extent  proportionate  to  its  mobility  upon 
the  wrist,  and  to  the  shortness  of  the  finger.  The  forefinger 
is,  by  this  means,  advanced  a  little,  the  ring  and  the  little 
fingers  more,  and  the  thumb  most  of  all.  And  the  result  is, 


THE  THICK  HAND  — VIVACITY. 


303 


Cromwell,  Lord  Brougham,  Andrew  Jackson,  and  Patrick 

Henry  had  hands  of  this  form. 

%> 

The  long  hand  has  a  powerful  grasp ;  is  adapted  to  work, 
and  shows  a  love  for  it;  is  distinguished  for  strength  rather 
than  for  delicacy ; 

4/  y 

strikes  hard  blows; 
is  not  afraid  of  get¬ 
ting  hurt,  and  has  no 
very  tender  scruples 
about  hurting:  others, 
if  occasion  require. 

If  it  give  you  the  Fis  396. -The  Long  Hand. 

clasp  of  friendship  or  of  love,  you  may  depend  upon  it  to 
make  good  to  the  utmost  any  promise  that  clasp  implies.  If 
it  be  lifted  in  menace,  beware !  It  is  true  in  its  affections, 
terrible  in  its  enmity.  Whatever  its  purpose,  whether  of  love 
or  of  hate — whether  a  caress  or  a  blow — it  is  not  easily  turned 
aside.  It  is  generally  better  fitted  to  wield  the  sword  than 
the  pen  or  pencil ;  but  if  it  write,  it  will  be  in  a  strong,  com¬ 
pact,  nervous  style ;  and  if  it  can  constrain  its  action  within 
the  limits  of  one  of  the  fine  arts,  its  pictures,  statues,  or  music 
will  have  boldness  and  originality  rather  than  delicacy  and 
beauty  of  finish.  The  long  hand  is  the  hand  of  Action  and  of 
Power. 

THE  THICK  HAND - VIVACITY. 

The  short,  thick,  or  plump  hand  (fig.  397)  contrasts  strongly 
with  the  foregoing.  It  is  distinguished  for  breadth  and  full¬ 
ness  rather  than  length.  The 
palm  is  round  and  soft,  the 
fingers  plump  and  tapering, 
the  veins,  arteries,  and  tendons 
invisible,  and  the  whole  thick 
and  heavy.  It  is  found  con- 
Fig.  39T.— The  Thick  Hand.  nected  with  a  corresponding 

configuration  of  the  other  parts  of  the  body — with  the  round 
face,  the  stout  trunk,  and  the  plump,  tapering  limbs.  It  indi¬ 
cates  the  vital  temperament  and  the  mental  organization  asso¬ 
ciated  therewith.  Its  grasp  is  soft,  warm,  and  hearty,  but  it 


304 


HANDS  AND  FEET. 


does  not  always  mean  so  much  as  the  grasp  of  the  long  hand 
Yrou  can  not,  in  all  cases,  quite  so  surely  trust  in  the  friend¬ 
ship  or  the  love  which  it  seems  to  betoken.  It  is  lavish  of 
caresses ;  affects  play  rather  than  hard  work ;  loves  its  ease, 
too  well  to  be  fond  of  giving  deadly  blows;  and  is  readily 
turned  aside  from  its  aims,  especially  where  turning  aside  is 
easier  than  persistency  in  its  straightforward  course.  Macau¬ 
lay,  Irving,  Wirt,  and  Browning  furnish  examples  of  this  kind 
of  hand. 

It  is  better  adapted  to  hold  the  pen  than  the  sword,  and 
may  write  with  great  fervor  and  brilliancy,  but  its  style  will 
not  often  be  characterized  by  either  great  strength  or  great 
originality.  The  short  thick  hand  is  the  hand  of  Vivacity 
and  Versatility. 

THE  SMALL  SLENDER  HAND - DELICACY. 

This  hand  (fig.  398)  accompanies  and  indicates  the  predom¬ 
inance  of  the  nervous  system  and  the  mental  temperament, 
and  is  found  conjoined  with  the  conical  or  pyriform  face,  the 
expressive  features,  and  the  slight  and  often  graceful  form 

properly  attributed  to  that  con¬ 
stitutional  condition.  Dr.  O. 
W.  Holmes  has  a  hand  of  this 
sort,  as  had  Joseph  C.  Neal, 
Mrs.  Hemans,  Mrs.  Osgood, 
and  the  greater  number  of 
poets,  artists,  and  literary 

Fie,  398. — The  Slender  Hand, 

persons. 

This  hand  is  not  adapted  to  heavy  labor,  but  can  handle 
the  light  tools  of  the  finer  mechanic  arts  with  great  delicacy 
of  touch  and  extraordinary  skill.  In  its  typical  development 
it  is  particularly  adapted  to  the  pen  and  pencil.  It  is  the 
literary ,  and  especially  the  'poetic  and  the  artistic  hand ;  and 
as  it  approximates  in  form  to  one  or  the  other  of  the  foregoing 
classes,  so  will  the  character  of  its  productions  be  modified 
It  lias  a  friendly  grasp  for  a  few ,  and  a  tender  loving  clasp  for 
one.  It  is  somewhat  exclusive  and  aristocratic,  and,  if  possi 
ble,  avoids  getting  soiled. 


BONES  OF  THE  FOOT. 


305 


HAND  AND  HEART. 

The  temperature  of  the  human  hand  differs  greatly  in  differ¬ 
ent  individuals,  and  in  the  same  individual  at  different  times; 
but  its  indications  are  physiological  and  pathological  rather 
than  physiognomical — warmth  denoting  full  vitality  and  a 
strong,  equalized  circulation,  and  coldness,  the  reverse.  The 
popular  notion  that  cold  hands  go  with  a  warm  heart  is  partly 
correct  in  a  very  material  or  physical  sense,  since  the  coldness 
of  the  extremities  is  often  an  indication  of  a  congestion  of  the 
blood  (and  consequent  heat)  in  some  internal  organ,  oftener 
the  brain,  however,  than  the  heart.  Hence,  where  we  find 
the  hands  and  feet  habitually  cold,  we  find  the  head  as  habitu¬ 
ally  hot,  which  indicates  imperfect  circulation. 

THE  FOOT. 

The  human  foot,  though  not  enjoying  so  exalted  a  position 
as  the  hand,  is  still  well  worthy  of  our  attention  in  connection 
therewith.  It  furnishes  the  firm  but  elastic  basis  on  which 
the  whole  grand  superstructure  of  the  body  securely  rests,  and 
presents  a  structure  as  wonderful  and  an  adaptation  as  com¬ 
plete  as  any  other  member,  as  a  brief  description  of  its  anat¬ 
omy  will  demonstrate. 

BONES  OF  THE  FOOT. 

“  There  are  twenty-six  bones  in  the  foot.  The  hinder  seven 
— called  tarsal  bones — are  short  and  thick  %  they  form  the 

hinder  part  vf  the  instep.  In 
front  of  them  lie  five  meta¬ 
tarsal  bones,  one  passing  for¬ 
ward  from  the  fore  part  of 
the  tarsus  to  each  toe.  Be¬ 
hind,  these  are  close  together, 
and  are  connected  with  the 
tarsus.  As  they  run  forward 
they  diverge  a  little  from  one 
another ;  and  their  anterior  ends  rest  upon  the  ground,  and 
form  the  ‘  balls’  of  the  toes.  They  constitute  the  fore  part  of 
the  instep.  The  remaining  fourteen  bones  are  the  toes.  They 


m 


HANDS  AND  FEET. 


are  arranged  in  rows,  like  soldiers  in  a  phalanx,  three  feet 
deep,  and  are  hence  called  phalanges. 

“  You  observe  that,  although  each  of  the  other  toes  has 
three  bones,  the  great  toe  has  only  two.  In  this  respect, 
therefore,  it  is  an  imperfect,  or,  rather,  an  incomplete  member. 
The  deficiency  does  not  depend  upon  a  want  of  length  in  the 
great  toe,  for  this  is  usually  as  long  as  the  second  toe ;  in  some 
persons  it  is  a  good  deal  longer,  and  it  is  always  distinctly 
longer  than  the  outer  toes.  The  reason  for  their  being  only 
two  phalanges  instead  of  three,  probably  is  because  the  great 
toe  is  required  to  be  stronger  than  any  of  the  others,  and  an 
additional  bone  would  have  tended  to  weaken  it. 

“  Of  the  seven  tarsal  bones  the  uppermost  (fig.  399)  is  called 
the  astragalus ,  from  a  supposed  resemblance  to  a  die.  It  is 
the  middle  bone  of  the  instep.  Above,  it  is  jointed  with  the 
leg-bones;  behind,  it  is  connected  with,  and  rests  upon,  the 
heel-bone ,  which  is  the  largest  bone  in  the  foot.  The  bone 
which  lies  immediately  in  front  of  the  astragalus,  and  supports 
it  in  this  direction,  is  called  the  scaphoid ,  or  boat-like  bone. 
In  front  of  it  are  three  wedge-bones ,  each  of  which  is  connected 
with  one  of  the  metatarsal  bones  of  the  inner  three  toes.  On 
the  outer  side  of  the  wedge-bones,  connected  with  the  meta- 
tarsals  of  the  two 
small  toes,  locked 
in  between  them 
and  the  heel- 
bone,  is  the  cu¬ 
boid  bone.” 

THE  ARCH  OF  THE 
FOOT. 

l(  T  he  seven 
tarsal  and  the 
fi  v  e  metatarsal 
bones  —  that  is,  Fig-  40°  -The  Plantak  Arch. 

the  twelve  bones  of  the  instep — are  arranged  and  jointed  to¬ 
gether  so  as  to  form  an  arch  from  the  point  of  the  heel  to  the 
balls  of  the  toes.  This  is  called  the  4  plantar  arch,’  from  the 


LIGAMENTS  OF  THE  FOOT. 


307 


Latin  word  planta ,  the  sole  of  the  foot.  The  astragalus  forms 
the  summit,  or  key-bone,  of  the  arch.  It  receives  the  weight 
from  the  leg,  and  transmits  it  through  the  hinder  pillar  of  the 
arch  to  the  heel,  and  through  the  front  pillar  of  the  arch  to 
the  balls  of  the  toes. 

“  You  perceive  from  the  drawing  (fig.  400)  that  there  is  a 
great  difference  between  the  two  pillars  of  the  plantar  arch. 
The  hinder  pillar  is  comparatively  short  and  narrow,  and  de¬ 
scends  suddenly,  almost  in  a  vertical  direction,  from  the  ankle 
to  the  ground ;  and  it  is  composed  of  only  one  bone,  the  heel- 
bone,  which  is  jointed  directly  with  the  astragalus ;  whereas 
the  fore  pillar  is  longer  and  broader,  is  composed  of  several 
bones  jointed  together,  and  slopes  much  more  gradually  to  the 
ground.  There  is,  therefore,  far  less  elasticity  in  the  hinder  part 
of  the  foot  than  in  the  fore  part.  Hence,  when  we  descend  from 
a  height  upon  the  ground,  we  always  alight  upon  the  balls  of 
the  toes,  and  thus  gain  the  advantage  which  the  several  bones 
and  joints  afford  in  breaking  the  shock.  If,  after  going  up 
stairs  this  evening,  you  take  the  trouble  to  come  down  again, 
you  will  find  that  you  alight  upon  each  stair  on  the  balls  of 
the  toes  and  experience  no  inconvenience,  however  quickly  the 
descent  is  made.  But  if  you  change  the  mode  of  proceeding, 
and  descend  upon  the  heels,  the  feeling  will  be  by  no  means 
agreeable ;  and  the  various  organs  of  the  body,  being  disturbed 
from  their  accustomed  repose,  will  raise  such  remonstrances 
against  your  infringement  upon  nature’s  ways,  that  you  will 
scarcely  be  able  to  continue  the  experiment.” 

LIGAMENTS  OF  THE  FOOT. 

“It  is  chiefly  by  means  of  strong  ligaments,  or  sinewy 
bands,  passing  from  bone  to  bone,  that  the  shape  of  the  plan¬ 
tar  arch  is  maintained,  and  the  movements  of  the  bones  upon 
one  another  are  regulated  and  limited.  These  ligaments  are 
numerous,  but  we  will  mention  only  two. 

“  First,  the  Plantar  Ligament  (a,  fig.  400),  of  great  strength, 
passes  from  the  under  surface  of  the  heel-bone,  near  its  ex¬ 
tremity,  forward,  to  the  ends  of  the  metatarsal  bones ;  in  other 
words,  it  extends  between  the  lowest  points  of  the  two  pillars 


308 


HANDS  AND  FEET. 


of  the  arch,  girding  or  holding  them  in  their  places,  and  pre* 
venting  their  being  thrust  asunder  when  pressure  is  made 
upon  the  key-bone  (d),  just  as  the  ‘tie-beam’  of  a  roof  resists 
the  tendency  to  outward  yielding  of  the  sides  when  weight  is 
laid  upon  the  summit.  The  ligament,  however,  has  an  advan¬ 
tage  which  no  tie-beam  can  ever  possess,  inasmuch  as  numer¬ 
ous  muscular  libers  are  attached  along  the  hinder  part  of 
its  upper  surface.  These  instantly  respond  to  any  demand 
that  is  made  upon  them,  being  thrown  into  contraction  directly 
the  foot  touches  the  ground,  and  the  force  of  their  contraction 
is  proportionate  to  the  degree  of  pressure  which  is  made  upon 
the  foot.  Thus  they  add  a  living,  self-acting,  self-regulating 
power  to  the  passive  resistance  of  the  ligament.  In  addition 
to  its  office  of  binding  the  bones  in  their  places,  the  ligament 
serves  the  further  purpose  of  protecting  from  pressure  the 
tender  structures — the  blood-vessels,  nerves,  and  muscles — 
that  lie  above  it,  in  the  hollow  of  the  foot,  under  the  shelter 
of  the  plantar  arch. 

“  Another  very  strong  ligament  (b  in  the  wood-cut)  passes 
from  the  under  and  fore  part  of  the  heel-bone  (f)  to  the  under 
part  of  the  scaphoid  bone  (e).  It  underlies  and  supports  the 
round  head  of  the  astragalus,  and  has  to  bear  a  great  deal  of 
the  weight  which  is  transmitted  to  that  bone  from  the  leg. 
It  does  not  derive  the  same  assistance  from  a  close  connection 
with  muscular  libers  as  the  ligament  just  described;  but  it 
possesses  a  quality  which  that  and  most  other  ligaments  do 
not  have,  viz.,  elasticity.  Tills  is  very  important,  for  it  allows 
the  head  of  the  key-bone  (d)  to  descend  a  little,  when  pressure 
is  made  upon  it,  and  forces  it  up  again  when  the  pressure  is 
removed,  and  so  gives  very  material  assistance  to  the  other 
provisions  for  preventing  jars  and  for  giving  ease  and  elasticity 
to  the  step.” 


MUSCLES  OF  THE  FOOT  AND  LEG. 

“The  movements  of  the  three  joints  between  the  foot  and 
the  leg  take  place  in  harmony.  The  following  is  the  order 
observed.  The  raising  of  the  heel  is  accompanied  bv  a  robing 
of  the  foot  mward,  and  by  an  increased  fiaxur*  o*  tlm  vW>tar 


MUSCLES  OF  THE  FOOT  AND  LEG. 


309 


arch ;  and  the  raising  of  the  toes  is  accompanied  by  a  rolling 
of  the  foot  owtfward  and  a  straightening  of  the  sole. 

“The  first  series  of  the  movements  just  described  is  effected, 
mainly,  by  three 
muscles.  Of  these, 
one  (a,  fig.  401)  rais¬ 
es  the  heel,  while  the 
other  two  (b,  fig.  401, 
and  c,  fig.  402)  raise 
and  support  the 
ankle.  The  muscle 
which  acts  upon  the 
heel  is  one  of  the 
largest  and  most 
powerful  in  the  body, 
and  well  it  may  be, 
for.  in  raising  the  heel 
it  has  to  raise  the 
whole  weight  of  the 
body.  Its  fibers,  accumulated  at  the  middle  and  upper  part 

of  the  leg,  form  the 
‘calf;’  below,  they 
taper  into  a  thick  ten¬ 
don  (a)  connected  with 
the  hinder  extremity 
of  the  lieel-bone,  and 
called  the  Tendo  Achil¬ 
les.  The  name,  it  need 
scarcely  be  said,  refers 
to  the  tale  of  Thetis 
holding  her  son  Achil¬ 
les  by  this  part  when 
she  dipped  him  in  the 
river  Styx.  Her  hand 
1  J  d  prevented  the  part  from 

Fig.  402.  Muscles  of  the  Foot.  coming  in  contact  with 

the  water,  and  so  it  did  not  partake  of  the  invulnerability 
which  was  conferred  upon  the  rest  of  his  body  by  the  immer* 


310 


HANDS  AND  FEET. 


sion.  We  read,  accordingly,  lie  was  finally  killed  by  a  wound 
in  the  heel.* 

The  other  two  muscles  (b  and  c)  also  descend  from  the  leg 
and  terminate  in  tendons  (b  and  c)  which  pass,  one  on  either 
side,  behind  the  projections  (d  and  e)  which  we  call  respect¬ 
ively  the  inner  and  outer  ankle,  to  the  inner  and  outer  edges 
of  the  instep.  They  assist  to  raise  the  ankle,  and  support  it 
so  as  to  prevent  its  swerving  from  side  to  side;  and  they  per¬ 
mit  it  to  play  to  and  fro  upon  them,  like  a  pulley  upon  ropes 
running  under  it,  in  a  safe  and  easy  manner.  The  inner  ( c , 
fig.  401)  of  the  two  tendons  passes,  as  before  mentioned,  be¬ 
neath  the  head  of  the  key-bone,  and  adds  greatly  to  the 
strength  of  the  arch.  It  is,  moreover,  the  chief  agent  in  effect¬ 
ing  the  two  movements  which  are  associated  with  the  elevation 
of  the  heel,  viz.,  the  turning  of  the  sole  inward  and  the  flexion 
of  the  foot. 

“  The  second  series  of  movements — the  raisins:  the  toes,  the 
turning  the  sole  downward,  and  the  straightening  the  foot, 
is  effected  by  two  muscles  (f,  figc  401,  and  g,  fig.  402),  the 
tendons  (f  and  g)  of  which  pass,  one  in  front  of  the  inner 
ankle,  and  the  other  in  front  of  the  outer  ankle,  to  the  respee- 


°  It  does  not  appear  that  the  legend  is  based  upon  any  peculiar  ideas  of 
susceptibility  attached  to  tie  heel  among  Eastern  nations  ;  nor  can  the 
passages  in  Scripture,  that  the  serpent  shall  bruise  man’s  heel  (Genesis  iii. 
15)  ;  “  For  the  greatness  of  thine  iniquity  are  thy  heels  made  bare”  (Jere¬ 
miah  xiii.  22),  be  adduced  as  indicating  the  existence  of  such  an  idea. 
There  are  some  other  myths  resembling  this  one  of  Achilles  ;  hut  in  them 
a  different  part  of  the  body  missed  the  protecting  influence.  Thus,  Ajax 
was  wrapped  by  Hercules  in  the  skin  of  the  Nemasan  lion,  and  was  thereby 
rendered  invulnerable,  except  at  the  pit  of  the  stomach  where  the  edges 
of  the  skin  did  not  quite  meet,  and  he  killed  himself  by  running  his  sword 
in  there.  In  the  NieLelungtnlied,  the  hero,  Siegfried,  is  represented  to  have 
rendered  himself  invulnerable  by  smearing  himself  with  the  blood  of  a 
dragon  which  he  had  killed.  A  leaf,  however,  adhering  to  his  back,  pre¬ 
vented  the  contact  of  the  fluid  with  one  spot.  The  secret  was  unwarily 
communicated  by  his  wife  Krimhild  to  his  enemy  Hagan,  who  took  advan¬ 
tage  of  the  information  to  plunge  his  sword  into  the  fatal  spot  while  Sieg¬ 
fried  was  stooping  down  to  drink  at  a  rivulet. 

The  lessons  inculcated  by  these  myths  seem  to  be,  that  all  men,  even 
heroes,  have  their  weak  points. 


WALKING, 


311 


tive  edges  of  the  instep.  These  require  much  less  power  than 
their  opponents,  and  the  muscles  on  the  front  of  the  leg  are, 
therefore,  smaller  and  weaker  than  those  behind.” 


WALKING. 

“  Let  us  next  consider  the  part  which  the  foot  performs  in 
walking*  To  understand  this  it  is  necessary  to  consider  its 
positions  and  movements  in  the  several  stages  of  a  step. 
When  first  placed  upon  the  ground,  the  foot  (r,  fig.  403)  is  a  little 

in  advance  of  the 
body,  and  the  heel 
comes  first  (fig.  406) 
into  contact  with 
the  ground.  The 
toes  quickly  follow, 
and  the  body  then 
passes  vertically 
over  the  ankle  and 
the  key-bone  of  the 
instep.  The  foot 
(r,  fig.  404,  and  fig. 
407)  now  rests 
steadily  upon  the 
heel  and  the  balls 
of  the  toes  ;  the  other  foot  (l)  leaves  the  ground,  so  that  the 
whole  weight  is  borne  by  one  foot,  and  the  plantar  arch  of 
that  foot  expands  a  little,  so  as  to  cause  a  slight  lengthening  of 
the  foot  under  the  weight  that  is  laid  upon  it.  Much  yielding 
of  the  arch  is,  however,  prevented  by  the  ligaments  that  brace 
the  arch  (fig.  400),  and  by  the  muscles  that  are  disposed  be¬ 
neath  it.  Next,  the  heel  . 

u 

Jl-'»  i'  v 


Positions  in  Walking, 


(fig-  408)  is  raised  by 
the  action  of  the  calf 
muscle,  and  the  weight 
of  the  body  is  thrown 
forward  over  the  balls  of  the  toes,  while  the  other  foot  (l,  fig. 
405)  is  carried  onward,  and  is  placed  upon  the  ground  ready 
fo  receive  the  weight  and  commence  its  carrying  work.  When 


Fig.  406.  Fig.  407,  Fig.  408. 

Positions  of  tiie  Foot. 


312 


HANDS  AND  FEET 


this  has  been  done,  the  foot  is  withdrawn  from  the  ground, 
and  in  the  withdrawal,  a  final  impulse  onward  is  given,  so  as 
to  throw  the  weight  of  the  body  fairly  over  to  the  other  foot. 
The  fore  part  of  the  foot  is  then  raised,  and  the  knee  is  bent  a 
little.  By  these  means  the  toes  are  kept  clear  of  the  ground, 
while  the  foot  is  swung  forward,  beside  the  other,  so  as  to  be 
ready  again  to  rest  upon  the  ground  and  bear  the  weight  of 
the  body. 

“  In  each  complete  step,  therefore,  there  is  a  period  during 
which  the  foot  rests  upon  the  ground,  and  a  period  in  which 
it  is  swinging  in  the  air.  In  walking,  the  former  period  is 
considerably  longer  than  the  latter;  and  at  the  commence¬ 
ment  and  at  the  end  of  that  period  (figs.  403  and  405)  the 
other  foot  is  also  upon  the  ground,  so  that  it  is  only  during 
the  middle  of  the  time  (fig.  404)  in  which  the  foot  rests  upon 
the  ground  that  it  has  to  bear  the  whole  weight  of  the  body.”* 

FORMS  OF  THE  FEET. 

In  form,  the  feet  follow  the  same  law  as  the  hands — so  far  as 
our  tight,  ill-formed  boots  and  shoes  will  permit — are  subject 
to  the  same  classification,  and  have  the  same  indications. 

Small  hands  and  feet  are  sometimes  said  to  indicate  “  gentle 
blood”  or  an  aristocratic  lineage.  It  is  true  that  labor  has  a 
tendency  to  increase  the  size  of  the  hands,  and  going  barefoot 
allows  the  feet  to  spread,  so  that  the  laboring  classes — all 
manual  workers — have,  for  good  physiological  reasons,  larger 
hands  and,  in  certain  cases,  feet  also,  than  the  idle  rich,  be 
they  nobly  or  ignobly  born ;  but  the  large  hands,  instead  of 
the  small,  are  often  the  sign  of  the  true  nobility — the  aristoc¬ 
racy  of  usef  ulness. 


55  The  Human  Foot  and  the  Human  Hand,  by  G  M.  Humphrey,  M.D. 
F.R.S.  Cambridge,  England,  1861. 


XIX. 


SIGNS  OF  CHARACTER  IN  ACTION 


“Suit  the  action  to  the  word,  and  the  word  to  the  action.’’-  Shakspeare. 


A  C II  faculty,  sent! 
rnent,  and  propensity 
of  the  human  mind  has 
its  natural  language — - 
is  capable  of  being  trans¬ 
lated  into  action,  the 
n.  >st  expressive  dialect 
known  to  man,  and  the 
one  most  readily  and 
universally  understood. 
It  is  proverbial  that 
“  actions  speak  louder 
than  words.”  If  the  two 
disagree,  the  words  go 
to  the  wall.  Emerson 
says,  “The  visible  car¬ 
riage  or  action  of  the 
individual,  as 
from  his 
and  his  will  combined, 
we  call  manners.  What  are  they  but  thought  entering  the 
hands  and  feet  and  controlling  the  movements  of  the  body, 
the  speech,  and  the  behavior  V 


Fig.  409.— Ealph  Waldo  Emerson. 


resulting 
organization 


4 


SHAKING  HANDS. 


There  is  a  significance  in  the  different  modes  of  shaking 
bauds,  which  indicates,  so  far  as  a  single  act  can  do,  the 

U 


314 


SIGNS  OF  CHARACTER.  IN  ACTION 


character  of  the  person.  The  reader  who  has  observed  may  recall 
the  peculiarities  of  different  persons  with  whom  he  has  shaken 
hands,  and  thus  note  how  characteristic  was  this  simple  act. 

How  much  do  we  learn  of  a  man  or  a  woman  by  the  shake 
of  the  hand  ?  Who  would  expect  to  get  a  handsome  dona¬ 
tion — or  a  donation  at  all — from  one  who  puts  out  two  fingers 
to  be  shaken,  and  keeps  the  others  bent,  as  upon  an  “  itching 
palm?”  (Fig,  414.)  The  hand  coldly  held  out  to  be  shaken, 
and  drawn  away  again  as  soon  as  it  decently  may  be,  indicates 
a  cold,  if  not  a  selfish  and  heartless  character ;  while  the  hand 
which  seeks  yours  and  unwillingly  relinquishes  its  warm, 
hearty  clasp,  belongs  to  a  person  with  a  genial  disposition  and 
a  ready  sympathy  with  his  fellow-men. 

In  a  momentary  squeeze  of  the  hand  how  much  of  the  heart 
often  oozes  through  the  fingers !  Who,  that  ever  experienced 
it,  has  ever  forgotten  the  feeling  conveyed  by  the  eloquent 
pressure  of  the  hand  of  a  dying  friend,  when  the  tongue  has 
ceased  to  speak. 

A  right  hearty  grasp  of  the  hand  (fig,  410)  indicates  warmth, 

ardor,  executiveness,  and  strength  of 
character;  while  a  soft,  lax  touch,  with¬ 
out  the  grasp  (fig.  411),  indicates  the 
opposite  characteristics.  In  the  grasp  of 
persons  with  large-hearted,  generous  minds,  there  is  a  kind  of 
“  whole  soul”  expression,  most  refreshing  and  acceptable  to 
kindred  spirits. 

But  when  Miss  Weakness  presents  you  with  a  few  cold, 
clammy,  lifeless  fingers  (fig.  413)  for  you 
to  shake,  you  will  naturally  think  of  a  hos¬ 
pital,  an  infirmary,  or  the  tomb.  There  are 
foolish  persons  who  think  it  pretty  to  have 
soft,  wet,  cold  hands,  when  the  fact  is,  it  is 
only  an  evidence  that  they  are  sick  ;  or  that,  inasmuch  as  the 
circulation  of  the  blood  is  partial  and  feeble,  they  are  not  well ; 
and  unless  they  bring  about  a  change,  and  induce  warm  hands 
and  warm  feet,  by  the  necessary  bodily  exercises,  they  arc*  on 
the  road  to  the  grave — cold  hands,  cold  feet,  and  a  hot  head . 
are  indications  of  anything  but  health, 


SHAKING  HANDS. 


315 


Action  is  life ;  inaction  is  death.  Life,  in  the  human  body, 
is  warm.  Death  is  cold.  Vigorous  bodily  action  causes  the 
blood  to  circulate  throughout  every  part  of  the  body.  The 
want  of  action  causes  it,  so  to  speak,  to  stand  still.  The 
blood  goes  most  freely  to  those  parts  of 
the  body  or  brain  most  exercised.  If 
Ave  swing  the  sledge-hammer,  like  the 
blacksmith,  or  climb  the  ropes,  like  the 
sailor,  we  get  large  and  strong  arms  and  Fig.  412. 

hands.  If  we  row  a  boat  or  swing  a  scythe,  it  is  the  same. 
But  if  we  use  the  brain  chiefly  to  the  exclusion  of  the  muscles, 
we  may  have  more  active  minds  but  weaker  bodies.  The 

better  condition  in  which  the  entire  being: 
— body  and  brain — is  symmetrically  de¬ 
veloped,  requires  the  harmonious  exercise 
of  all  the  parts,  in  which  case  there  will 
Fig.  413.  be  a  happy  equilibrium,  with  no  excess, 

no  deficiency — no  hot  headache,  no  cold  feet.  Headache  is 
usually  caused  by  a  foul  stomach,  or  a  pressure  of  blood  on 
the  brain ;  cold  feet  by  a  limited  circulation  of  blood  in  those 
extremities. 

There  is  an  old  adage  which  says: 

“Keep  the  feet  warm  and  the  head 
cool,”  which  was,  no  doubt,  intended 
to  counteract  a  tendency  the  other 
way.  Certain  it  is  that  those  who  suffer  with  hot  heads 
usually  have  cold  feet  and  hands. 

Time  was,  in  the  old  country,  when  aristocracy  deigned  to 

extend  a  single  finger,  or  at  most,  two, 
to  be  shaken  by  humble  democracy. 
Even  now  we  hear  of  instances  in  which 
“my  noble  lady”  repeats  the  offense 
Fig.  415.  when  saluted  by  a  more  humble  individ¬ 

ual.  This  is  an  indignity  which  no  true  man  or  woman  will 
either  offer  or  receive.  Refinement  and  true  gentility  give 
the  whole  hand  (fig.  415),  and  respond  cordially,  if  at  all. 
This  is  equivalent  to  saying,  “You  are  welcome-,”  or,  when 
parting,  “  Adieu  !  God  be  with  you.” 


316  SIGNS  OF  CHARACTER  IN  ACTION. 


There  is  a  habit,  amons;  a  rude  class,  growing  out  of  an 
over-ardent  temperament  on  the  part  of  those  who  are  more 
strong  and  vigorous  than  delicate  or  refined,  who  give  your 
hand  a  crushing  grasp,  which  is  often  most  painful.  In  these 
cases  there  may  be  great  kindness  and  “strong”  affection,  but 
it  is  as  crude  as  it  is  hearty. 

Another  gives  you  a  cold  flabby  hand,  with  no  energy  or 
warmth  in  it,  and  you  feel  chilled  or  repelled  by  the  negative 
influence  imparted,  and  you  are  expected  to  shake  the  inan¬ 
imate  appendage  of  a  spiritless  body. 

Is  the  grasp  warm,  ardent,  and  vigorous?  so  is  the  disposi¬ 
tion.  Is  it  cool,  formal,  and  without  emotion  ?  so  is  the 
character.  Is  it  magnetic,  electrical,  and  animating?  the  dis- 
position  is  the  same.  As  we  shake  hands,  so  we  feel,  and  so 
we  are.  Much  of  our  true  character  is  revealed  in  shaking 
hands. 

WHY  DO  WE  SHAKE  HANDS? 

But  why  do  we  shake  hands  at  all  ?  It  is  a  very  old-fash¬ 
ioned  way  of  indicating  friendship.  We  read  in  the  Book  of 
books  that  Jehu  said  to  Jehonadab:  “Is  thy  heart  right  as 
my  heart  is  with  thine  heart  ?  If  it  be,  give  me  thine  hand.” 
And  it  is  not  merely  an  old-fashioned  custom.  It  is  a  natural 
one  as  well.  It  is  the  contact  of  sensitive  and  magnetic  sur¬ 
faces  through  which  there  is,  in  something  more  than  merely 
a  figurative  sense,  an  interchange  of  feeling.  The'  same  prin¬ 
ciple  is  illustrated  in  another  of  our  modes  of  greeting.  When 
we  wish  to  reciprocate  the  warmer  feelings,  we  are  not  content 
with  the  contact  of  the  hands — we  bring  the  lips  into  service. 
A  shake  of  the  hands  suffices  for  friendship,  among  undemon¬ 
strative  Anglo-Saxons  at  least,  but  a  kiss  is  a  token  of  a  more 
tender  affection. 


CHARACTER  IN  THE  WALK. 

In  the  walk  of  a  tall,  healthy,  well-built,  perpendicular 
man  (fig.  416),  both  dignity  and  firmness  may  be  seen.  lie 
rejoices  in  the  consciousness  of  his  “  inalienable  right  to  life, 
liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness.”  He  will  never  die 
with  consumption,  for  the  very  good  reason  that  he  stands 


CHARACTER  IN  THE  WALK. 


317 


erect — with  chest  well  forward,  and  shoulders  well  thrown 
back.  He  breathes  freely,  lives  temperately ;  his  circulation 
and  digestion  are  perfect,  and  all 
the  functions  of  body  and  brain 
go  on  in  harmony.  Healthy, 
hearty,  joyous,  and  happy,  he  is 
at  peace  with  himself  and  all 
mankind.  He  makes  a  very  dig¬ 
nified  bow  to  you ;  is  free  from 
diffidence  or  embarrassment,  even 
in  the  presence  of  the  nobility  or 
of  royalty  itself. 

In  the  walk  of  one  who  assumes 
a  stooping  posture  and  has  a  nar¬ 
row  chest  and  contracted  shoul- 
Fig.  416.  ders  (fig.  417),  we  shall  find  a  Fis-  41 7- 
character  wanting  in  Self-Esteem,  but  probably  possessing 
largely  developed  Benevolence,  Veneration,  and  Cautiousness. 
He  is  accustomed  to  make  low  bows,  remaining  a  long  time 
in  a  bent  posture,  and  the  words,  “  Your  very  humble  servant, 
sir,”  furnish  the  key-note  of  his  character.  He  feels  unworthy ; 
frequently  “  begs  pardon gets  out  of  everybody’s  way ; 

though  intelligent  is  unappreciated  ;  and  though 
liberally  educated  for  a  learned  profession,  he 
has  not  sufficient  confidence  in  himself  to  enter 
upon  its  practice.  lie  pronounces  life  a  failure. 
His  walk  will  be  timid,  irresolute,  uncertain, 
and  his  step  comparatively  light. 

A  burly  person  (fig.  418),  with  large  De¬ 
structiveness,  Combativeness,  Self-Esteem,  and 
moderate  Cautiousness,  on  the  contrary,  will 
“  go  ahead,”  with  a  “  Get  out  of  the  way  there  ! 
don’t  you  see  I’m  coming  ?”  And  if  Firmness 
be  also  large,  he  will  step  somewhat  heavily 
Fig.  418.  upon  the  heel.  This  is  a  ponderous,  blustering, 
locomotive  nature,  that  enjoys  the  luxuries  of  the  table,  and 
provides  liberally  for  himself — frequently  quoting  the  old 
adage,  that  “  Self-preservation  is  the  first  law  of  nature” — and 


318  SIGNS  OF  CHARACTER  IN  ACTION. 


acting  accordingly.  He  “  bears  the  market,”  shaves  notes, 
lends  money  on  the  best  securities — where  he  can  double  it, 
or  on  bonds  and  mortgages — and  “  forecloses”  when  he  can. 
lie  is  a  good  judge  of  roast  beef,  plum  pudding,  brown  stout, 
porter,  and  lager  beer ;  keeps  all  things  snug ;  sails  closely 
reefed ;  looks  out  for  squalls  and  storms,  and  prophesies  “  hard 
times.”  He  is  opposed  to  innovations  or  internal  improve¬ 
ments  ;  don’t  believe  in  reforms,  and  regards  it  a  loss  of  time 
and  money  to  educate  children  beyond  “  reading,  writing,  and 
ciphering.”  He  is  exclusively  a  man  of  facts,  and  of  the 
world.  His  heaven  is  situated  directly  under  his  jacket.  He 
struts,  swells,  eats,  drinks,  sleeps,  and — looks  out  for  “  number 
one.”  His  walk  is  more  ponderous  than  light,  coming  down 
solid  and  strong  on  his  heel.  When  shaking  hands  he  permits 
you,  as  a  special  privilege,  to  do  the  shaking. 

The  exquisite  (tig.  419)  dresses  in  the  height  of  the  fashion ; 
studies  the  “  attitudes”  of  the  ball-room  and  the  stage ;  repeats 
lines  of  poetry — the  signification  of  which  he  does  not  com¬ 
prehend — and  “  speaks  pieces”  learned  from  the  young  man’s 
book  of  oratory.  He  is  acquainted  with  all  the  “smart”  or 
clever  fellows  who  frequent  the  play¬ 
houses,  the  saloons,  and  the  races. 

He  has  learned  the  popular  games ; 
drinks  and  smokes  at  the  expense  of 
others;  and  talks  of  his  “girl,”  al¬ 
though  he  is  as  inconstant  as  the 
wind.  His  brain  is  small ;  his  mind 
narrow;  his  features  pinched  up; 
and  the  whole  miserably  mean  and 
contracted.  Who  marries  him  will 
get  more  froth  than  substance.  His 
walk  is  simply  Miss-Nancyish,  and  so 
affected  as  to  be  without  any  dis¬ 
tinctive  character.  Fig-  420- 

Impudence  is  clearly  stamped  on  fig.  420.  He  has  the  form 
of  a  man,  but  the  mind  of  a  dandy.  He  can  gabble  a  few 
words  of  French,  German,  and  Italian,  picked  up  in  bar¬ 
ber  shops;  puts  on  foreign  airs,  talks  large,  and  boasts  of 


CHARACTER  IN  THE  WALK. 


319 


“  the  noble  deeds  he  has  done.”  When  introduced,  he  makes 
half  a  bow  to  you,  forward,  and  a  bow  and  a  half  to  himself, 
backward.  He  steps  something  as  a  turkey  might  be  sup¬ 
posed  to  do  when  walking  over  hot  cinders.  He  is  a  bundle 
of  egotism,  vanity,  deceit,  and  pride ;  vulgar,  pompous,  and 
bad.  He  will  not  work,  but  lives  by  his  wits  and  his  tricks. 
There  is  neither  dignity,  integrity,  humility,  gratitude,  affec- 
tion,  or  devotion  here. 

If  Approbativeness  be  especially  large,  with  moderate  Self- 
Esteem,  there  will  be  a  canting  to  the  right  and  to  the  left, 
with  a  sort  of  teetering,  tiptoe  step.  The  hat  will  be  set  upon 
one  side,  and,  perhaps,  the  thumbs  stuck  into  the  arm-holes 
of  the  vest,  displaying  the  jewelry  of  the  lingers,  and  the 
accompanying  expression  will  seem  to  say,  “  Am  I  not  pretty  ?” 
An  excess  of  Approbativeness  begets  egotism  and  a  love  for 
notoriety,  and,  in  the  absence  of  Self-Esteem,  the  possessor 
becomes  a  clown,  exhibits  himself  on  all  occasions,  “puts  on 
airs,”  “  shows  off,”  and  attracts  attention  to  himself  by  odd 
speeches  and  singular  remarks.  And  if  there  be  a  want  of 
deference  and  respect,  growing  out  of  moderate  or  small  Yen 
eration,  then  there  will 
be  extravagant  lan¬ 
guage,  including  pro¬ 
fanity,  vulgarity,  and 
obscenity. 

A  person  with  a 
straightforward,  honest, 
but  uneducated  mind 
(fig.  421)  will  walk  in  a 
straightforward  man¬ 
ner,  turning  neither  to 


Fig.  421. 


but  if  there  be  consider¬ 
able  executiveness,  the 
gait  will  be  heavy  and 


Fig.  422. 


more  strong  than  delicate ;  but  if  educated  and  refined,  the 
person  will  acquire  a  more  refined  step,  characterized  by  regu¬ 
larity  and  time. 


320  SIGNS  OF  CHARACTER  IN  ACTION. 

A  secretive  and  cunning  person  will  have  a  stealthy  walk, 
like  that  of  the  fox,  and  though  his  body  may  weigh  two  hun¬ 
dred  pounds,  his  step  will  be  light  rather  than  heavy,  and 
somewhat  like  that  of  the  Indian  (fig.  422),  whose  feet  encased 
in  the  buckskin  moccasins  fall  noiselessly  upon  the  ground. 
He  can  “  play  possum,”  work  in  the  dark,  mislead  and  deceive. 
It  is  only  by  superior  intelligence  that  his  thoughts  and  pur¬ 
poses  can  be  discovered.  He  steps  light,  walks  on  his  toes , 
and  his  motto  is — 

“  Mum ,  then,  and  no  more  proceed.” — Shakspeare. 

The  untrained,  blunt,  coarse  bog-trotter  (fig.  423)  walks 
heavily  upon  his  heels  in  parlor,  church,  or  kitchen,  his  gait 
being  more  like  that  of  a  horse  on  a  bridge  than  like 
that  of  the  cultivated  gentleman.  The  slow,  heavy  tramp  of  ^ 
the  iron-shod  “  hedger  and  ditcher”  is  in  keeping  with  the 
“  don’t-care”  spirit  of  the  lower  ten  thousand,  be  they  white 
or  black.  When  they  dance,  it  may  well  be  called  a  “jig,” 
or  a  “break-down.”  The  walk  is  a  hobble,  a  shuffle,  and 
a  sort  of  “get  along.”  The  humble  man  has  a  humble 
walk ;  the  dignified  man,  a  digmi- 
fled  walk;  the  vain  man,  a  vain 
walk ;  the  hopeful  man,  a  light, 
buoyant,  hopeful  walk;  the  despond¬ 
ing,  hopeless  man,  a  dragging,  hope¬ 
less  step,  as  though  he  were  going 
to  prison  rather  than  to  his  duty ; 
the  executive  man,  an  executive 
walk,  and  the  lazy,  slothful  man, 
a  Avalk  corresponding  with  his  real 
character. 

Where  there  is  little  executive- 
rig.  423.  ness,  propelling  power,  and  small  Fis-  424- 
aspiring  organs,  there  will  be  a  slovenly,  slouchy  step,  with  one 
foot  dragging  lazily  after  the  other  (fig.  424).  No  energy, 
enterprise,  or  ambition  here,  and  the  person  appears  like  one 
between  “  dead  and  alive,”  a  sort  of  “  froze  and  thawed”  sub¬ 
stance,  good  for  nothing.  He  complains,  grunts,  whines,  finds 
fault,  and  doses  himself  with  various  quack  medicines — for 


CHARACTER  IN  THE  WALK. 


32 1 


imaginary  ills ;  lie  has  no  friends,  never  married,  and  regards  his 
birth  a  misfortune,  in  which  those  who  know  him  fully  agree. 

Would  you  know  the  character  of  a  man  by  his  walk  ?  Fall 
upon  his  trail,  observe  his  motions  when  yourself  unobserved ; 
take  on  his  manner  and  step,  and  by  following  him  a  short 
distance,  you  will  feel  as  he  feels,  and  soon  become  en  rappor i 
with  him.  If  he  put  on  airs  and  attempt  to  show  off  in  the 
character  of  a  “swell,”  you  will  do  the  same,  and  for  the 
moment  lose  your  own  individuality  or  identity,  and  be  swal¬ 
lowed  up  by  him ;  but  your  second  thought  will  make  you 
heartily  disgusted  with  this  false  or  assumed  character,  and  you 
will  then  return  to  yourself.  If  he  be  noble,  manly,  gener¬ 
ous,  and  dignified,  you  will  take  on  the  same  spirit  by  imitat¬ 
ing  his  walk.  If  he  be  a  rogue,  fleeing  from  justice,  and  you 
closely  watch  his  movements,  you  will  soon  get  into  the  same 
spirit,  and  feel  like  the  wicked  who  “  flees  when  no  man  pur- 
sueth.”  If,  on  the  contrary  you  are  seeking  the  rogue  for  the 
purpose  of  dealing  out  justice  to  him,  being  actuated  by  a  dif¬ 
ferent  motive,  your  walk  will  be  different.  But  inasmuch  as 
“it  takes  a  rogue  to  catch  a  rogue,”  or  rather,  we  should  say, 
one  who  appreciates  the  language  of  Secretiveness  and  under¬ 
stands  setting  traps,  the  pursuer  may,  to  a  certain  extent, 
exhibit  the  same  general  traits  in  his  manner 
and  his  walk  that  are  exhibited  by  the  rogue 
himself. 

A  thoughtful  man  has  a  walk  corresponding 
with  this  characteristic,  while  a  thoughtless 
one,  a  mere  looker  (fig.  425)  instead  of  thinker, 
walks  in  a  “sauntering”  gait,  and  carries  his 
head  accordingly ;  the  one  with  his  head  some¬ 
what  bowed  forward,  the  other  with  his  fore¬ 
head  lifted  up,  his  perceptive  faculties  project¬ 
ing,  as  though  he  were  hunting  curiosities. 

The  “inquiring  mind”  of  this  young  man 
(fig.  425)  is  apparent  in  his  sauntering,  irregu- 
Fig.  425.  lar  gait ;  and  he  has  the  expression  of  one 
recently  from  the  “  rural  districts.”  He  is  evidently  in  the  pur¬ 
suit  of  knowledge,  and  sacrifices  manners  to  gratify  the  desire 

14* 


SIGNS  OF  CHARACTER  IN  ACTION. 


m 


to  see,  and  is  suggestive  of  the  question,  “  Do  you  see  anything 
green  ?”  Ilis  walk  is  an  indefinite  hobble,  shuffle,  or  draggle, 
and  is  as  aimless  and  meaningless  as  the  vacant  stare  with 
which  he  views  all  things. 

Mr.  Cautious  Timidity  (fig.  426)  is  afraid  he  may  step  on 
eggs,  fall  into  a  ditch,  or  stumble  over  a  rail.  £ 

He  is  a  natural  care¬ 
taker  ;  fussy,  particu¬ 
lar,  and  would  “  trot 
all  day  in  a  peck  mea¬ 


sure.”  He  gets  a  liv¬ 


-4X 


Fig.  426. 


ing  by  “  saving”  what 
others  woul  d  waste. 

His  walk  is  mincing, 
undecided,  gentle,  and 
“  gingerly,”  and  so  is 
his  character. 

Mr.  Jeremy  Jehew  Fig  427. 

(fig.  427)  is  “always  in  a  hurry,”  no  matter  whether  he  has 
anything  to  do  or  not.  When  he  walks,  he  “  walks  all  over  ;” 
and  when  he  sits,  he  spreads  himself,  with  one  foot  here  and 
the  other  yonder,  or  doubled  up  like  a  jack-knife,  which  opens 
and  shuts  with  a  snap.  He  has  no  time  to  think,  but  only  to 
“  look ;”  and  always  walks  in  an  attitude  as  though  he  were 
facing  a  regular  northeaster,  with  steam  all  on. 

Observe  the  walk  of  children ;  one  is  sprightly,  nimble,  and 
quick  on  foot ;  another  is  bungling  and  clumsy,  runs  against 
the  tables  and  the  chairs,  and  often  stumbles.  The  character 
is  as  different  as  the  walk. 


THE  WALK  OF  ANIMALS. 

Short  men,  like  ponies  or  small-wheeled  vehicles,  go  trun¬ 
dling  along  without  any  special  indication  of  character,  while 
a  body  of  men  who  are  marked  with  a  build  for  speed  or 
power  exhibit  it  in  their  step.  What  are  the  peculiarities  of  a 
man’s  walk?  Is  his  step  quick  and  easy,  or  is  it  slow  and 
heavy  ?  Is  it  vigorous  and  strong,  or  is  it  weak  and  vacillat¬ 
ing?  Is  it  firm  and  fixed,  or  is  it  faltering  and  uncertain?  Is 


THE  VOICE— ITS  PHYSIOLOGY.  32  3 

it  soft  and  sly,  or  is  it  distinct  and  emphatic?  Is  it  foxy  or 
cat-like,  or  is  it  open  and  free?  As  is  the  walk,  so  is  the 
character. 

The  same  laws  govern  the  walk  of  animals.  Take  two 
horses  for  example ;  the  one  is  a  heavy  draft-horse,  and  moves 
off  slowly  and  heavily ;  the  other  is  a  nimble  race-horse,  and 
he  steps  as  though  hung  on  elliptic  springs,  and  seems  rather 
to  fly  than  to  walk.  So  of  dogs.  The  heavy  bull-dog  hugs 
the  ground  and  holds  on,  while  the  delicately  constructed 
greyhound,  so  lithe  of  limb,  leaps  twice  his  length  at  a  single 
bound.  So  of  the  character  of  each.  The  one  is  broad-headed 
and  heavily  built,  with  power  to  hold  on ;  the  other  is  built 
for  speed  rather  than  for  strength. 

THE  VOICE - ITS  PHYSIOLOGY. 

The  principal  organ  of  the  voice  is  the  larynx,  a  complicated 
apparatus  of  cartilages,  muscles,  and  ligaments  which  it  would 
be  difficult  to  describe  so  as  to  be  understood  by  the  reader 
unlearned  in  anatomy,  but  which  may  be  compared  to  a  reed 
instrument ;  the  vocal  ligaments  (two  narrow  bands  of  yellow, 
highly  elastic  tissue)  answering  to  the  vibrating  metallic  slip 
called  the  reed;  the  sides  of  the  larynx,  with  their  projecting 
pouches,  serving  to  swell  the  volume  or  alter  the  tone ;  while 
the  epiglottis,  by  its  opening  and  closing,  penorms  its  part  in 
admitting  or  checking  expiration ;  and  the  numerous  muscles, 
by  varying  the  positions  of  the  different  parts,  provide  for  a 
variety  of  notes  far  greater  than  any  human  mechanism  has 
been  able  to  produce  by  a  contrivance  so  simple. 

The  immediate  cause  of  the  sound  called  voice  is  the  vibra¬ 
tion  of  the  vocal  ligaments,  produced  by  the  forcible  expiration 
of  the  air  from  the  bronchial  tubes  and  trachea,  the  ligaments 
having  been  first  rendered  more  or  less  tense  by  the  action  of 
the  proper  muscles.  In  the  low  notes  the  ligaments  are  lax, 
and  are  only  rendered  tense  by  the  pressure  of  the  air.  In 
the  high  notes,  on  the  contrary,  the  muscles  are  called  into  full 
action  and  the  ligaments  rendered  exceedingly  tense.  The 
vocal  ligaments  in  man  are  longer  than  those  in  woman  in  the 
proportion  of  three  to  two,  and  from  the  greater  vibrations 


SIGNS  OF  CHARACTER  IN  ACTION. 


324 

consequent  upon  this,  his  voice  is  deeper  and  heavier,  though 
capable  of  sounding  the  highest  notes  also. 

Male  voices  are  classed  according  to  the  vibratory  power  of 
the  vocal  chords,  as  bass,  baritone,  or  tenor,  the  last  being  the 
highest,  and  dependent  upon  the  inferior  length  of  the  vocal 
chords.  Female  voices,  in  a  like  manner,  are  classed  as  con¬ 
tralto  and  mezzo-soprano.  The  ordinary  compass  of  the  voice  in 
singing  is  about  two  octaves ;  but  some  eminent  singers  have 
been  able  to  extend  it  to  three  octaves,  or  even  more.  In 
speaking,  the  range  of  the  voice  is  much  less,  one  and  a  half 
octaves  being  the  utmost  limit  with  good  speakers. 

The  nasal  cavities  and  the  frontal  and  maxillary  sinuses  (a 
and  n,  fig.  164,  p.  144)  are  also  concerned  in  the  voice,  and 
without  their  full  development  there  can  be  no  strong,  deep, 
heavy,  masculine  voice.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  the  voice 
changes  at  puberty,  at  which  time  these  cavities  expand,  giv¬ 
ing  prominence  to  the  brows,  the  nose,  and  the  upper  jaw,  and 
the  manly  form  to  the  face.  In  the  female,  the  expansion  at 
this  period  is  much  less,  and  the  change  in  the  voice  corre¬ 
spondingly  small. 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  in  both  boys  and  birds  the  peculiar 
inflections  of  the  voice,  when  changing  from  boyhood  to  man¬ 
hood,  and  from  the  gosling  to  the  goose ;  but  that  which  inter¬ 
ests  us  most  is  the  indication  of  character  manifested  in  the 
voice. 


DIFFERENCES  IN  THE  VOICE. 

Each  class  of  musical  instruments  and  each  individual  in¬ 
strument,  be  it  violin,  organ,  piano,  harp,  flute,  fife,  or  drum, 
has  a  “  tone”  peculiar  to  itself ;  so  it  is  with  every  bell  in 
every  church  steeple,  and  every  whistle  on  every  locomotive, 
factory,  and  steamer.  One  accustomed  to  the  peculiar  voice 
of  a  particular  bell  or  whistle  can  detect  it  in  an  instant,  and 
state  at  once  to  what  it  belongs — to  what  church,  steamer, 
or  locomotive  The  hearer  becomes  accustomed  to  different 
voices  or  sounds,  and  knows  how  to  locate  and  identify  them. 
It  is  the  same  with  each  and  every  animal.  Every  lamb  knows 
the  voice  of  its  mother,  and  every  sheep  knows  the  voice  of 


THE  VOICE  AND  tfHAftACTEU.  325 

her  lamb — though  it  may  be  gamboling  among  hundreds  of 
others.  Could  not  the  human  mother,  who  has  once  heard  the 
cry  of  her  babe,  distinguish  it  from  any  other?  The  same 
rule  holds  good  when  applied  to  all  voices,  and  to  all  sounds 
made  by  the  same  instrument. 

THE  VOICE  AND  CHARACTER. 

The  voice  corresponds  precisely  with  the  character  of  the 
instrument  by  which  it  is  made — be  it  the  cooing  of  a  dove, 
the  roaring  of  the  lion,  the  growl  of  the  tiger,  the  bellowing 
of  the  ox,  the  bleat  of  the  sheep,  the  crowing  of  the  cock,  the 
grunt  of  the  pig,  the  neighing  of  the  horse,  or  the  braying  of 
an  ass — each  has  a  voice  according  to  his  character. 

The  voice  of  civilized  man  is  one  thing,  that  of  the  savage 
quite  another.  The  intonations  of  the  one,  modified  by  cul¬ 
tivation  and  refinement,  are  very  different  from  that  of  the 
other,  unmodulated  by  this  cultivation.  The  savage  has  a 
coarse,  indistinct  guttural  voice ;  while  that  of  the  cultivated 
man  is  more  sonorous  and  musical.  So  among  the  high  and 
the  low  of  the  civilized  races.  For  example,  notice  the  voices 
of  two  Irishmen ;  the  one  educated  and  refined  speaks  on  a 
low  or  modulated  key,  regulating  all  his  intonations,  suiting 
each  thought  and  emotion  with  a  proper  word  suitably  ex¬ 
pressed.  He  also  regulates  his  temper  as  well  as  his  voice. 
The  other  speaks  on  a  high  key,  at  the  top  of  his  voice,  with¬ 
out  modification  or  regulation,  and  flies  into  a  passion  on  the 
slightest  occasion. 

By  cultivation,  the  one  has  brought  the  propensities  into 
subjection  to  the  intellect  and  moral  sentiments ;  while  the 
propensities  of  the  other  run  riot  with  the  passions  as  with 
the  voice.  Show  us  a  person  of'  either  sex  who  does  not  mod¬ 
ulate  the  intonations  of  the  voice  when  speaking,  and  we  will 
show  you  a  person  who  does  not  regulate  the  passions  or  the 
temper. 


THE  NASAL  TWANG. 

This  peculiarity  arises,  not  from  any  defect  in  the  vocal 
organs,  but  simply  from  a  want  of  proper  culture  and  training. 


3  ‘26  SIGN«  07  CHARACTER  IN  ACTION. 

It  may  be  classed  with  the  various  “brogues”  and  “lingoes” 

— the  different  dialects  among  the  same  people.  In  England, 

for  example,  where  the  letter  “  h”  is  in  such  favor,  we  may 

hear  almost  as  many  different  dialects  as  there  are  counties  or 

%> 

shires.  Then  among  the  uneducated  Scotch,  the  Irish,  and 
Welsh  we  may  hear  dialects  not  to  be  found  in  modern  books, 
and  such  as  can  only  be  understood  by  themselves;  while  all 
the  educated  classes  of  the  same  people  speak  the  same  lan¬ 
guage  and  in  the  same  way,  though,  perhaps,  with  less  purity 
and  uniformity  in  Europe  than  in  America. 

The  “  nasal  twang,”  therefore,  of  a  few  of  our  uneducated 
Eastern  people,  may  be  compared  to  the  “  brogues”  of  igno¬ 
rant  foreigners,  and  the  “  lingoes”  of  untutored  Africans.  It 
simply  indicates  a  want  of  culture. 

Every  person  expresses  something  of  his  character  in  all 

his  talk,  walk,  and  actions. 
If  the  base  of  the  brain  in 
a  cultivated  person  pre¬ 
dominate,  the  voice  will  be 
heavy,  expressed  with  vig¬ 
or  and  force  corresponding 
with  the  degree  of  execu- 
tiveness  which  he  possesses. 
If  the  middle  range  of  or- 
gans  be  largest,  the  tones 
will  be  more  musical,  ex¬ 
pressing  the  poetical  and 
oratorical  feelings.  If  the 
top-head  predominate;  the 
voice  will  be  still  more  sub¬ 
dued,  the  intonations  har- 
Ftg  428.-  Madamr  Jenny  Lind  Goldsmidt.  monizing  with  the  sympa¬ 
thetic,  spiritual,  and  devotional. 

The  same  voice  will  be  modified  by  the  subject  on  which  it 
is  exercised.  When  Jenny  Lind  sang  the  little  love  song — 

“  Coming  through  the  rye,” 

she*  gave  expression  to  the  social  feelings,  and  the  voice  was 


THE  VOICE  OF  DEVOTION. 


327 


lively,  rattling,  and  joyous,  and  the  people  all  laughed  and 
were  merry.  But  when  she  sang — 

“  I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth,” 

there  was  a  grandeur  and  solemnity  in  her  tones  which  seemed 
unconsciously  to  lift  her  vast  audience  to  their  feet,  and  hold 
them  spell-bound  by  the  magic  of  her  voice.  Who  that  ever 
heard  her  in  this  can  forget  ? 

MUSIC  AND  CHARACTER. 

Tell  us  what  sort  of  music  you  like  best,  and  you  thereby 
reveal  your  true  character.  If  it  be  love  songs,  which  proceed 
from  the  social  nature,  it  is  in  that,  that  you  predominate.  If 
war  songs,  referring  to  the  roar  of  cannon,  the  rattle  of  mus- 
ketry,  to  blood  and  carnage,  then  there  is  where  you  “  live.” 
If  it  be  to  the  more  artistic  warbling  and  trilling,  which  ex¬ 
cites  Ideality  and  Imitation,  that  indicates  the  predominance 
of  another  set  of  organs.  But  if  it  be  sacred,  which  is  the 
highest  of  all  music,  that  you  like  best,  it  is  an  evidence  that 
you  have  an  upper  story  to  your  brain  .which,  if  properly  ex¬ 
ercised,  would  enable  you  to  appreciate  and  practice,  more  or 
less,  the  divine  teachings  of  Christianity. 

Thus,  the  voice  indicates  character.  A  passionate  man  with 
a  heavy  base  to  his  brain  will  have  a  harsh,  gruff  voice,  and 
all  his  gestures  will  be  downward,  in  the  direction  of  his  pro¬ 
pensities.  A  social,  domestic,  and  loving  nature  will  have  a 
more  tender  and  flexible  voice,  corresponding  with  this  dispo¬ 
sition.  The  affections  caress  much,  but  say  little ;  real  lovers 
are  more  silent  than  talkative,  and  their  words  are  but  whispers. 

The  actor  who  assumes  to  represent  human  character  must 
have  the  organs  in  the  upper  side-head,  including  Secretive¬ 
ness,  Imitation,  Language,  etc.,  largely  developed,  and,  if 
adapted  to  his  calling,  will  give  the  right  expression  of  voice 
to  suit  the  character — be  it  Hamlet,  Macbeth,  Falstaff,  Iago, 
or  Shylock — be  it  in  tragedy  or  in  comedy. 

THE  VOICE  OF  DEVOTION. 

The  devout  clergyman,  when  he  appeals  to  the  Throne  of 
Grace,  speaks  through  his  moral  and  religious  sentiments,  and 


323 


SIGNS  OK  CHARACTER  IN  ACTION. 


his  voice  is  mellow,  sweet,  and  subdued.  How  welcome  to  a 
sin-sick  soul  is  the  pleading  voice  of  the  good  man  when  he 

asks  forgiveness  for  the  penitent 
wrong-doer,  and  a  blessing  on  all ! 
If  he  be  a  converted  man,  a  true 
Christian,  there  will  be  a  grace,  a 
gentleness,  and  a  charm  in  his 
voice  which  will  win  all  hearts 
to  the  truth,  except,  of  course, 
“  those  who  have  ears  but  hear 
not,  and  eyes  but  see  not,”  nor 
a  mind  to  understand. 

Compare  any  ten  clergymen 
who  have  devoted  themselves 
Fig.  429.— Rev.  John  Wesley.  halt  a  lifetime  to  their  high  call¬ 


ing,  with  an  equal  number  of  boxers  of  the  same  age,  and 
notice  the  tones  of  their  voices.  Ido  you  not  think  you  could 
tell  even  in  the  dark  “  which  was  which  ?”  Certainly  you 
could.  There  is  something  in  every  voice  which  attracts  or 
repels.  Compare  the  voice  of  the  gentle  lamb  with  that  of 
the  ferocious  wolf;  of  the  loving  mother  and  praying  father 
with  the  ravings  of  dissipated  demons  in  human  form. 


REMEMBERING  VOICES. 


Once  accustomed  to  certain  voices,  we  can  remember  them 
for  years.  Blind  men  readily  recognize  a  voice  they  heard 
twenty  years  ago.  An  acute  ear  is  as  sensitive  to  impressions, 
and  almost  as  retentive  of  them,  as  the  eye. 

There  are  diseases,  obstructions,  and  physiological  defects 
by  which  the  voice  becomes  impaired,  which  would  prevent 
us  from  judging  correctly  the  character  of  such  persons.  Our 
remarks  are  intended  to  apply  to  those  in  a  normal  or  healthy 
state. 


STAMMERING. 

Impediment  in  speech  called  stuttering  or  stammering  is  a 
nervous  difficulty,  rather  than  organic,  and  should  be  treated 
accordingly.  It  is  quite  possible  to  overcome  the  difficulty 


DRESS,  INDICATIVE  OF  CHARACTER.  329 

in  all  cases  without  recourse  to  artificial  means.*  All  the 
specifics  advertised  by  quack  impostors,  who  charge  from  $20 
to  $50  for  traps  to  wear  in  the  mouth,  which  cost  fifty  cents, 
are  utterly  useless.  A  careful  training  of  the  vocal  organs 
from  early  infancy  would  secure  the  child  against  this  infir¬ 
mity,  which  is  often  acquired,  and  becomes  a  fixed  habit  for 
want  of  proper  care. 

Thus  the  voice  indicates  character.  By  cultivating  partic¬ 
ular  faculties  of  the  mind,  we  thereby  cultivate  the  voice.  W e 
speak — as  it  were — from  and  through,  and  from  and  to,  par¬ 
ticular  organs  of  the  brain,  and  the  intonations  of  the  voice 
correspond  if  we  are  in  anger,  and  speak  from  the  passions. 
In  time,  voice  and  passion  assimilate,  and  this  type  of  character 
becomes  established.  If,  on  the  contrary,  we  live  more  in  the 
intellect,  and  in  the  moral  and  spiritual  sentiments,  we  become 
all  the  more  humane,  civilized,  and  spiritual. 

DRESS,  INDICATIVE  OF  CHARACTER. 

Look  at  fig.  430 ;  observe  how  “  snugly  dressed,”  and  how 
“closely”  he  is  buttoned  up.  He  has  large  Secretiveness. 
When  he  opens  his  purse,  he  care¬ 
fully  turns  away  that  you  may  not 
see  or  be  tempted  by  its  contents, 
lie  can  keep  as  well  as  make  money. 

There  is — so  to  speak — a  lock  and 
key  on  his  pocket,  and  none  but 
himself,  or  death,  can  unlock  it.  See 
how  slyly  he  puts  things  away  !  As 
he  grows  old,  and  his  memory  fails, 
he  forgets  where  he  “  hides”  His  ef¬ 
fects.  His  conversation  resembles 
his  manners ;  he  never  gives  you  a 
frank,  categorical  answer  ;  but  if  he 

Fig.  430.  do  not  actually  mislead,  he  leaves  Fig.  431. 
you  to  draw  wrong  inferences  and  mislead  yourself,  which  is 


*  See  the  article  on  “  Stammering,  its  Causes  and  Cure  on  Physiological 
Principles  ”  In  the  combined  “  Annuals.”  Price  $2,  by  mail,  postpaid. 


83  j 


SIGNS  OF  CHARACTER  IN  ACTION. 


as  bad.*  Large  Secreti^eness  conceals,  assumes  a  false  charac¬ 
ter,  and  with  other  'acuities  acts  it  out  to  the  life.  It  shows 
itself  in  dress,  in  walk,  in  conversation,  in  business,  in  sports, 
and  in  all  tilings.  Children  exhibit  it  in  school  and  in  church, 
when  they  become  impatient  of  restraint,  and  resort  to  endless 
tricks  for  diversion  and  relief.  How  closely  they  watch  their 
teacher,  and  when  his  attention  is  called  in  another  direction, 
notice  their  foxy  maneuvers,  and  see  how  adroitly  they  cover 
up  their  acts.  Growing  bolder  by  success,  the  little  rogue  is 
finally  caught,  when  he  pleads  inadvertence,  receives  the  pen¬ 
alty,  and  is  still  more  cunning  ever  after. 

It  is  said  that  women  have  the  power  to  conceal  in  a  greater 
degree  than  men.  Certain  it  is,  they  possess  the  power  to  set 
traps  and  to  captivate  when  and  whom  they  will. 

Small  Secretiveness  is  generally  prodigal,  and  goes  with  open 
face,  loose  neck-dress,  open  bosom,  unbuttoned  or  partially 
open  vest  or  waistcoat  (fig.  431),  low-necked  dresses — when 
the  fashions  will  permit — money  loose  in  the  pocket,  and  no 
pains  taken  to  conceal  it.  Cautiousness  has  something  to  do 
in  the  way  of  taking  care  of  the  valuables,  but  it  is  Secretive¬ 
ness  which  conceals  and  keeps.  Small  Secretiveness  not  only 
tells  all  he  knows,  but  is  very  much  annoyed  that  his  neighbor 
will  not  do  the  same. 

Approbativeness  shows  itself  both  in  following  the  fash¬ 
ions  and  in  “  oddity.”  Ladies  and  gentlemen  express  their 
characters  in  displaying  their  equipage.  The  best  minds — 
those  which  are  free  from  eccentricity — display  the  best  taste 
in  dressing  in  such  a  way  as  not  to  attract  particular  attention. 
Vulgar  minds — or  those  not  cultivated — pile  on  the  gewgaws; 
cheap  /ew?-elry,  frills,  flounces,  draggling  dresses,  and  “  wrig¬ 
gle”  themselves  through  the  dirty  streets.  In  all  such  cases 
there  is  far  more  vanity  than  common  sense.  A  man  may 
show  as  much  vanity  in  wearing  an  old  slouched  hat,  with  one 

°  An  anecdote  illustrates  this  non-committai  secretive  disposition.  Three 
rogues  were  on  trial  for  some  offense,  and  the  attorney  put  this  question 
to  one  of  them  :  Where  were  you  last  night?  Ans.  1  was  with  John. 
Where  was  John  ?  He  was  with  William.  Where  was  William  ?  He  was 
with  me.  Well,  where  were  you  all  ?  We  were  all  together. 


TEMPERAMENTS  AND  COLORS. 


331 


hoot  and  one  shoe,  or  other  odd  “  rigging,”  as  the  one  who  is 
so  exact  to  have  every  hair  exactly  in  its  place.  Coarse  and 
ignorant  persons,  who  have  the  means  to  do  so,  often  dress  in 
what  is  called  “negro  finery,”  i.  e.,  in  highly  colored  trap¬ 
pings,  put  on  without  regard  to  cost,  comfort,  or  convenience. 
The  brighter  the  colors,  the  better;  the  point  to  be  gained  by 
them  is  simply  to  attract  attention. 

TEMPERAMENTS  AND  COLORS. 

Persons  of  cultivated  taste  dress  in  plain,  subdued,  or  blended 
colors,  corresponding  with  the  complexion,  and  adapted  to  the 
occasion.  On  the  principle  that  “  like  likes  like,”  those  who 
prefer  blood-red  colors  are  of  a  sanguine  temperament ;  those 
who  prefer  deep  blue  have  something  of  the  bilious;  while  the 
lymphatic  prefers  the  yellow,  the  orange,  or  the  buff.  When 
the  temperaments  are  mixed,  and  the  faculties  cultivated, 
there  will  be  a  more  correct  appreciation  of  all  the  colors,  and 
the  taste  in  dress  will  show  itself  accordingly.  The  most  dis¬ 
tinguished  painters  are  less  extreme,  and  use  colors  with  greater 
care  than  those  with  less  practice,  taste,  and  skill. 

It  is  said  in  Lyons,  France,  where  silks  are  manufactured 
for  this  market,  that  Americans  are  more  fond  of  “  showy 
goods”  in  brilliant  colors,  than  Europeans ;  and  they  put  in 
the  color  and  the  “  gloss”  accordingly.  Negroes  and  Indians 
are  delighted  with  deep,  strong  colors,  and  when  they  can 
dress  to  their  taste,  they  do  so  in  the  most  fantastic  style,  and 
thus  reveal  their  characters. 


Tue  Dandi 


XX. 


PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  INSANITY. 


M-We  are  not  ourselves  when  nature,  being  oppressed, 
Commands  the  mind  to  suffer  with  the  body.”— Shakspkake. 


UR  work  would 
be  manifestly  im¬ 
perfect  without 
some  attempt,  at 
least,  to  indicate 
the  “signs  of 
character”  exhib¬ 
ited  by  those  un¬ 
fortunates  who, 
as  Shakspeare  ex¬ 
presses  it,  are  not 
themselves ,  but  in 
whom  that  power 
to  think  and  act 
consistently  and 
rationally,  which 
constituted  their 
proper  individu¬ 
ality  has  been  lost 
or  impaired;  and 
so  important  do 
we  consider  the 
Fig.  482.— The  Maniac.  Subject,  that  We 

make  no  apology  for  prefacing  our  physiognomical  remarks 
with  a  brief  statement  of  the  causes  and  cure  of  insanity, 
drawn  mainly  from  the  admirable  work  of  Dr.  Spurzheim  on 
the  subject. 


VARIETIES  OF  INSANITY. 


333 


WHAT  IS  INSANITY  ? 

“  With  respect  to  the  morbid  affections  of  the  senses  and 
the  errors  of  the  intellectual  powers,”  Dr.  Spurzheim  says, 
“  we  are  insane,  if  we  can  not  distinguish  the  diseased  func¬ 
tions,  and  do  consider  them  as  regular ;  and  in  the  derange¬ 
ment  of  any  feeling  we  are  insane,  either  if  we  can  not  distin¬ 
guish  the  disordered  feeling — if,  for  instance,  we  really  think 
we  are  an  emperor,  king,  minister,  general,  etc.,  or  if  we  dis¬ 
tinguish  the  deranged  feeling  but  have  lost  the  influence  of 
the  will  on  our  actions ;  for  instance,  in  a  morbid  activity  of 
the  propensity  to  destroy.  Thus,  insanity ,  in  my  opinion,  is 
an  aberration  of  any  sensation  or  intellectual  power  from  the 
healthy  state ,  without  being  able  to  distinguish  the  diseased 
state ;  and  the  aberration  of  any  feeling  from  the  state  of 
health ,  without  being  able  to  distinguish  it ,  or  icithout  the  in¬ 
fluence  of  the  will  on  the  actions  of  the  voluntary  instruments. 
In  other  words,  the  incapacity  of  distinguishing  the  diseased 
f  unctions  of  the  mind ,  and  the  irresistibility  of  our  actions — 
in  short ,  the  loss  of  moral  liberty  constitutes  insanity” 

VARIETIES  OF  INSANITY. 

“  The  examples  are  not  rare  that  insane  people  think  them¬ 
selves  emperors,  kings,  ministers,  generals,  high-priests,  bishops, 
dukes,  lords,  prophets,  God  Almighty,  or  God  the  Son,  etc. 
Pinel  relates  that,  at  the  same  time,  four  madmen  of  Bicetre 
believed  themselves  in  possession  of  the  supreme  power  in  the 
state,  and  assumed  the  title  of  Louis  X  YI.  The  hospital  was 
not  less  richly  endowed  with  divine  personages,  so  that  some  of 
the  maniacs  were  called  after  the  provinces,  as  the  God  of  Brit¬ 
tany,  the  God  of  the  Low  Countries,  etc.  Many  are  ambitious, 
wish  to  be  approved  of  by  others,  and  to  appear  as  persons  of 
fashion  and  distinction.  They  seldom  forget  to  decorate  them¬ 
selves  with  anything  which  they  consider  to  be  an  ornament. 
They  are  conceited  and  ostentatious,  singular  in  gait  and 
phraseology. 

Others  are  thoughtful,  gloomy,  tactiturn,  austere,  morose, 
and  like  to  be  alone.  Some  are  anxious,  fearful,  and  terrified 
by  the  most  alarming  apprehensions.  Some  express  their 


33  4 


PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  INSANITY. 


affliction  by  tears,  others  sink  without  a  tear  into  distressing 
anxiety.  Some  fear  external  prosecutions,  and  the  most  ridic- 
ulous  and  imaginary  things  ;  others  think  themselves  lost  to 
all  the  comforts  of  this  life,  and  desire  to  be  buried.  Some 
are  also  alarmed  for  the  salvation  of  their  souls,  or  even  think 
themselves  abandoned  forever  by  God,  and  condemned  to  hell 
and  eternal  sufferings.  Others  are  remarkable  for  good-humor 
and  merriment ;  they  are  cheerful,  sing  from  morning  till  even¬ 
ing,  and  sometimes  express  their  joy  by  fits  of  loud  and  immod¬ 
erate  laughter.  There  are  others  who  feel  an  extraordinary  lib¬ 
erality  and  unbounded  generosity.  Some  are  very  pious.  Dr. 
Hallaran  says :  1 1  have  often  known  maniacs  of  the  worst 
class,  in  whom  the  faculty  of  thinking  correctly  on  all  other 
subjects  had  been  entirely  suspended,  still  retain  the  power 
of  addressing  the  Deity  in  a  consistent  and  fervent  manner, 
and  to  attend  the  call  for  devotion  with  the  most  regular 
demeanor.’  Some  show  the  most  invincible  obstinacy,  and 
nothing  could  shake  their  intention,  though  sometimes  they 
blame  the  keepers  for  not  securing  them  sufficiently 

“  The  derangements  of  the  intellectual  faculties  are  not  less 
numerous  or  singular.  Some  fancy  themselves  dead,  or  to  be 
changed  into  animals  of  particular  kinds  ;  to  be  made  of  glass 
or  wax  ;  to  be  infected  by  syphilis,  the  itch,  or  other  diseases; 
to  be  a  prey  of  spirits  or  devils,  or  under  the  influence  of  magic 
spells  and  vows.  Sometimes  the  intellectual  faculties  are 
much  excited,  sometimes  diminished  or  almost  suppressed. 
Sometimes  only  one  intellectual  power  seems  to  be  under  the 
morbific  influence,  while  the  others  appear  with  natural 
strength.  In  greater  activity  sleeplessness  is  a  common  symp¬ 
tom  ;  some  see  external  objects  in  erroneous  forms  and  colors. 
A  maniac  took  for  a  legion  of  devils  every  assemblage  of 
people  whom  he  saw.” 

CELEBRATED  MANIACS. 

Dr.  Winslow,  in  his  work  on  “  Obscure  Diseases  of  the 
Brain,”  seems  inclined  to  think  that  many  historical  characters, 
“  celebrated  either  for  their  crimes,  brutality,  tyranny,  or  vice, 
were  probably  of  unsound  mind,  and  that  in  many,  undetected, 


CAUSES  OF  INSANITY. 


335 


unrecognized,  unperceived  mental  disease,  in  all  probability, 
arose  from  cerebral  irritation  or  physical  ill-health.’' 

Frederick  William,  the  father  of  Frederick  the  Great,  the 
debauchee  and  drunkard,  who  treated  his  children  with  marked 
cruelty,  compelling  them  to  eat  the  most  unwholesome  and 
disgusting  food,  and  crowned  his  brutality  by  spitting  into  it, 
suffered  from  hypochondriasis  and  great  mental  depression, 
once  attempting  suicide. 

Judge  Jeffreys  was  tortured  by  a  cruel  internal  malady, 
aggravated  by  intemperance. 

Damien  persisted  in  declaring  that  had  he  been  bled  in  the 
morning,  as  he  wished,  he  never  would  have  attempted  the 
assassination  of  Louis  XY. 

Caligula  commenced  his  reign  with  mildness,  and  it  was  after 
a  violent  attack  of  bodily  illness  he  began  his  career  of  cruelty, 
vice,  and  crime. 

Frequently,  long  before  an  attack  of  insanity  is  clearly  de¬ 
fined,  the  patient  admits  he  is  under  the  influence  of  certain 
vague  apprehensions,  undefinable  misgivings,  and  anxious  sus¬ 
picions  as  to  the  sane  character  of  his  emotions.  Such  sad 
doubts,  fearful  apprehensions,  mysterious,  inexplicable  fore¬ 
bodings  and  distressing  misgivings  as  to  the  healthy  condition 
of  the  mind  often  induce  the  heart-broken  sufferer,  convulsed 
with  pain  and  choking  with  anguish,  prayerfully,  and  in  accents 
of  wild  and  frenzied  despair,  to  ejaculate  with  King  Lear: 

“  Oh  !  let  me  not  he  mad,  not  mad,  sweet  Heaven  ; 

Keep  me  in  temper — I  would  not  be  mad.” 

CAUSES  OF  INSANITY. 

All  that  disturbs,  excites,  or  weakens  the  organization,  and 
especially  the  nervous  system,  has  an  influence  on  the  manifes¬ 
tation  of  mind.  Early  dissipation,  habitual  enervating  luxury, 
care  and  anxiety,  intense  study,  loss  of  sleep,  violent  passions, 
excitement,  sickly  sensibility,  intemperance  in  food  and  drink 
— in  short,  whatever  disturbs  the  mind,  or  deranges  the  body, 
may  cause  insanity.  A  predisposition  to  it  is  often  hereditary, 
and  runs  in  the  blood  of  families  for  generations. 


336 


PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  INSANITY. 


The  proximate  cause  of  insanity  is  undoubtedly  always  in 
the  brain.  Dr.  Spurzheim  very  pertinently  remarks:  “If  it 
be  proved  that  the  brain  is  the  organ  of  the  mind,  and  that  the 
manifestations  of  every  primitive  faculty  of  the  mind  depend 
on  a  peculiar  part  of  the  brain ;  and  if  all  primitive  powers 
of  the  mind  and  their  respective  organs  be  once  ascertained, 
it  is  evident  that  the  cause  of  insanity  will  be  looked  for  in 
the  brain,  and  the  cause  of  the  deranged  manifestations  of 
every  special  faculty  in  a  peculiar  part  of  the  brain.  I  do  not 
say  that  this  knowledge  is  advanced  as  far  as  I  wish  it  to  he ; 
but  from  daily  observations,  and  the  most  positive  facts,  I  am 
convinced  that  the  basis  of  the  above-mentioned  doctrine  is 
founded  in  nature.  Thus,  instead  of  ascribing  insanity,  or  the 
disturbed  reflecting  powers  and  the  feelings,  to  what  is  called 
moral  causes,  the  deranged  manifestations  of  these  faculties 
will  always  be  considered  as  morbid  affections  of  the  cerebral 
organization.” 

Whatever  occupies  the  mind  too  intensely  or  exclusively  is 
hurtful  to  the  brain  and  induces  a  state  favorable  to  insanity, 
in  diminishing  the  influence  of  the  will.  The  strong  activity 
of  any  particular  organ  may  finally  become  involuntary,  and 
even  lead  to  the  derangement  of  other  functions.  It  is  gener¬ 
ally  the  strongest  and  most  active  faculties  of  the  mind  that 
become  deranged.  Amativeness  is  a  most  powerful  passion, 
and  in  many  predominates  over  all  others.  Such  persons  are 
liable  to  become  insane  from  perverted  love.  The  religious 
faculties,  when  perverted  or  misdirected,  furnish  a  fruitful 
source  of  mental  derangement ;  but  true  religion,  rightly 
understood,  tends  to  quiet  and  bring  into  subjection  the  pas¬ 
sions  of  men. 

Stout  people,  those  with  large  hearts,  lungs  and  stomachs,  witk 
all  the  internal  viscera  correspondingly  large  and  with  mode¬ 
rate-sized  brains,  seldom  or  never  become  quite  insane.  X either 
do  fools  or  idiots  go  crazy;  and  it  is  said  that  very  few  uncul¬ 
tivated  Africans  whose  heads  are  small,  become  insane.  Those 
who  are  more  highly  organized,  whose  brains  predominate 
over  their  bodies,  or  who  study  to  excess,  and  fail  to  keep  the 
vital  functions  in  a  healthy  state,  and  those  who  dissipate  by 


TREATMENT  OF  INSANITY 


337 


smoking,  chewing,  snuffing,  drinking,  etc.,  are  more  than  any 
others  liable  to  become  subjects  for  the  mad-house. 

Dr.  Brigham,  author  of  “  Remarks  on  the  Influence  of  Mem 
tal  Cultivation  on  Health,”  in  an  appendix  to  the  work  of  Dr. 
Spurzheim  already  quoted,  thus  enumerates  the  causes  of  in¬ 
sanity  which  he  considers  most  operative  in  this  country : 

“First,  Too  constant  and  too  powerful  excitement  of  the 
mind  and  feelings,  which  the  strife  for  wealth,  office,  political 
distinction  and  party  success  produces  in  this  free  country, 
and  the  great  anxiety  and  excitement  of  the  mind  upon  relig¬ 
ious  subjects,  caused  by  injudicious  appeals  to  the  feelings  and 
imagination,  and  by  sectarian  controversy. 

“Second,  The  predominance  given  to  the  nervous  system 
by  too  early  cultivating  the  mind  and  exciting  the  feelings  of 
children,  to  the  neglect  of  physical  education,  or  the  equal  and 
proper  development  of  all  the  organs  of  the  body. 

“  Third,  The  general  and  powerful  excitement  of  the  female 
mind.  Females,  being  endowed  with  quicker  and  finer  sensi¬ 
bilities  than  men,  are  more  likely  to  be  injured  by  strong 
emotion ;  but  such  emotions  may  have  deplorable  effects  upon 
their  offspring. 

“  Fourth,  Intemperance ;  and  to  this  cause,  no  doubt,  a  very 
considerable  part  of  the  insanity  and  idiocy  that  prevails  in 
this  country  is  to  be  attributed.” 

TREATMENT  OF  INSANITY. 

It  will  be  impossible,  of  course,  to  go  into  details  in  reference 
to  the  treatment  of  mental  alienation ;  but  a  few  hints  reveal¬ 
ing  the  fundamental  principles  on  which  it  should  be  conducted 
will  be  of  interest  to  the  general  reader,  and  of  service  to 
those  who  are  so  unfortunate  as  to  have  friends  under  home 
treatment. 

1.  The  first  thing  to  be  done  is  to  remove,  if  possible,  the 
cause  of  the  derangement  and  to  improve  the  general  health 
by  means  of  bathing,  pure  air,  sufficient  bodily  exercise,  cheer¬ 
ful  employments  and  recreations,  plenty  of  sleep,  and  absti¬ 
nence  from  stimulation  and  excitement. 

2.  The  principles  of  mental  hygiene  must  be  applied  under- 


33S 


PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  INSANITY. 


standingly  according  to  the  requirements  of  each  particular  case. 
The  different  characters  of  the  insane  should  he  understood 
by  those  who  have  the  care  of  them.  In  one,  we  may  appeal 
to  Veneration ;  in  another,  to  Approbativeness ;  in  a  third,  to 
Cautiousness*  Some  are  won  by  attentions  paid  to  Self-Es¬ 
teem  ;  many,  by  gentle  manners  and  kindness.  Melancholic, 
anxious,  and  fearful  patients  require  the  greatest  mildness  and 
the  most  cautious  treatment. 

The  five  senses  should  all  be  attended  to,  and,  so  far  as  pos¬ 
sible,  pleasurably  excited.  Music,  in  particular,  has  great  influ¬ 
ence  upon  the  insane,  helping  to  change  the  train  of  thoughts 
which  fosters  the  disorder  and  to  harmonize  the  discordant 
feelings.  The  occupations  and  amusements  of  the  patient 
should  be  such  as  are  best  adapted  to  divert  the  mind  from 
the  subject  of  his  insanity,  and  every  means  should  be  made 
use  of  to  restrain  the  activity  of  the  faculties  which  are 
deranged. 

o 

PREVENTION. 

Right  religious  training,  with  a  knowledge  and  observance 
of  the  laws  of  life  and  health,  would  secure  better  balanced 
brains  and  lessen  the  danger  of  the  mind  becoming  warped  or 
diseased.  A  thoroughly  Christian  man  will  not  be  so  likely 
to  go  crazy  as  one  who  is  without  trust  in  Providence  or  the 
hope  of  immortality.  Let  a  religious  conviction  become  an 
established  principle  in  one’s  mind,  let  him  resign  himself  to 
the  will  of  Providence  and  realize  the  truth  of  the  Lord’s 
prayer,  learn  to  say  and  to  feel  the  truth  of  these  words,  “  Thy 
will  be  done,”  and  he  will  not  be  likely,  under  any  circum¬ 
stances,  to  become  insane.  We  repeat,  with  right  physiologi 
cal  living,  particularly  exercise  in  the  open  air  a  portion  of  the 
time,  sufficient  rest,  sleep,  and  recreation,  with  well-established 
Christian  principles  by  which  to  be  guided,  and  one  will  be 
impregnably  fortified  against  this  and  nearly  all  other  maladies 
to  which  poor  human  nature  is  subject. 

PHYSIOGNOMICAL  SIGNS  OF  INSANITY. 

The  author  of  “  The  Anatomy  and  Philosophy  of  Expres¬ 
sion,”  Sir  Charles  Bell,  introduces  into  his  work  the  very 


PHYSIOGNOMICAL  SIGNS. 


333 


effective  drawing  which  we  have  reproduced  and  placed  at 
the  head  of  this  chapter  (fig.  432).  He  designates  it  as  the 
portrait  of  “  an  outrageous  maniac,  in  whom  reason  is  totally 
dethroned.”  His  theory  in  regard  to  the  physiognomical 
signs  of  madness,  which  the  drawing  is  intended  to  illustrate, 
is  that  in  the  peculiar  look  of  ferocity  manifested  amid  the 
utter  wreck  of  intellect,  the  expression  of  mental  energy  is 
lacking,  and  that  those  facial  muscles  whose  office  is  to  indi¬ 
cate  sentiment  are  dormant.  He  says :  “  I  believe  this  to  be 
true  to  nature,  because  I  have  observed  (contrary  to  my  expec¬ 
tation)  that  there  is  not  that  energy,  that  knitting  of  the  brows, 
that  indignant  brooding  and  thoughtfulness  in  the  face  of  mad- 
men  which  is  generally  imagined  to  characterize  their  expres¬ 
sion,  and  which  is  often  given  to  them  in  painting.  There 
is  a  vacancy  in  their  laugh  and  a  want  of  meaning  in  their 
ferociousness.” 

According  to  this  theory,  which,  if  applied  merely  to  such 
cases  of  total  madness  as  he  has  in  view,  we  conceive  to  be 
entirely  correct,  we  must,  in  order  to  learn  the  character  of 
countenance  when  devoid  of  human  expression  and  reduced 
to  a  state  of  brutality,  have  recourse  to  the  lower  animals  and 
study  their  looks  of  timidity,  of  watchfulness,  of  excitement, 
and  of  ferocity.  If  these  expressions  be  conveyed  to  the 
human  face,  they  wdll  irresistibly  convey  the  idea  of  madness, 
vacancy  of  mind,  and  mere  animal  passion. 

It  will  be  readily  seen  that  a  careful  study  of  the  physiog- 
nomy  of  the  insane  must  be  of  the  greatest  importance  to  those 
engaged  in  the  treatment  or  care  of  those  unfortunates  whose 
reason  has  become  deranged.  The  subject  has  not  received 
the  attention  it  deserves,  but  several  medical  writers  have 
devoted  considerable  labor  to  its  elucidation.  Among  the 
rest,  Dr.  Laurent,  of  France,  has  published  an  interesting  paper 
on  the  subject  in  the  Annales  Medico- Pyschologiques  of 
Paris,  some  extracts  from  which,  translated  into  English,  we 
now  proceed  to  lay  before  our  readers,  interspersing  such  notes 
and  illustrations  as  seem  to  be  required.  The  article  is  vrell 
written,  and,  though  the  writer’s  views  are  superficial,  quito 
suggestive. 


340 


PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  INSANITY. 


INSANITY  IS  DISCORDANCE. 

“  Lavater,  whom  I  can  not  avoid  invoking  on  such  a  subject, 
proposes  the  following  experiment:  Three  different  portraits 
are  to  be  taken.  The  face  of  each  is  to  be  divided  into  three 
horizontal  portions :  the  first  to  contain 
the  forehead,  the  second  the  nose,  the 
third  and  lowest  portion  from  the  nose 
to  the  chin.  The  next  operation  is  to  ad¬ 
just  the  nasal  portion  of  the  second  to 
the  frontal  part  of  the  first  portrait,  as 
well  as  the  inferior  section  of  the  third. 

By  this  arrangement  we  infallibly  obtain 
the  physiognomy  of  an  insane  person  (fig. 

433).  Hence  he  concluded  that  there 
was  a  manifest  defect  of  harmony  in  the 
countenance  of  the  alienated.  This  prop-  Fls  *33.— Discordance. 
osition  is  perfectly  true,  and  the  proof  thus  furnished  by  the 
illustrious  physiognomist  is,  in  our  mind,  the  foundation  of  that 
which  I  shall  endeavor  to  explain  in  this  work.” 

CRANIAL  DEFORMITIES. 

“I  am  inclined  to  allow  that  deformities  of  the  head  indi¬ 
cate  an  intellectual  defect,  or  at  least  irregularity.  The  works 
of  MM.  Foville,  Burner,  Gosse,  Morel,  Baillarger,  etc.,  and 
those  of  a  great  number  of  anthropologists,  as  well  as  the 
researches  which  I  have  myself  made  on  this  subject,  afford 
proof  sufficient  of  what  I  advance. 

“  1st.  These  deformities  may  be  congenital,  the  sad  effects 
of  heritage,  and  allied  to  primitive  intellectual  debilities,  as 
idiotcy,  imbecilitv,  and  cretinism. 

“  2d.  Artificial  deformities,  resulting  from  injuries  or  errone¬ 
ous  practices  which  stop  the  free  development  of  the  intellect 
in  a  direct  or  indirect  manner,  and  producing  convulsive  affec¬ 
tions  which  almost  necessarily  induce  mental  trouble.* 

“  3d.  Lastly,  subjective  acquired  deformities,  proceeding 


c  True,  for  insanity  is  a  diseased  condition,  and  could  not  occur  in  a  per 
fectly  sound  body.  “  A  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body,”  is  the  rule. 


THE  HAIR. 


U1 


from  a  perversion  of  the  natural  dynamic  law  under  the  influ¬ 
ence  of  pathological  causes,  from  want  of  symmetry  in  the 
activity  of  the  individual.  This  absence  of  symmetry,  which 
is  of  common  occurrence,  is  always  accompanied  by  an  irreg¬ 
ularity  of  the  mental  faculties,  a  peculiarity  of  character,  an 
originality,  without  necessarily  producing  mental  alienation. 
In  some  exceptional  individuals,  a  greater  development  of  one 
cerebral  hemisphere  has  been  found  united  with  a  very  large 
psychical  capacity.  (Bichat,  Napoleon  I.) 

“  But  although  deformity  of  the  cranium  generally  indicates 
an  anomaly  of  intellectual  actions,  it  does  not  follow  that  in¬ 
sanity  is  always  associated  with  an  ill-shapen  skull.  To  main¬ 
tain  this  would  be  a  grave  error.  Many  lunatics  have  the 
cranium  well  formed  and  perfectly  symmetrical.” 

THE  HAIR. 

“Important  elements  are  furnished  to  symptomatologists 
by  the  hairy  system.  Although  asserted  by  Esquirol,  the  color 
of  the  hair  and  beard  has  not  appeared  to  us  allied  to  one 
kind  of  insanity  more  than  another.  The  popular  saying  that 
the  head  of  an  idiot  never  becomes  gray,  appears  to  us  unde¬ 
serving  of  confidence.  [But  what  are  the  facts  ?  We  accept 
the  ‘  saying,’  and  considered  it  based  on  physiological  prin¬ 
ciples.  Where  there  is  total  idiocy,  there  will  be  too  little 
mentality  to  cause  the  hair  to  become  gray.]  But  it  is  the 
condition  of  these  products  of  secretion  that  should  be  con¬ 
sidered.  The  softness  or  roughness  of  the  hair  and  beard, 
their  brittleness,  dryness,  or  humidity,  their  smoothness  or 
erection,  their  entanglement,  agglutination,  and  length,  their 
more  or  less  complete  change  of  color,  their  neat  or  dirty  con¬ 
dition,  always  acompanying  special  periods  of  the  malady, 
should  not  escape  the  eye  of  the  observer.  The  scarcity  or 
abundance,  the  mode  of  distribution,  the  premature  appear¬ 
ance,*  more  or  less  loss  of  these  protecting  organs,  have  a  not 

°  My  worthy  colleague  and  friend,  Dr.  Bulard,  has  noticed  the  appear¬ 
ance  in  women,  at  the  epoch  of  commencing  lunacy,  of  a  larger  or  smaller 
number  of  bristles  in  the  face,  which  bad  completely  disappeared  with  the 
malady. 


342 


PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  INSANITY. 


less  intimate  relation  with  phrenopathic  phenomena,  and  are 
very  often  allied  with  a  primitive  alteration  (idiotcy,  etc.).” 

THE  SKIN. 

“  The  condition  and  color  of  the  skin  have  a  great  value  in 
the  eyes  of  the  alienist  physician.  I  think  it  right  expressly 
to  insist  on  the  symptoms  furnished  by  this  organ.  I  have 
noticed  some  very  curious  morbid  phenomena.  Professor 
Trousseau  has  specified  in  his  clinical  lectures  some  very  im¬ 
portant  peculiarities  in  the  functions  of  the  skin  manifesting 
themselves  during  head  [brain]  affections.  After  the  example 
of  this  learned  man,  I  must  insist  on  this  point.  Color  fur¬ 
nishes  signs  well  worthy  attention.  The  skin  of  the  face,  and 
it  is  of  this  part  alone  I  speak,  may  be  dry  and  arid,  the  seat 
of  herpetic  scurvy  and  scaly  eruptions,  or  may  be  moist  with 
perspiration,  or  a  liquid  secretion  of  a  more  or  less  oily  nature 
and  of  variable  odor.  Its  color  is  susceptible  of  numerous 
general  or  partial  modifications.  It  may  be  pale.  This  pallor 
has  divers  shades,  from  pure  white  to  the  slightly  yellow 
tinge  (compared  to  that  of  straw  or  wax),  or  earthy,  brown, 
and  bronzed.  It  may  be  of  every  shade  of  red,  from  rosy  to 
vermilion,  violet,  and  purple.  But  season  and  exposure  to 
the  sun’s  rays  should  always  be  taken  into  consideration. 

“  The  skin  may  have  a  greater  or  less  tonicity,  and  the  sub¬ 
cutaneous,  subcel lular  tissue  be  more  or  less  elastic.  It  also  is 
marked  bylines  and  furrows,  which  are  of  importance  as  indi¬ 
cating  the  amount  of  activity  of  the  subjacent  muscles.  At 
first,  during  infancy  and  adolescence,  few  in  number,  their 
formation  becomes  fecund  in  proportion  as  age  advances,  which 
must  be  attributed  to  the  thinning  of  the  face  or  the  loss  of 
the  mobile  parts  by  age,  sickness,  passion,  and  deep  emotion 
of  soul.  I  think  it  unnecessarv  to  describe  these  furrows, 
which  may  assume  different  forms — horizontal,  vertical,  ob¬ 
lique,  sinuous,  and  more  or  less  close  or  parallel.”* 

THE  EYES. 

“  The  organ  of  sight  offers  for  consideration  its  form,  move- 


°  All  of  which  have  a  deep  meaning,  and  may  be  interpreted. 


THE  EYES. 


343 


ments,  and  expression.  The  eyes  may  be  more  or  less  promi¬ 
nent  or  depressed  in  the  orbit ;  the  aperture  between  the  lids 
smaller  or  greater;  the  sclerotic,  very  apparent  around  the 
pupil,  exhibits  a  variable  bluish,  yellowish,  or  red  tinge  ;  the 
dilatation  of  the  vessels  very  evident.  Little  livid  or  black 
veins  may  be  perceived  on  it.  The  conjunctival  surface  may 
be  dry,  humid,  or  moistened  with  tears ;  the  pupils  may  be 
deformed  by  being  equally  or  unequally  dilated  or  contracted. 
Strabismus  may  be  observed,  a  distortion  of  the  eyes  by  which 
•they  look  crosswise,  either  above,  below,  or  to  the  side,  twist¬ 
ing  even  during  sleep.  In  the  normal  state,  the  ocular  globe 
is  susceptible,  under  the  influence  of  the  will,  of  numberless 
motions  in  every  sense,  and  these  motions  may  have  a  longer 
or  shorter  duration ;  but  in  the  morbid  state,  and  without  their 
owner’s  control,  a  sort  of  trembling,  oscillation,  or  vacillation 
of  the  globe  may  be  manifested,  a  kind  of  continual  or  per¬ 
manent  convulsion,  in  consequence  of  which,  most  frequently, 
little  lateral,  sometimes,  though  rarely,  up  and  down,  move¬ 
ments  are  given  to  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

“  The  expression  of  the  eye  calls  for  special  attention.  The 

eyes  are  sometimes 
lively  a  n  d  brilliant,* 
sometimes  sad  a  n  d 
glazed.  Often  they 
have  a  soft,  dreaming 
look,  expressive  of  va¬ 
cuity,  uncertainty,  or 
nonchalant  calmness ; 
at  other  times  they  be¬ 
come  animated  from 
Fig.  431. — Deserted.  the  slightest  Cause,  Fig.  435.— Malice. 

o  pig  434^  which  represents  a  woman  who  became  insane  on  account  of 
the  unfaithfulness  of  her  lover,  who  deserted  her,  shows  the  lively,  bril 
liant  eyes  mentioned  by  Dr.  Laurent.  She  still  loves  ;  and  in  her  mental 
aberration  adorns  her  disheveled  hair  with  flowers,  and  with  parted  lips  and 
“  hungry  devouring  glances”  awaits  the  coming  of  her  heart’s  idol,  whom 
she  never  ceases  to  expect.  What  a  blessing  to  her  it  would  be  could 
she  be  weaned  from  the  faithless  lover  !  And  this  would  be  the  remedy  in 
such  a  case. 


PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  INSANITY. 


344 


have  a  lightning  glance,  are  haggard,  insolent,  full  of  audacity, 
fixed  and  inquisitive.  Each  of  these  expressions  has  a  differ¬ 
ent  intensity  and  duration,  and  re¬ 
sponds  to  very  different  situations.* 

“  In  accordance  with  the  protrusion 
or  sinking  of  the  globe  of  the  eye, 
the  eyelids  take  shape  —  they  are 
swollen  or  edematous;  have  at  times 
a  very  pallid  color,  at  others  become 
red  or  blue;  and  exhibit  wrinkles  of 
diverse  shape  and  in  variable  number. 
They  may  likewise  be  agitated  by 
convulsion,  or  show  a  very  significant 
immobility.  Each  lid  may  differ  in 
Fig.  436.— Raving.  length  and  abundance  of  its  lashes ; 

the  ciliary  margin  may  be  the  seat  of  inflammation  due  to 
nervous  excitation. 


THE  EYEBROWS. 

“  Occasionally  the  eyebrows  are 
of  fantastic  shape.  Sometimes  little 
noticeable,  sometimes  strongly 
marked,  they  stand  up  on  the  fore¬ 
head,  or  fall  back  on  the  eyes,  curl¬ 
ing  after  the  style  of  mustaches.”! 

THE  NOSE. 


Fig  437.— Lo8t. 


“  The  shape  of  the  nose  has  also  a  pathological  signification 
which  should  not  be  passed  over  in  silence.  Besides  the  color 


°  In  fig.  435  the  eyes  gleam  with  some  relentless  purpose  of  vengeance. 
Such  a  character  as  the  one  here  represented  is  dangerous  in  his  aliena¬ 
tion  ;  for  he  combines  the  cunning  of  the  fox  with  the  ferocity  of  the  tiger. 
Fig.  436  is  a  woman  of  the  Cassandra  order.  The  eyes,  abandoned  to  the 
action  of  the  involuntary  muscles  (see  Chapter  XIII.,  p  233),  are  rolled  up¬ 
ward  with  a  wild  look  which  is  indescribable.  She  is  giving  utterance  to 
what  she  deems  prophetic  warnings  of  the  most  solemn  and  awful  character 
t  The  doctor  states  the  facts  correctly  here,  but  seems  to  get  no  glimpse 
ot  the  physiognomical  principle  involved.  Intense  thought,  habitual  re¬ 
flection,  and  searching  inquiry  of  any  kind  cause  a  drawing  down  of  the 


THE  MOUTH. 


345 


and  swelling  or  thinness  of  the  fleshy  parts  of  the  proboscis, 
a  careful  examination  should  be  made  of  the  more  or  less  easy 
dilatation  of  the  nostrils,  their  mobility  or  fixedness,  the  tension 
or  the  retraction  of  their  walls.  Dr.  Hofling*  attaches  much 
more  importance  to  the  signs  furnished  by  the  nose  than  to 
those  given  by  the  eye.” 


THE  MOUTH. 

“  The  mouth  presents  for  examination  the  state  of  the  lips, 
with  their  relative  situation  during  repose,  their  volume,  color, 
dryness,  or  humidity.  The  motion  of  the  mouth  has  a  very 
important  signification,  and  leads  to  a  notable  modification  of 
the  commissure  of  the  lips.  Permanent  contractions,  alterna¬ 
tions  of  tension  or  relaxation,  partial  or  general  tremor,  the 
diverse  forms  of  spasm,  deserve  much  attention.  These  man¬ 
ifestations  have  a  very  decided  meaning. 

“  What  we  have  just  said  relative  to  the  motion  of  the  mouth 
and  lips  is  applicable  to  all  the  locomotive  system  of  the  face. 
Tension  or  relaxation,  continual  or  alternate  movements,  im¬ 
mobility,  may  appear  in  various  grades  in  each  of  the  facial 
muscles.f 

“To  facial  symptomatology  must  be  added  also  an  exami¬ 
nation  of  the  parotid  and  auricular  regions.  We  should  care¬ 
fully  note  the  pallc  r,  redness,  and  swelling  of  the  cheeks ;  the 
color,  swelling,  mobility,  or  immobility  of  the  ears,  as  well  as  the 
appearance  of  sanguineous  tumors  of  the  auricle.  Dr.  Morel 
attaches  much  importance  to  the  way  in  which  the  ears  are 
fixed,  and  makes  this  one  of  the  characteristic  signs  of  his 
types  of  degeneracy. 

eyebrows,  as  shown  in  Chapter  XIII.  (p.  249).  Persons  who  have  become 
insane  through  hard  study  or  the  too  close  application  of  the  mind  to  a 
particular  subject  will  exhibit  this  characteristic,  as  shown  in  fig.  437, 
while  maniacs  of  a  different  class,  like  figs  434  and  436,  present  a  fantastic 
turning  up  of  the  eyebrows.  They  have  become  insane  through  feeling 
rather  than  from  thinking. 

®  “  Memoir  on  the  Semiotic  Indications  furnished  by  the  External  Nose." 
(. Journal  de  Cooper ,  1834.) 

f  The  same  is  true  of  many  who  are  not  insane  Look  at  the  mouths 
of  dissipated  “old  topers,"  gross,  fat  persons,  etc. 

15* 


Fig  48S.-D  EH  NARREN1IAUS  —  A  GERMAN  INSANE  ASYLUM 


THE  M  A  t)  -  SOU SE„ 


347 


“  It  is  of  some  importance  to  let  this  physiognomical  survey 
embrace  the  carriage  of  the  head,  which  is  often  noticed  to  be 
variable,  according  as  the  individual  has  a  more  or  less  favor¬ 
able  opinion  of  his  personality,  and  from  numerous  other 
causes.” 

THE  MAD-HOUSE. 

We  engrave  the  accompanying  from  Kaulbach’s  celebrated 
picture,  representing  a  group  of  crazy  people.  This  picture 
is  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  in  every  way  the  most  re¬ 
markable  of  its  kind  which  has  ever  yet  appeared,  It  was 
painted,  life-size,  by  an  artist  who  thoroughly  understands 
human  nature  in  both  its  normal  and  abnormal  condition,  and 
is  able  to  depict  it  true  to  the  life. 

There  are,  as  has  already  been  stated,  almost  as  many  phases 
of  insanity  as  there  are  organs  and  faculties  of  the  human 
mind.  One  is  slightly  warped  in  the  affections,  another  in 
love '  of  money,  another  in  Self-Esteem  or  Approbativeness, 
another  in  the  intellectual  faculties,  another  in  the  religious  or 
devotional. 

We  are  liable  to  become  more  or  less  warped  in  all  direc¬ 
tions  ;  and  there  are  few  indeed  who  can  claim  to  be  perfectly 
sane  and  without  bias  on  any  subject.  A  religious  idolater  or 
bigot  is  warped  in  his  judgment ;  so  is  a  miser,  a  thief,  a  glut¬ 
ton,  a  gambler,  a  libertine,  or  one  who  goes  to  extremes  in  any 
direction.  And  it  is  an  exceedingly  interesting  study  to  ob¬ 
serve  the  various  idiosyncrasies  or  phases  and  shades  of  excess 
or  deficiency  which  may  be  seen  in  almost  every  one  we  meet 
But  it  is  painfully  interesting  to  note  the  peculiarities  of 
those  who  are  totally  insane — who  completely  lose  their  bal 
ance  and  the  power  of  self  regulation.  Such  is  the  condition  of 
those  in  the  group  before  us.  Observe  the  poor  forlorn  woman* 
in  the  lower  right-hand  corner  of  the  picture,  with  such  a  woe¬ 
begone  look.  She  has  lost  her  babe  and  her  reason  at  the 
same  time.  The  poor  creature  has  picked  up  and  dressed  a 
billet  of  wood,  and  is  trying  to  persuade  herself  that  it  is  her 
real  chihk  Fig,  439  represents  a  similar  case,  in  which  some 
terrible  bereavement  has  crushed  the  heart  and  dethroned  the 
reason.  The  head  is  bowed,  and  the  eyes  closed  to  shut  out 


34S 


PHYSIOGNOMY  of  insanity. 


the  view  of  a  world  from  which,  to  the  poor  desolate  one, 
pvery  ray  of  brightness  seems  to  have  departed. 

The  first  figure  above,  with  the  bunch 
of  herbs  in  one  hand  and  tearing  his  hair 
with  the  other,  seems  to  he  exhausted  by 
dyspepsia  or  other  bodily  complaint,  and 
he  has  an  impression  that  the  herbs  may 
cure  him.  The  one  next  to  him  fancies 
there  is  somethin g  the  matter  with  one 
of  his  eyes,  and  this  is  the  seat  of  his 
infirmity.  The  woman  just  above,  at  the 
right,  in  the  attitude  of  prayer,  with  her  Fig.  439.— Childless. 
hands  clasped  and  her  head  bowed,  has  become  insane  on  re¬ 
ligion.  Her  Veneration  is  large,  as  represented  in  the  picture, 
and  no  doubt  has  become  unduly  inflamed,  if  not  diseased, 
and  so  warped  as  to  lead  all  the  other  organs  captive.  She 
has  been  taught  to  believe  that  it  is  her  duty  to  “pray  without 
ceasing,”  and  she  interprets  it  literally,  devoting  herself  almost 
exclusively  to  it. 

The  man  at  her  left,  with  a  cross  in  one  hand,  and  pointing 
with  the  other  to  his  breast,  imagines  himself  to  be  the  Saviour, 
the  great  “  I  Am.”  His  Self-Esteem  and  Approbativeness 
have  become  diseased. 

The  young  man  at  his  right,  with  his  head  inclined  upon  one 
side,  has  lost  his  sweetheart,  and  his  affections  have  become 

inflamed  and  dis¬ 
eased.  He  is 
“love-sick.”  Fig. 

^  440  is  the  victim 
of  a  false  fair  one 
w  h  o  w  o  11  his 
heart  but  to 
break  it  and  cast 
it  from  her.  The 
expression  is  sim¬ 
ilar  to  that  of  the  love-sick  youth  in  the  picture,  and  fig.  434. 

The  one  just  below,  with  the  paper  crown  upon  his  head  and 
a  scepter  in  his  hand,  believes  himself  to  be  a  real  emperor. 


Fig.  440.— Love-sick. 


Fig.  441.— Ambition. 


THE  MAD-HOUSE. 


349 


whose  office  it  is  to  rule  a  nation.  In  fig.  441  we  have  another 
illustration  of  diseased  and  alienated  Self-Esteem  and  Appro- 
bativeness.  Observe  the  self-complacent  look  of  the  man  !  He 
imagines  himself  some  great  nobleman  or  commander,  and  ex¬ 
pects  to  be  looked  up  to  and  admired. 

The  one  below,  with  an  open  letter  in  one  hand,  resting  his 
head  upon  the  other,  is  a  poet  whose  vivid  imagination  has 
completely  evaporated,  and  his  body  seems  to  be  without  a 
spirit.  The  oil  of  life  in  him  has  become  well-nigh  exhausted. 

The  one  near  the  center  of  the  group,  cross-legged,  resting 
his  chin  upon  his  hand,  with  a  sword  by  his  side,  is  an  insane 
soldier  returned  from  the  wars.  His  chief  happiness  consists 
in  relating  the  noble  deeds  he  lias  done,  and  exhibiting  his 
sword,  the  blade  of  which  is  all.  hacked,  to  show  what  execu¬ 
tion  he  has  done  while  in  the  service. 

The  one  a  little  below,  and  in  front,  with  spectacles  and 
with  a  pile  of  books  before  him,  supposes  himself  to  be  a  phi¬ 
losopher  and  a  scholar.  He  is  now  attempting  to  solve  some 
problem,  but  is  in  a  maze,  and  his  mind  refuses  to  work. 

The  group  directly  above,  with  a  man  in  the  center,  and 
two  women  clinging  to  him,  represents  a  miser  w  ho  has  lost  his 
money,  and  he  thinks  of  nothing  else.  He  las  evidently  no 

social  feelings,  or  the  happy  trust  which 
comes  from  the  moral  sentiments.  Money, 
money,  money  is  his  bane.  Fig.  442  is 
another  portrait  of  him.  The  women  have 
lost  their  husbands,  and  they  seek  consola¬ 
tion  here,  but  find  it  not.  The  man  notices 
not  their  embraces,  and  pays  no  attention 
to  either,  but  still  they  cling  to  him.  The 
one  before  him  is  a  loving  but  a  jealous 
creature,  and  is  trying  to  fight  the  other 
i  is  442  a  Misek.  one  away?  but  she  heeds  it  not.  Her  af¬ 
fection  absorbs  her;  having  a  voluptuous  nature,  she  craves 
companionship  with  the  other  sex. 

The  one  still  farther  to  the  left,  with  her  knitting  in  her 
hands,  is  looking  upon  the  scene,  wondering  what  it  all  means, 
not  knowing  that  she  herself  is  also  crazy,  and  in  the  same 


350 


PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  INSANITY. 


bo^e  with  all  the  rest.  The  one  still  farther  to  the  left  repre 
sents  a  misanthrope  who  has  nothing  to  console  her.  She  is 
perfectly  miserable,  without  hope,  and  looks 
coldly  upon  all  things.  Fig.  443  is  her 
counterpart,  with  a  touch  of 
bitterness  and  perhaps  ma¬ 
lignancy  ;  while  fig.  444,  in 
her  jolly  craziness  is  her  op¬ 
posite,  both  in  natural  or¬ 
ganization  and  in  the  nature 
443.— Misanthkop.c.  ^1  liei  malady.  444.  Fight-Headed. 

Fig.  445  seems  to  be  tormented  with  frightful  visions.  Fear 
is  depicted,  on  every  feature  of  his  face.  He  has  perhaps  com¬ 
mitted  some  terrible  crime,  and  imagines  that  the  ghost  of  his 
victim  continually  haunts  him.  Fig.  446  stares  wildly  and 
with  a  stupid  sort  of  wonder  at  some  imaginary  apparition — 
some  creature  of  the  crazed  brain — but  he  is  evidently  rather 
amazed  than  alarmed,  and  thinks  it  good  fun.  Insanity  in  this 
case,  and  also  in  that  of  fig.  444,  seems  to  border  upon  idiocy. 

The  one  at  the  extreme  right-hand  of  the  reader,  in  the  pic¬ 
ture,  represents  the  keeper;  and  here  is  an  interesting  physio¬ 
logical  problem  which 
may  be  explained  in  this 
connection.  He  is  a 
stoutly-built  person,  with 
a  moderate-sized  head  and 
a  large-sized  body.  He 
eats  his  beef,  drinks  his 
beer,  and  smokes  his  pipe, 
and  is  at  peace  with  him- 
Fig  445.— Fear.  self  and  all  mankind.  Fig.  446.— Wonder. 

Nothing  disturbs  his  equanimity,  nothing  excites  him.  His 
brain  is  too  small  to  incline  him  to  trouble  himself  about  met¬ 
aphysical  questions,  and  he  takes  life  as  it  comes,  supplying 
his  common  wants  and  simply  existing.  He  is  too  dull,  too 
slow,  too  lazy  to  become  insane.  Such  an  organization  has 
too  little  of  the  nervous  system  to  cause  the  mind  to  get  the 
ascendency  over  the  body. 


A  STRETCH  OF  INSANE  THOUGHT. 


351 


A  STRETCH  OF  INSANE  THOUGHT. 

A  student,  in  consequence  of  too  close  application  to  study, 
and  neglect  of  proper  diet  and  exercise,  became  partially  de¬ 
ranged  ;  but  being  very  harmless,  it  was  thought  best  that  he 
should  go  and  come  when  and  where  he  pleased,  in  hope  of 
facilitating  his  restoration.  One  Saturday  afternoon  he  went 
out  through  the  gardens  and  fields,  and  gathered  every  variety 
of  flowers,  from  the  modest  violet  to  the  gaudy  sunflower — 
with  which  he  adorned  himself  from  head  to  foot  in  the  most 
fantastical  manner,  in  which  condition  he  was  displaying  his 
imaginary  kingly  power  on  a  hillock  in  the  college  green  just 
as  the  president  and  one  of  the  professors  were  going  up  to 
attend  chapel  prayer ;  when  the  former  observed  to  the  latter, 
“  What  a  great  pity  that  such  a  noble  mind  should  be  thus 
in  ruins !”  The  maniac,  hearing  what  he  said,  rose  majestic¬ 
ally  upon  his  throne,  and  witli  a  most  piercing  look  and  voice 
exclaimed  :  “  What  is  that  you  say,  old  president  ?  you  pre¬ 
sume  to  talk  thus  about  me  f  Solomon ,  in  all  his  glory ,  was 
not  arrayed  as  I  am.  You  old  sinner ,  come  here  !  and  I  will 
tear  you  limb  from  limb,  and  scatter  you  through  infinite  space , 
where  Omniscience  can  not  find  you,  nor  Omnipotence  put 
you  together  again.” 


XXI 


IDIOCY. 


“  Alas  !  poor  fool Shakspeakh. 

“  Spurn  him  not ;  the  blemished  part 
Had  better  be  the  head  than  heart.”— Eliza  Cook. 


COHERE  are  two  distinct  classes  of  idiots.  In  the  first, 
which  may  he  called  natural  idiots,  there  is  a  defi¬ 
ciency  in  tlLe  size  of  the  brain,  indicated  by  the  external 
development  of  the  head  ;  while  in  the  second,  idiocy  results 

from  disease,  and  is  gen¬ 
erally  not  distinguishable 
by  form  or  size.  In  the 
last  case,  however,  anato¬ 
my  shows  that  the  tex¬ 
ture  of  the  brain  (as  well 
as  of  the  hair,  the  skin, 
the  muscle,  and  the  bone) 
is  unlike  that  of  a  person 
of  sound  mind.  Some¬ 
times  it  appears  to  have 
wasted  away  or  to  have 
been  absorbed.  Esquirol 
mentions  a  case  in  which 
nearly  all  the  gray  corti¬ 
cal  substance  of  both  hem¬ 
ispheres  was  found  want¬ 
ing.  In  the  place  of  the 
usual  convolutions  were 


Fig.  447.* 


small  irregular  granula- 

o  o 

tions. 


Fig.  448.* 


°  Fig.  447  represents  total  idiocy ;  fig.  448,  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound 
body.  See  bow  body  and  mind  correspond  in  each  ! 


IDIOCY. 


353 


In  natural  idiots,  the  brain  is  sometimes  found  to  be  very- 
small,  even  when  the  external  appearance  of  the  head  is  not 
bad.  Dr.  Brigham  mentions  the  case  of  an  idiot  boy  whose 
skull  was  three  fourths  of  an  inch  in  thickness ,  which  is  not 
far  from  three  times  that  of  an  ordinary  skull.  Sometimes  the 
anterior  and  upper  parts  of  the  brain  are  not  formed.  M. 
Payen,  of  the  Hospital  des  Enfans  in  Paris,  in  1825,  found  in 
the  head  of  an  idiot  only  the  lower  convolutions  of  the  brain. 
Sometimes  the  deficiency  is  limited  to  one  region  of  the  brain 
and  one  department  of  the  mind,  or  even  to  a  single  faculty 
and  its  organ.  In  some  idiots,  for  example,  the  frontal  region 
of  the  head  is  low  and  compressed,  and  consequently  the  in¬ 
tellectual  faculties  extremely  limited,  while  the  organs  of  the 
sentiments  and  the  propensities  being  pretty  well  developed, 
considerable  tact  and  correctness  of  feeling  and  acting  in 
simple  matters  may  be  observed.  The  deficiency  becomes 
obvious  only  when  the  individual  is  thrown  into  situations  re¬ 
quiring  the  exercise  of  intellect.  In  the  same  way,  but  a  single 
organ  may  be  defective  or  deficient,  as  that  of  Time,  Tune, 
Color,  or  Calculation.  One  may  have  love  for  home,  but  no 
affection  for  the  opposite  sex  ;  or  Benevolence,  but  no  Venera¬ 
tion  ;  or  Constructiveness,  but  no  Causality — in  which  case 
he  would,  perhaps,  attempt  to  make  a  perpetual  motion. 
There  are,  however,  very  few  persons,  otherwise  well  organ¬ 
ized,  but  what  have  all  the  organs  and  faculties  in  a  greater 
or  less  degree  of  development.  Where  a  faculty  is  totally 
wanting,  however,  be  it  Time,  Tune,  Order,  or  Number,  the 
person  will  be  idiotic  to  that  extent,  and  on  that  point.  When, 
therefore,  a  person  informs  you  that  he  can  not  distinguish  one 
tune  from  another,  he  simply  tells  you  that  he  is,  to  this  ex¬ 
tent,  at  least,  idiotic. 

In  total  idiocy  there  is  a  complete  eclipse  of  all  the  mental 
faculties.  In  such  a  case  there  is  not  enough  mind  to  enable 
the  person  to  feed  himself.  He  is  even  lower  than  the  brutes, 
who  have  all  the  animal  instincts,  if  not  reason,  to  guide  them. 

“  Occasionally,”  Dr.  Andrew  Combe  says,  “  a  single  mental 
organ  and  faculty  are  possessed  in  considerable  endowment, 
all  the  rest  being  deficient.  Among  the  Cretins  in  Switzer- 

o  o 


354 


IDIOCY. 


land,  examples  of  this  kind  are  not  uncommon.  Many  of 
them  imitate  or  play  on  musical  instruments  with  considerable 
success,  and  some  are  employed  by  the  watchmakers  of  Geneva 
to  construct  the  simpler  parts  of  the  machinery,  which  they  do 
with  neatness  and  dexterity,  and  yet  in  every  other  respect 
are  purely  idiotic.  I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  a  friend 
for  two  prints  of  drawings,  made  some  years  ago  by  a  Cretin 
named  Mind ,  which  are  curious,  as  having  been  cleverly  exe¬ 
cuted  by  a  being  extremely  deficient  in  every  intellectual 
power.  Instances  have  occurred  of  individuals  who  excelled 
in  the  acquisition  of  languages,  and  could  tell  the  equivalent 
of  any  word  in  five  or  six  different  tongues,  and  yet  were  so 
sparingly  endowed  with  general  intellectual  talent,  that  they 
could  not  put  two  ideas  together,  or  trace  the  most  obvious 
logical  sequence  offered  to  their  notice.* 

“  Sometimes  the  largely  developed  organ  is  one  of  those  ap¬ 
propriated  to  the  manifestations  of  the  moral  sentiments ;  in 
which  case,  instead  of  an  intellectual  talent,  some  strong  feel¬ 
ing  or  sentiment  marks  the  character.  Dr.  Rush  o-ives  an 
excellent  example  of  this  in  his  Medical  Inquiries.  ‘  I  once 
saw  a  man,’  he  says,  4  who  discovered  no  one  mark  of  reason, 
and  yet  possessed  the  moral  sense  or  faculty  in  so  high  a 
degree,  that  he  spent  his  whole  life  in  acts  of  benevolence.  He 
was  not  only  inoffensive  (which  is  not  always  the  case  with 
idiots),  but  he  was  kind  and  affectionate  to  everybody.’  ” 

As  a  general  rule,  however,  we  may  add,  idiots  are  even 
more  deficient  in  moral  sentiments  than  in  intellect.  They 
seldom  have  any  appreciation  of  sacred  subjects,  or  any  con- 
ciousness  of  responsibility  for  their  acts. 


°  A  case  is  mentioned  of  an  idiot — doubtless  a  natural  clairvoyant,  who 
possessed  the  mysterious  faculty  of  telling  the  time  of  day  or  night  to  the 
second,  without  watch  or  clock,  and  yet  was  an  absolute  idiot,  in  all  other 
respects  being  incapable  of  the  least  improvement.  Ask  him  at  any  time, 
whether  having  been  awake  for  hours  or  aroused  from  a  sound  sleep, 
“  What  time  is  it  ?”  and  he  instantly  replies,  “  Thirteen  minutes  and  a  half 
past  four,”  or  whatever  the  time  might  be  Scientific  men  have  visited 
him,  but  have  been  unable  to  account  for  the  possession  of  this  singular  fac¬ 
ulty  ;  which  is  not  at  all  strange,  for  “scientific  men”  who  reject  phrenol¬ 
ogy  are  unable  to  account  for  many  other  simple  and  natural  phenomena 


CAUSES  OF  IDIOCY. 


S5h 


CAUSES  OF  IDIOCY. 

The  causes  of  idiocy  are  as  numerous  as  those  of  other  in¬ 
firmities  :  intemperate  parents ;  a  debilitated  condition  of  the 
body;  anxiety;  grief;  habitual  melancholy ;  dyspepsia;  fear; 
abuse  of  the  physical  system,  or 
inattention  thereto ;  unbridled 
passion ;  hereditar  y  predisposi¬ 
tion  to  imbecility;  neglect  of  the 
mother  on  the  part  of  the  father, 
at  critical  periods  ;  insanity,  etc. 

But  far  the  most  prolific  cause 
of  idiocy  is  in  the  intemperate 
use  of  alcohobr  stimulants,  by 
one  or  both  of  the — to  become — parents.  Excessive  medica¬ 
tion,  or  wrong  medical  treatment,  is  also  a  cause  of  idiocy,  im¬ 
becility,  malformations,  dwarfs,  and  other  imperfect  organiza¬ 
tions.  Temperate  habits,  right  living,  and  careful  conformity 
to  the  laws  of  our  being — physical,  mental,  and  spiritual — 
would  be  a  preventive  against  this  calamity.  Our  Creator 
established  certain  laws,  the  obedience  to  which  always  re¬ 
sults  in  good  to  his  creatures  ;  but  the  violation  of  which,  be 
it  in  ignorance  or  otherwise,  brings  the  certain  penalty. 

EDUCATION  OF  IDIOTS. 

Partial  idiots  are  capable  of  considerable  culture  and  im¬ 
provement.  For  this  class  each  state 
ought  to  open  suitable  schools  and  asy¬ 
lums,  where  they  could  be  trained  and 
employed.  If  fully  occupied,  accord¬ 
ing  to  their  capacity,  they  could  do 
something  toward  self-support. 

Some  are  quick  to  perceive,  but 
thoughtless ;  others  can  imitate,  but 
lack  originality ;  they  can  learn  to  work 
after  a  pattern,  but  can  not  construct ;  Fig.  450 

others  can  do  very  simple  work,  like  that  of  propelling  a  wheel 
by  turning  a  crank,  but  could  not  adjust  the  machinery. 

Improvement,  in  all  cases,  must  be  a  matter  of  time  and 


IDIOCY. 


training.  Medicine  can  have  no  effect.  The  way  to  begin  is 
by  teaching  the  pupil  how  to  use  his  hands  and  his  feet,  to 
stand,  to  walk,  and  to  act.  First  bring  his  body  into  subjec¬ 
tion  to  your  will ;  and  then  you  may 
act  on  the  mental  faculties.  If  the  pa¬ 
tient  has  Imitation,  you  may  induce 
him  to  use  his  voice,  in  barking  like  a 
dog,  or  crowing  like  a  rooster,  mewing 
like  a  cat,  etc.  Then  go  on,  day  after 
day,  step  after  step,  until  you  develop 
and  call  out  all  there  is  in  him.  Then 
put  him  to  some  employment  to  which 
he  may  be  suited.  Partial  idiots  may 
be  greatly  improved  and  made  self- 
Fig,  45i,  supporting ;  but  total  idiocy  can  not. 

Where  there  are  even  the  rudiments  of  faculties  to  build 
upon,  you  may  effect  something ;  but  where  the  organs  are 
totally  deficient,  it  would  be  as  hopeless  a  task  to  develop 
them  as  it  would  be  to  enable  a  totally  blind  man  to  see. 

SIGNS  OF  IDIOCY. 

In  cases  of  natural  idiocy,  the  size  and  shape  of  the  head 
generally  furnish  a  sure  index  of  its 
degree  and  kind,  though  we  must  make 
allowance  for  a  greater  thickness  of  skull 
than  in  persons  of  ordinary  mental  en¬ 
dowment.  The  character  of  such  heads 
as  figs.  449  and  450  can  not  be  mistaken. 

Idiocy  alone  is  possible  with  cerebral 
conformations  like  these. 

The  most  obvious  physiognomical 
traits  of  the  natural  idiot  are  a  low,  re¬ 
treating  forehead,  a  receding  chin,  and 
projecting  jaws,  which  configuration 
gives  an  unmistakable  look  of  animalism 
to  the  face.  The  nose  and  mouth  generally  approach  each 
other  (like  those  of  the  lower  animals),  and  the  former,  though 
sometimes  well  shaped,  is  often  deformed  and  always  thrown 


SIGNS  OF  IDIOCY. 


357 


into  a  line  approximating  more  or  less  closely  to  the  horizon¬ 
tal  (fig.  451).  A  lack  of  expression  in  the  features,  and  a 
wandering,  vacant,  meaningless 
stare  complete  the  picture. 

Figs.  452  and  453  represent  cases 
of  idiocy  from  hydrocephalus,  or 
dropsy  of  the  head,  in  which,  it 
will  be  observed,  the  cranium  is  un¬ 
naturally  expanded. 

In  figs.  454  and  455  we  have  two 
imbeciles  whose  mental  status  is 
evident  enough  from  their  counte¬ 
nances,  but  who  have  brain  enough,  Fig.  453 

were  it  of  the  proper  texture  and  in  a  healthy  condition, 
to  give  them  a  respectable  standing  in  society.  These  cases 
are  characterized  by  a  general  weakness  of  the  mind  involv¬ 
ing-all  the  faculties  equally.  The  condition  is  technically 
called  dementia .  It  is  sometimes  the  result  of  mania  of  long 


\ 


Fig.  454.  Fig.  455. 

standing,  or  of  that  form  of  insanity  which  is  complicated 
with  paralysis  or  epilepsy ;  sometimes  it  appears  as  the  sequel 
of  a  fever ;  and  oftener  still,  its  cause  may  be  found  in  disso¬ 
lute  habits  and  practices  ruinous  to  the  health  of  both  the 
physical  and  the  mental  organizations. 

Our  initial  cuts  (figs.  447  and  448)  represent  so  strikingly 
the  contrast  between  the  awkward  attitude,  the  vacant  stare, 


35S 


IDIOCY. 


and  the  purposeless  movements  of  an  idiot,  and  the  firm, 
graceful  position,  dignified  step,  and  clear,  thoughtful  glance 
of  one  blessed  with  intellect  and  culture,  that  they  need  no 
detailed  description.  On  the  one  hand,  there  is  the  promise 
of  a  man  ;  on  the  other,  something  in  the  human  form  mani- 
festiim  a  lower  decree  of  intelligence  than  a  brute. 

O  O  O 


Soft-Head. 


XXIT. 


FIGHTING  PHYSIOGNOMIES. 


Lastly  stood  War,  in  glittering  arms  yclad, 

With  visage  grim,  stern  looks,  and  blackly  beard.”— Dorset. 


F  preachers  and  prize-fight 
ers  look  alike;  if  there  be 
no  difference  in  personal  ap¬ 
pearance  between  a  true 
minister  of  the  gospel  of 
peace  and  a  great  military 
commander ;  if  the  shape 
of  the  head  and  the  lines 
of  the  face  be  the  same  in 
the  artist  or  the  poet  as  in 
the  soldier,  then  there  is  no 
truth  in  either  physiognomy 
or  phrenology,  and  no  de¬ 
terminate  relation  between 
the  internal  and  the  exter¬ 
nal  of  man — in  other  words, 
Fig.  456.— General  Grant.  One  body  would  do  just  as 

well  as  another  for  any  particular  soul,  and  vice  versa . 


FIGHTING  PREACHERS. 

We  refer,  of  course,  in  these  remarks,  to  classes  and  to  indi¬ 
viduals  who,  having  chosen  their  profession  or  pursuit  from 
the  love  of  it,  and  fitness  for  it,  represent  a  class.  There  are 
preachers  who  might,  with  more  propriety,  have  been  military 
men,  lawyers,  or  doctors ;  and  there  are  military  men  who  are 
better  fitted  for  the  lawyer’s  office  or  the  clergymen’s  desk 


360 


FIGHTING  PHYSIOGNOMIES. 


than  for  the  tented  field.  Some  men  combine  in  a  large  degree 
two  characters,  seemingly  almost  directly  opposed  to  each 


other.  “  Stonewall”  Jackson  could  lead  in  a  prayer-meeting 
with  as  good  acceptance  as  in  the  field.  The  late  rebel  gen¬ 
eral,  Bishop  Polk,  avIio  was  educated  in  a  military  school, 
could  preach  a  sermon  or  command  an  army,  though  not  a  very 
great  man  in  either  place. 

Parson  Brownlow,  of  Ten¬ 
nessee,  whose  Combativeness 
is  excessively  large,  can  ex¬ 
hort  and  fight  with  equal 
unction  ;  and  that  grand  old 
reformer,  Martin  Luther,  with 
his  immense  Destructiveness, 
would,  under  other  circum¬ 
stances,  and  with  a  different 
training,  have  been  one  of 
the  greatest  boxers  or  the 
most  fearless  warriors  of  his 
age.  But  these  are  excep¬ 
tions,  and  merely  show  the 

versatility  and  the  wonderful  f  i£  459.— Martin  Luthek 

power  of  adaptation  of  which  the  elastic  natures  of  some 
men  are  capable.  It  still  remains  true  that  certain  men  are 


♦ 


TIIE  COURAGE  OF  THE  NARROW  HEADS.  361 

naturally  adapted  to  the  field,  and  certain  others  to  the  pulpit, 
and  that  the  signs  of  this  adaptation  are  imprinted  on  their 
organization.  We  propose  here,  as  of  special  interest  in  these 
times  of  war,  and  not  out  of  place  at  any  time,  to  illustrate 
briefly  the  physiognomy  of  the  fighter. 

BROAD  IIEADSo 

The  first  and  most  obvious  indication  of  the  natural  fighter 
is  broadness  of  head  just  above  and  backward  from  the  ears. 


Fig.  460.— General  Hancock.  Fig.  461. — Rev.  Dr.  Tyng. 


This  is  universal  with  the  true  fighters,  whether  they  be  war¬ 
riors,  gladiators,  pugilists,  reformers,  or  controversial  religion¬ 
ists.  A  heavy  base  and  a  broad  brain,  with  large  Destructive¬ 
ness,  Combativeness — and  usually  large  Secretiveness  and  Ali- 
mewtiveness — in  fact,  largely  developed  propensities  generally, 
are  common  to  fisjitinof  men  and  carnivorous  animals,  such  as 
the  lion,  tiger,  etc.  Observe  this  trait  in  portraits  of  Charles 
XII.,  Peter  the  Great,  Napoleon,  Wellington,  Putnam,  Grant, 
Thomas,  Hooker,  Black  Hawk,  Martin  Luther,  Parson  Brown  - 
low,  and  others,  and  contrast  them  in  this  particular  with 
those  of  Drs.  Tyng,  B^nd,  and  Edwards,  naturally  men 
of  peace,  and  living  the  peaceful  lives  of  ministers  of  the 
Gospel.  Luther  and  our  fighting  East  Tennessee  parson  are 
seen  to  be  as  truly  men  of  war  as  Charles  XII.  or  Joe  Hooker, 
though  their  warfare  may  be  spiritual  rather  than  carnal. 

THE  COURAGE  OF  TIIE  NARROW  HEADS. 

We  are  aware,  of  course,  that  narrow-headed  men  can  fight, 

13 


302 


FIGHTING  PHYSIOGNOMIES 


coolly  braving  death  at  the  cannon’s  mouth;  but  they  need 
the  strong  motive  of  some  noble  purpose — the  enthusiasm 
born  of  a  holy  cause,  or  what 
they  deem  such,  to  lead  them 
to  the  front.  Once  there, 
they  do  their  duty  as  brave 
men  should — Firmness,  Self- 
Esteem,  a  n  d  Approbative- 
ness  stimulating  their  natu- 
rally  weak  Combativeness 
and  D e s t ructiveness,  or 
standing  in  their  place,  and 
Patriotism  or  Love  of  Coun¬ 
try  and  Home,  Conscientious¬ 
ness,  and  even  Benevolence, 
giving  their  aid.  But  such 
men  do  not  adopt  arms  as  a  Fig.  462.— General  Napier. 

profession,  and,  under  ordinary  circumstances,  shrink  from  the 

very  thought  of  battle  and 
bloodshed.  Narrow-headed 
animals,  like  the  deer,  the 
sheep,  etc.,  will  fight  in  sell 
defense  or  in  defense  of  their 
young,  but  they  never  seek 
an  opportunity  to  fight  from 
a  love  of  it. 

FIGHTING  NOSES. 

The  next  fighting  feature 
to  which  we  shall  call  atten¬ 
tion  is  the  nose.  This  in 
great  military  men  is  always 
strong  and  prominent,  and 
generally  aquiline,  Roman, 
or  Jewish  in  form.  Observe 
Fig.  Pa  rson  Brown  low.  this  trait  particularly  in 
Caesar,  Wellington,  Blucher,  Napier,  Hancock,  Butler,  and 
Black  Hawk,  portraits  of  ah  of  whom  we  give  in  this  work. 


4 


DECIDED  CHINS. 


363 


Napoleon  understood  the  meaning  of  a  prominent  nasal  pro¬ 
tuberance,  and  chose  for  posts  requiring  energy  and  courage, 
men  with  lar<xe  noses. 

STRONG  JAWSo 

Corresponding  with  the  broad  base  of  the  brain,  we  find  in 
the  fighter  a  wide,  rather  straight,  and  very  firm  mouth.  The 

mostache  in  some  of  our  military 
portraits  partially  conceals  this 
feature,  but  it  is  evident  enough  in 
those  of  Grant,  Hooker,  and  Brown- 
low,  as  well  as  in  Caesar,  Welling¬ 
ton,  Napoleon,  Heenan,  Sullivan, 
and  Black  Hawk,  elsewhere  given. 
It  indicates  a  good  development  of 
the  osseous  system,  and  especially 
of  the  jaws,  and  the  great  mastica¬ 
tory  power  which  allies  such  men 
to  the  carnivora,  and  makes  them 
naturally  not  averse  to  blood, 

PROMINENT  TEMPLES. 

Between  the  wide  mouth  and  large  jaws  just  noticed,  and  a 
prominent  zygoma  or  arch-bone  of  the  temple,  there  is  a  neces¬ 
sary  physiological  connection,  since  large  jaws  necessitate 
powerful  temporal  muscles  to  operate 
them,  and  these  powerful  muscles  be¬ 
ing  attached  to  the  zygomatic  arch, 
require  that  to  be  large  and  strong ; 
so  we  find  in  fi^litimr  men  a  marked 
degree  of  breadth  through  the  temples 
or  in  front  of.  the  ear,  Our  wood-cuts 
show  this  quite  imperfectly,  but  it  is 
very  observable  in  casts  of  the  heads 
of  persons  noticed  tor  their  courage 
and  love  of  fighting. 

DECIDED  CHINS.  Pig.  465. — General  Hooker. 

Next  we  come  to  the  chin.  This  is  almost  always  prominent 


Fig.  464. — General  Buford. 


in  great  warriors  and  other  fighters  (indicating  the  fullness  of 
vital  force  which  goes  with  the  large  cerebellum),  and  always 
deep  or  having  great  vertical  extent,  which  is  the  sign  of  will¬ 
power,  or  the  ability  to  control  not 
only  other  men  and  external  cir¬ 
cumstances,  but  one’s  self  Mark 
this  feature  particularly  in  Caesar, 

Cromwell,  Wellington,  Napoleon, 

Butler,  Hooker,  and  Hancock.  In 
every  case  the  cerebellum 
will  be  found  equally  prominent, 
and  the  man  thus  constituted  will 
manifest  the  same  ardor  in  love  as 
in  war. 

“  None  but  the  brave  deserve  the  fair,” 
the  poet  says,  and  none  know  so 
well  how  to  win  and  wear  them.  Fig.  466.-General  Thomas. 

TI1E  SIGN  OF  COMMAND. 

One  other  sign  may  be  noticed  here,  though  it  does  not  be¬ 
long  exclusively  or  even  necessarily  to  military  men  or  fighters. 

In  great  commanders,  and  in  other  men  born  to  rule  or  habit¬ 
uated  to  the  exercise  of  authority,  there  will  be  noticed  a  cer¬ 
tain  drawing  down  of  the  brows  at  the  inner  corners  next  the 
nose,  and  one  or  more  horizontal  lines  across  the  nose  at  the 
root.  These  signs  are  the  result  of  a  muscular  movement  ac¬ 
companying  the  exercise  of  authority,  and  become  a  perma¬ 
nent  trait  in  those  naturally  fitted  to  command,  or  placed  in 
positions  requiring  them  to  rule.  The  lowering  of  the  brows 
is  shown,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  in  most  of  our  portraits 
(see  that  of  Napier  particularly),  and  the  horizontal  line  across 
the  nose,  so  clearly  represented  in  that  of  Hooker,  appears  in 
the  photographs  (when  taken  from  life)  of  nearly  all  the  others, 
but  the  engravers  (knowing  nothing  of  its  significance)  have 
not  thought  it  necessary  to  reproduce  it.  For  the  same  reason 
wood-cuts  fail  in  many  other  respects  to  furnish  us  with  relia* 
able  indications  of  character.  We  are  compelled,  in  many 
cases,  to  refer  to  photographs,  painted  portraits,  and  casts. 


nearly 


XXIII 


EFFECTS  OF  CLIMATE  ON  CHARACTER. 


,c  The  relations  in  which  our  bodies  stand  to  the  inorganic  elements  and  forces  of 
nature  is  closer  than  we  may  at  first  be  inclined  to  admit.'5-  Phil,  of  Human  Beauty. 


Fig.  467.— The  Lioht  and  the  Dafk. 

LIMATE,  temperature,  and  locality,  with  the  other 
external  conditions,  such  as  food,  clothing,  and  habita¬ 
tion,  which  depend  upon  them,  have  a  marked  effect 
upon  character,  and  consequently  upon  configuration 
and  expression.  These  conditions  greatly  modify 
the  temperaments,  qualities,  textures,  and  tissues  of 
individuals,  nations,  and  tribes.  They  also  bring 
about  more  or  less  change  in  the  complexion,  and  in 
the  contour  of  each  and  every  feature ;  nor  are  the  effects  of 
these  conditions  more  apparent  on  man  than  on  the  lower 
animals,  and  on  trees,  vines,  shrubs,  and  plants. 


THE  TEMPERATE  ZONES  BEST. 

Cold  contracts  and  heat  expands.  In  warm  countries 
•  .ature  seems  more  prodigal  in  the  abundance  and  luxurious* 


3f)0  effects  of  climate  on  character. 


ness  with  which  she  produces.  Look  at  the  rich  flora  of  the 
tropics,  and  compare  tins  with  that  of  the  Arctic  regions. 

It  is  on  a  middle  line  be¬ 
tween  these  extremes  of 
heat  and  cold  that  plants, 
trees,  and  man  attain  the 
highest  degree  of  perfec¬ 
tion.  Mere  existence  is 
possible  in  both  extremes, 
as  has  been  proved  by  our 
explorers ;  but  to  develop 
and  improve  the  race  re¬ 
quires  more  favorable  con¬ 
ditions.  It  is  in  the  tem¬ 
perate  zones  that  we  find 
the  highest  types  of  man ; 
I  'g.  46£  — Dr.  Kane.  where  his  social,  intellec¬ 

tual,  and  moral  nature  is  called  out  most  fully ;  where  he  is 
most  civilized. 

Compare,  for  a  moment,  the  Hottentot  and  the  Esquimaux 
with  the  Caucasian  !  What 
difference  may  be  accounted 
for  on  the  ground  of  differ¬ 
ence  in  origin  or  of  race  ? 

Granting  this,  we  should 
claim  that  by  a  change  of 
situation  to  more  favorable 
climates,  you  might  look  for 
a  favorable  change  in  the 
physiology  and  character  of 
Individual  and  people. 

THE  MAX  OF  THE  TROPICS. 

In  warm  countries,  where 
nature  furnishes  in  abundance 
all  the  necessaries  of  mere 
animal  existence,  we  find  the 
people  lazy,  indolent,  and  without  enterprise,  industry,  or 


a  difference  !  Do  you  say  the 


Fig.  469. — Tue  IIottentot. 


MAN  ON  'THE  ICE. 


367 


ingenuity.  Look  again  at  the  Hottentot,  one  of  the  lowest 
varieties  of  the  human  race.  He  has  no  necessity  to  think, 
to  work,  to  invent,  or  to  do  anything  but  eat,  drink,  and 
sleep.  His  food  is  furnished  without  effort  on  his  part,  and  he 
lives  and  dies  little  else  than  an  animal. 

Now  go  with  me  to  our 
own  “  sunny  South.”  What 
do  we  see  ?  The  black  man 
is  there  in  his  element.  He 
basks  in  the  warm  sunshine, 
which  wilts  the  white  man, 
and  compels  him  to  seek  the 
shade.  Instead  of  becoming 
stout  and  stocky,  the  white 
man  ^ets  thin  and  cadaver- 
ous,  and  his  progeny  grow 
up  slim  and  attenuated. 

Thus  much  in  regard  to  the  | 
physiology.  What  of  the 

inilld  and  character?  Is  not  Fig.  470. — A  Southern  Negro. 

the  true  Southerner  noted  at  home  and  abroad,  yea,  the  world 
over,  for  his  hospitality,  generosity,  liberality,  and  even  for 
his  excessive  prodigality  ?  Who  is  it  that  risks  his  fortune, 
yea,  his  last  dollar,  at  a  game  of  chance?  Who  patronizes, 
bets  on,  and  encourages  horse-races?  Is  it  the  close-fisted, 
thrifty  Northerner?  Or  is  it  the  improvident  and  careless 
Southerner?  It  is  said  that  a  Southern  lady  considers  her 
table  not  well  set  unless  provided  with  several  extra  plates 
and  seats  for  chance  visitors  who  may  happen  to  call,  and  who, 
being  agreeable,  are  always  made  most  welcome.  Indeed, 
the  Southern  people  are  even  lavish  in  the  manifestation  of 
their  generosity. 

MAN  ON  TIIE  ICE. 

Then  look  once  more  at  the  poor  Esquimaux,  who  stands 
shivering  on  the  ice,  watching  from  morning  till  night,  and 
night  till  morning,  over  a  seal  hole  ;  or  spends  the  days  in 
traversing  frozen  regions  in  quest  of  game,  which  affords,  at 
best,  but  a  scanty  pittance,  scarcely  enough,  at  times,  to  save 


3t>8  EFFECTS  OF  CLIMATE  ON  CHARACTER 


him  from  utter  starvation.  He  must  needs  work  nearly  all 
the  time ;  and  with  him  the  price  of  life  is  eternal  vigilance. 
He  invents  traps,  makes  nets,  fashions  spears  and  harpoons 
from  bone  and  wood,  builds  sledges  and  boats,  and  makes 


Fig.  471. — Seal  Hunting. 

clothes  of  hair  and  skins,  and  exhibits  a  moderate  degree  of 
mechanical  skill  in  manufacturing  utensils,  and  providing  for 
the  real  wants  of  Ids  body.  But  he  is  neither  a  philosopher, 
a  poet,  a  statesman,  nor  great  in  anything.  At  best,  he  is 
little  more  than  a  simple  child  in  mind.  But  how  very  different 
his  temperament  from  that  of  the  Hottentot  1 

THE  MEN  OF  TEMPERATE  CLIMATES, 

Now  if  we  direct  our  attention  to  the  people  occupying  th© 
middle  line  between  these  extremes,  we  shall  see  human  nature 
under  more  favorable  conditions.  Here  man  lives  in  a  more 
favored  climate  and  country,  and  attains  a  higher  degree  of 
development  in  all  respects.  Here  he  must  laboi  a  portion 


369 


CLIMATE  AND  CRANIA. 


of  his  time  to  provide  the  means  of  subsistence.  Working 
more  than  is  necessary  for  this  purpose,  he  may  obtain  riches 

and  luxuries,  neither  of  which 
is  known  to  either  Hottentot 
or  Esquimaux.  Here  reason 
reigns,  and  man  rises  in  the 
scale  out  of  mere  instinct — per* 
cejitive  intellect,  passions,  and 
propensities — and  stands  forth 
the  full  measure  of  a  man,  in 
all  his  functions  and  faculties. 
Nor  can  we  admit  that  these 
differences  are  merely  those  of 
race.  On  the  contrary,  we 
claim  that  these  inferior  races 
would  be  speedily  and  materi- 
Fig.  472.— An  Fsqtttmaux.  ally  improved  by  transplant¬ 

ing  to  the  more  favored  countries.  And  it  is  equally  true 
that  one  of  the  finest  races  would  soon  degenerate  to  the  level 


of  the  lowest  should  his  lot  be  cast  amid  Arctic  frosts  or 
under  scorching  equatorial  suns.  The  differences  which  we  see 
among  men  are  thermal  and  temperamental,  accompanied,  of 
course,  by  physiological,  phrenological,  and  physiognomical 
peculiarities  easily  distinguished. 


CLIMATE  AND  CRANIA. 

The  people  who  inhabit  cold  or  temperate  zones  have 
broader  heads,  bodies,  and  faces  than  the  dwellers  in  southern 
climates.  They  also  have  Acquisitiveness — moderate,  full, 
large,  or  very  large ;  while  those  of  tropical  countries  are 
usually  more  tall,  spare,  and  thin,  with  narrow  heads,  and 
moderate,  small,  or  very  small  Acquisitiveness.  It  is  small  in 
the  negro,  his  head  being  long  and  narrow  rather  than  broad; 
and,  as  a  race,  he  is  prodigal,  if  not  improvident  and  wasteful. 
That  there  are  exceptions  to  the  rule  is  conceded,  but  it  is 
claimed  to  be  the  rule,  nevertheless.  Why,  it  is  a  fact,  that 
even  the  squirrels  of  the  South,  where  the  winters  are  open 
and  mild,  have  narrow  heads,  Acquisitiveness  being  small  \ 

16* 


370  effects  of  climate  on  character. 


while  in  the  North,  where  the  winters  are  long  and  cold,  they 
have  that  organ  large,  and  in  the  autumn  lay  up  stores  of  nuts 
and  corn  for  use  in  winter.  In  the  South,  where  there  is  little 
or  no  snow,  they  have  neither  the  desire  nor  the  occasion  to  he 
so  economical 

EXAMPLES. 

Take,  then,  the  people  of  all  northern  countries,  and  com¬ 
pare  them  with  those  of  all  southern  countries,  and  this  fact 
will  appear.  Is  not  the  Scot  of  North  Britain  more  economi¬ 
cal  than  he  of  the  south  ?  The  Highlander  of  Inverness,  Ab¬ 
erdeen,  etc.,  is  organized  somewhat  differently  from  a  Lon¬ 
doner,  A  Belfast  Irishman  need  not  be  confounded  with  a 
Cork  or  a  Limerick  Irishman.  So  it  will  be  found  in  all  coun¬ 
tries.  An  Englishman  in  Newr  Zealand  becomes  one  thing; 
remove  him  to  India  or  to  Newfoundland,  and  he  becomes  a 
very  different  person.  His  complexion  changes,  and  so  does 
his  temperament.  Light-haired,  blue-eyed,  and  fair  Anglo- 
Saxons  who  settle  in  tropical  India  or  America  become  the 
parents  of  dark-eyed  and  dark-haired  children.  And  in  the 
second  generation  we  find  only  black  eyes  and  black  hair, 
with  temperament  and  quality  corresponding. 

In  the  extreme  north  we  find — as  in  the  Greenlanders,  Nor¬ 
wegians,  Shetland  Islanders,  Newfoundlanders,  etc. — short, 
thick  people,  with  broad  heads ;  and  in  the  south,  long  and 
slim  people,  with  narrow  heads,  and  all  other  characteristics 
corresponding. 

PLANTS  AND  ANIMALS. 

Nor  is  this  climatic  influence  confined  to  man.  It  is  equally 
apparent,  as  we  have  already  shown  in  part,  in  animals,  plants, 
and  trees.  For  example,  compare  a  Shetland  pony  with  a 
Lancashire  horse.  Then  look  at  the  trees.  In  the  middle 
lines  of  latitude  they  growr  to  the  height  of  sixty  feet,  “  with¬ 
out  a  limb.”  F arther  north,  they  are  smaller ;  and  that  which 
was  a  gigantic  specimen  in  Tennessee,  becomes  but  a  miser¬ 
able  shrub  in  Labrador.  It  has  suffered,  in  the  last  case,  from 
“  arrested  development,”  and  is  only  a  dwarf. 

In  further  illustration  of  some  of  the  foregoing  remarks  we 


SOUTHERN  IMPROVIDENCE, 


371 


can  not  refrain  from  here  introducing  some  extracts  from  the 
interesting  work  of  Charles  Victor  Bonstetten,  entitled  “  The 
Man  of  the  North  and  the  Man  of  the  South.”  This  work 
was  written  forty  years  ago,  and  had  no  special  reference  to 
this  country,  but  it  contains  some  most  suggestive  facts  bear¬ 
ing  upon  the  general  subject  of  climate  and  race. 

SOUTHERN  IMPROVIDENCE. 

“  Indifference  to  the  future,”  M.  Bonstetten  says,  “  is  a  re¬ 
markable  trait  of  the  Southern  character,,”  How  can  precau¬ 
tion  be  generated  in  a  climate  producing  a  harvest  almost 
every  month  of  the  year  ?  It  is  as  true  to-day  as  when  this 
author  wrote,  that  throughout  Italy,  for  instance,  it  is  custom¬ 
ary  to  consume  the  whole  day’s  provisions,  even  in  hotels  and 
well-regulated  families ;  such  a  thing  as  keeping  a  stock  of 
any  article  in  store  is  almost  unknown ;  literally  from  hand  to 
mouth  is  the  manner  of  life.  In  the  North,  on  the  other  side, 
the-  necessities  of  life  and  the  means  of  providing  for  them 
are  as  far  apart  as  if  separated  by  an  immense  abyss  during 
the  season  when  the  fountains  of  Nature  are  sealed  by  the  cold 
of  winter.  Accordingly,  there  is  for  the  man  of  the  North  a 
season  consecrated  to  forethought  and  reflection  ;  the  necessi¬ 
ties  of  life  stimulate  his  thinking  faculties  ;  he  must  construct 
houses  for  protection  against  coming  cold,  and  must  lay  in 
supplies  of  food  against  the  season  of  famine.  In  the  South, 
continual  crops,  the  unfading  luxuriance  of  foliage  and  flow¬ 
ers,  and  the  ever-bountiful  present,  keep  out  of  mind  and  out 
of  sight  the  future.” 

This  is  in  perfect  harmony  with  what  we  have  already  said 
of  the  tropical  man,  and  with  the  phrenological  and  physiog¬ 
nomical  developments  of  the  two  classes  referred  to,  which 
are  quite  unlike  each  other  in  the  particular  organs  brought 
into  play  in  acquiring,  saving,  and  providing  for  the  future. 
In  the  former,  Acquisitiveness,  Constructiveness,  Cautiousness, 
Secretiveness,  and  the  Reflective  Faculties  are  only  moderate, 
while  in  the  latter  they  are  large;  but  in  the  perfection  of  the 
senses,  in  imagination,  affection,  and  passion,  the  Southerner  is 
pre-eminent. 


EFFECTS  OF  CLIMATE  ON  CHARACTER. 


0-0 
o  <  J 


NORTHERN  AND  SOUTHERN  CIVILIZATION. 

The  central  point  in  M.  Bonstetten’s  theory,  it  will  be  seen, 
is  the  modification  of  organization,  and  consequently  of  char¬ 
acter,  by  climate.  The  result  is  thus  summed  up : 

“  The  man  of  the  North  turns  his  thoughts  within  himself, 
and  reflects ;  the  man  of  the  South  opens  his  whole  soul  and 
body  to  the  external  world,  and  feels.  The  man  of  the  South 
will  sooner  attain  a  high  degree  of  civilization  than  the  man 
of  tho  Hurtli ;  but  the  latter,  advancing  slovfy-  fixes  himself 
on  ’urc  principles  of  reason.  The  man  of  the  North.  neglect¬ 
ing  his  odocasjion,  degenerates  faster  than  he  man  of  th  j 
South ,  for  the  latter  has  abrayr?-  Oho  education  of  the  outward 
world  and  of  the  passions,,  In  the  Scuth,  civilization  ebbs  anel 
flows  rapidly  \  that  of  the  North,  based  on  principle,  is  slower 
in  its  march,  but  infinite  in  its  flight. 

“From  these  habits  of  reflection  in  the  man  of  the  North 
results  a  tenacity  of  feeling  which  is  valuable  when  carried 
into  love  and  friendship  °  but  when  carried  into  the  somber 
side  of  human  life  it  is  a  great  misfortune,,  Take  the  matter 
of  suicide ;  it  is  a  disease  among  northerly  nations,  while  in 
the  South  it  is  an  explosion  of  violent  passion.  When  travel¬ 
ing  in  Denmark,  M.  Bonstetten  heard  that  the  number  of 
suicides  in  that  kingdom  was  over  one  hundred  and  twenty  a 
year,  and  just  then  it  was  the  custom  for  every  one  committing 
suicide  to  cast  himself  out  of  a  window.*  In  the  South  there 
is  that  exuberance  of  life,  that  emotional  need  which  keeps 
every  organ  in  perpetual  excitement,  and  gives  a  constant  dispo¬ 
sition  to  enjoy  impressions  obtained  through  outward  things,, 

CLIMATE  AND  POETRY. 

“  One  might  be  tempted  to  believe  that  in  a  southern  cli¬ 
mate  there  was  more  of  poesy  than  is  found  under  the  glacial 
skies  of  the  North.  History,  however,  seems  to  demonstrate 
the  contrary.  Poesy  supposes  two  things :  the  sentiment 
which  gives  it  birth,  called  inspiration,  and  language  adapted 

°  This  may  have  been  a  kind  of  epidemic,  as  it  once  was  with  tuicides 
to  cast  themselves  off  from  the  London  Bridge  into  the  river,  and  also 
from  the  top  of  a  very  high  monument. 


SUMMING  UP. 


373 


to  the  expression  of  this  sentiment.  With  the  man  of  the 
North,  sentiment  is  more  concentrated  than  with  the  man  of 
the  South,  and  therefore  nearer  inspiration.  In  the  South, 
sentiment,  confined  to  exterior  objects,  evaporates  in  enjoy¬ 
ment  ;  in  the  North,  it  is  self-concentrated — deeper.  The  man 
of  the  South  has  an  advantage  in  a  more  harmonious  language, 
but  the  sentiment  is  diffuse,  the  expression  wordy. 

THOUGHT  YS.  FEELING, 

“  While  the  fine  arts  are  native  to  the  sunny  skies  of  the 

•/ 

South,  moral  beauty ,  by  way  of  compensation,  is  native  to 
the  North.  The  transport  of  the  senses  under  the  burning 
sky  of  the  South  often  renders  the  inward  thought  dead,  and 
it  thus  happens  that  the  man  of  the  South,  under  the  dominion 
of  external  nature,  does  not,  like  the  man  of  the  North,  know 
how  to  rule  this  life  by  stringent  principles.  In  northern 
climes,  not  to  suffer  is  to  be  happy ;  the  absence  of  pain  there 
is  enjoyment.  In  the  South,  on  the  contrary,  the  demand  is 
for  something  more  positive ;  there,  gratification  comes  not 
from  ideal,  but  from  sensual  sources.  In  a  word,  the  man  of 
the  South  is  destined  never  to  live  with  himself  and  enjoy  the 
benefits  of  self-communion  ;  the  man  of  the  North,  on  the 
other  hand,  proves  that  human  dignity,  as  well  as  power  and 
happiness,  resides  in  thought  and  reflection  far  more  than  to 
any  other  agency  that  ministers  to  the  progress  of  the  race.” 

SUMMING  UP. 

The  conclusions  to  which  we  arrive,  and  in  which  we  concur 
in  the  main  with  M.  Bonstetten,  may  be  summed  up  as  fol¬ 
lows:  The  North  man  is  more  cautious,  considerate,  thought¬ 
ful.  calculating,  and  economical ;  the  South  man  more  ven- 
turesome,  impulsive,  reckless,  generous,  improvident,  and 
revengeful.  The  Southerner  has  more  Self-Esteem,  Approba- 
tiveness,  Benevolence,  Combativeness,  and  Destructiveness, 
the  Northerner  more  Conscientiousness,  Firmness,  Construc¬ 
tiveness,  Acquisitiveness,  Causality,  and  Comparison. 

HOW  FAR  IS  MAN  COSMOPOLITAN  ? 

In  a  recently  published  volume  of  the  British  Ethnological 


3:4  effects  of  climate  on  character 


Society,  the  question  “  How  far  is  man  cosmopolitan  ?”  is  dis¬ 
cussed  by  several  writers,  but  more  particularly  by  Mr.  Hunt, 
who  adduces  facts  to  show  the  limited  power  of  the  races  of 
man  to  adapt  themselves  to  foreign  climates.  He  mentions 
the  testimony  of  Sir  Ronald  Martin,  that  a  third  generation 
of  unmixed  Europeans  is  nowhere  to  be  found  in  Bengal ; 
from  which  fact  it  would  appear  that  if  the  constant  recruit¬ 
ing  of  adults  from  Great  Britain  were  to  cease,  the  English 
dominance  in  India  would  quickly  come  to  an  end. 

The  number  of  European  children  raised  in  British  India  is 
so  small  that  the  oldest  English  regiment  in  that  country,  the 
Bombay  “  Toughs,”  notwithstanding  that  marriages  with 
British  women  are  encouraged,  have  never  been  able,  from 
the  time  of  Charles  II.  to  this  day,  to  raise  boys  enough  to 
supply  drummers  and  fifers  for  the  regiment. 

Captain  flail’s  Esquimaux  suffered  intolerably  from  a  New 
York  summer,  showing  that  those  Arctic  people  could  not 
bear  transplanting  even  to  this  temperate  region ;  and  whoever 
has  had  the  ill  luck  to  double  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  with  a 
crew  of  Hindoo  or  Lascar  sailors  knows,  to  his  sorrow,  that 
the  first  touch  of  cool  weather  turns  these  brave  and  nimble 
fellows  into  as  very  cowards  as  a  pack  of  helpless  curs.  Let 
the  Esquimaux  and  the  Hindoo  change  places,  and  neither 
would  long  survive  the  transportation. 

Dr.  Kane  believed  that  he  could  have  lived  with  the  natives 
in  the  Arctic  regions ;  but  he  died  soon  after  his  return,  from 
the  effects  of  his  hardships  and  exposure,  together  with  the 
influences  of  the  great  changes  of  climate  to  which  he  had 
been  subjected. 


PER  CONTRA. 

The  Jews,  the  Gipsies,  and  the  Chinese  live  and  flourish  in 
all  climates,  becoming  acclimatized  everywhere.  This  power 
of  adaptation  or  natural  cosmopolitanism  is  ascribed  to  the 
fact  that  they  are  pure  races.  All  pure  races  support  the  in¬ 
fluence  of  change  better  than  mixed  races,  Mr.  Hunt  says ; 
and  he  cites  among  other  interesting  examples  the  fact  that 
the  statistics  of  disease  and  death  among  the  Jews  and  other 


THE  BLONDES  DISAPPEARING.  375 

colonists  in  Algeria  show  that  the  former  are  less  injuriously 
influenced  by  the  climate  than  any  other  strangers. 

COMPLEXION. 

To  what  extent  the  color  of  the  skin,  hair,  and  eyes  depends 
upon  climate  is  a  mooted  question.  Some  attribute  it  entirely 
to  this  cause,  while  others  claim  that  it  is  almost  entirely  a 
matter  of  race.  We  will  not  attempt  to  settle  this  question 
here;  but  content  ourselves  with  recording  a  few  facts  which 
may  throw  light  upon  it. 

As  a  general  rule,  the  dark  races  are  found  in  hot  climates, 
and  the  light  in  temperate  climates.  It  is  also  true,  as  we 
have  before  remarked,  that  individuals  belonging  to  the  fair 
races  grow  darker  under  a  tropical  sun,  and  that  their  children 
are  born  with  brown  or  black  eyes  and  have  darker  hair  than 
their  parents,,  It  is  so  in  India,  in  South  America,  and,  to 
some  extent,  in  our  Southern  States,  where,  however,  it  may 
be  due  quite  as  much  to  the  mixture  of  French  and  Spanish 
blood  as  to  climate.  It  must  be  admitted,  too,  that  there  are 
light-skinned  races  even  in  tropical  Africa,  and  that  our 
North  American  Indians  have  the  same  dark  skin  and  black 
hair  and  eyes  in  Canada  as  in  Florida.  Even  the  Esquimaux 
who  hunts  the  seal  amid  the  icebergs  of  the  polar  ,  seas  shows 
no  sioms  of  becomino;  a  blonde. 

These  facts  seem  to  indicate  that,  while  climate  affects  the 
color  of  the  skin,  hair,  and  eyes,  in  the  Caucasian  at  least,  to 
a  certain  extent,  it  is  powerless  to  eradicate  the  distinctive 
characteristics  of  a  race. 

THE  BLONDES  DISAPPEARING. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that,  among  the  Caucasians  of  Europe 
and  America,  the  blonde  or  blue-eyed  and  fair-haired  type  is 
gradually  being  supplanted  by  the  darker-hued  class.  Less 
than  two  thousand  years  ago,  according  to  the  concurrent 
testimony  of  the  Roman  authors,  the  inhabitants  of  Great 
Britain  and  France,  as  well  as  of  Germany,  Celts  and  Saxons 
alike,  were  blue-eyed,  and  had  red,  yellow,  or  flaxen  hair.  Now 
the  Celts  are  more  generally  dark,  and  even  the  Anglo-Saxons 


370  EFFECTS  OF  CLIMATE  ON  CHARACTER 

are  fast  becoming  so ;  and  this  change  seems  to  be  far  more 
rapid  in  America  than  in  Europe.  Dark  eyes — black,  brown, 
and  dark-gray — predominate  to-day  in  the  streets  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  city  of  New  York,  and  we,  as  a  nation,  are  fast  becom¬ 
ing  melanic*  How  much  of  this  is  due  to  climate  ?  We  can 
not  tell  Food,  clothing,  modes  of  life,  and  other  physical 
conditions  also  have  their  effect,  and  must  be  taken  into  the 
account. 


A  THEORY, 

A  writer  in  the  Anthropological  Review  argues  that  fair¬ 
haired  women  are  getting  rarer  in  England  than  they  were 
formerly,  and  that  this  change  is  the  result  of  “conjugal  selec¬ 
tion,”  the  men  having  a  decided  preference  for  dark  hair,  Mrs. 
Somerville  remarked  upon  this  fact  some  years  ago,  in  her  val¬ 
uable  work  on  “  Physical  Geography,”  She  was  of  opinion 
that  fair  hair  was  then  much  less  common  among  her  country¬ 
men  and  countrywomen  than  she  remembered  in  her  youth. 

Dr.  John  Beddoe  took  pains  some  time  ago  to  collect  some 
statistics  on  this  subject  in  England.  He  gives  particulars 
respecting  the  oolor  of  the  hair  and  the  social  condition  of  737 
women  who  have  come  under  his  observation,  in  his  capacity 
of  physician  to  the  British  Royal  Infb'mary.  Of  these  737 
women  the  hair  of  22  was  “  red,”  that  of  95  was  “fair,”  that 
of  240  was  “  brown,”  that  of  336  was  “  dark-brown,”  and 
that  of  33  was  “black.”  Reckoning  all  the  “  red,”  the  “  fair,” 
and  the  “brown”  as  “  fair,”  and  only  the  “dark-brown”  and 
the  “  black”  as  “  dark,”  the  respective  totals  were  thus  nearly 
equal,  being  367  “fair”  and  369  “dark.”  Of  the  367  fair¬ 
haired  women,  however,  32  per  cent,  were  single,  while  of  the 
369  dark-haired  women  only  21.5  per  cent,  were  single.  It 
would  thus  appear  that  a  greater  proportion  of  fair-haired 
women  than  of  dark-haired  women  “live  and  die  unmarried 
and  without  offspring,”  and  that  the  increasing  prevalence  of 
dark  hair  in  England  is  due  to  what — slightly  varying  the 
phrase  which  Dr.  Darwin  has  rendered  so  familiar — Dr.  Bed- 
doe  calls  “  conjugal  selection.”  It  should  be  noted,  too,  that 

°  Dark  from  the  Greek  melan . 


A  TIIEOHY 


377 


Dr.  Beddoe’s  tigares  establish  not  only  that,  speaking  gener¬ 
ally,  a  dark-haired  woman  has  (at  least  in  the  west  of  England) 
a  much  better  chance  of  getting  married  than  a  fair-haired 
woman — the  proportion  of  fair-haired  women  who  fail  to  find 
husbands  being  to  that  of  dark-haired  women  who  similarly 
fail  as  three  to  two — but  also  that,  among  dark-haired  women 
themselves,  the  chances  of  marriage  are  in  proportion  to  the 
degree  of  the  darkness  of  the  hair.  Thus,  of  the  women  with 
dark-brown  hair  who  came  under  his  observation,  22  per 
cent,  were  single,  while  of  the  women  with  black  hair,  only  1 8 
per  cent,  were  so. 


XXIV. 

ETHNOLOGY,  OR  TYPES  OF  MANKIND. 

“  O  the  difference  of  man  and  man.”—  Shakspeare. 


WIDELY  as 
H  the  indi¬ 
viduals  of  a  race 
may  differ 
in  charac¬ 
ter,  a  n  d 
conse¬ 
quently 
in  face 
and  fig- 

O 

ure,  there 
are  still  clearly  defined 
points  of  resemblance — 
characteristics  common 
to  them  all,  and  distinc¬ 
tive  of  the  race  as  a 
whole.  This  fact  has  im¬ 
portant  bearings  not  only 
upon  physiognomy  but  upon 
ethnology  also,  since  it  furnishes  us 
with  a  key  to  some  of  the  most  dif¬ 
ficult  problems  in  this  comparative¬ 
ly  new  and  undeveloped  science. 

The  question  of  race  will  be  found 
to  resolve  itself  into  that  of  organ¬ 
ization ,  and  this  determines  and  is 
indicated  by  configuration.  If  we 
Fig.  473.  desire  to  ascertain  to  what  race  an 

individual,  a  tribe,  or  a  nation  may  belong,  we  must  study 
the  character  of  that  individual,  tribe,  or  nation  through  its 


THE  RACES  CLASSIFIED. 


379 


signs  in  the  physical  system.  Would  we  determine  the* status 
of  a  race  or  a  nation,  we  shall  find  the  measure  of  its  mental 
power  in  the  size  and  quality  of  its  average  brain,  and  the 
index  of  its  civilization  and  culture  in  its  prevailing  style  of 
face  and  figure. 

In  so  new  a  field  of  inquiry  as  the  one  upon  which  we  are 
now  entering,  we  can  not  hope  to  push  our  explorations  into 


Fig.  474.— The  Caucasian  Type.— Daniel  Websteb. 

every  part,  or  to  investigate  thoroughly  every  point  that  we 
may  touch  upon.  We  are,  to  some  extent,  pioneers,  and  as 
such  shall  do  as  well  as  we  can  the  work  assigned  to  us, 
trusting  that  those  who  follow  will  find  their  progress  facili- 
tated  by  our  labors. 

TIIK  RACES  CLASSIFIED. 

We  shall  adopt  here,  as  best  known  and  most  generally  r* 


380 


Pig.  475. — The  Geography  op  Ethnologs 


THE  CAUCASIAN  RACE. 


381 


ceived,  though  not  perhaps  most  scientific,  the  classification 
of  Blumenbach.  This  arrangement  will  serve  ihe  purposes 
we  have  in  view  as  well  as  any  other  yet  proposed,  and 
whether  it  be  accepted  by  the  reader  or  set  aside  in  favor  of 
a  more  recent  one,  the  value  of  thj  facts  we  shall  here  throw 
together  will  not  be  lessened. 

Blumenbach  recognizes  five  races — 

I.  The  Caucasian  Race  , 

II.  The  Mongolian  Race  5 

III.  The  Malayan  Race  ; 

IY.  The  American  Race ;  and 
*  V.  The  Ethiopian  Race. 

Of  these  five  races,  or  groups  of  races,  if  the  reader  choose 
to  so  consider  them,  we  now  purpose  to  give  a  general  view, 
after  which,  in  another  chapter,  we  shall  glance  at  some  of  the 
sub-races  and  nationalities  into  which  they  are  divided.  First, 
then,  we  will  take  up — 

I.  THE  CAUCASIAN  RACE. 

This  race  embraces  most  of  the  ancient  and  modern  inhabit- 
ants  of  Europe  and  their  descendants  in  America  and  other 

parts  of  the  world ;  the 
inhabitants  of  western 
Asia,  as  far  as  the  river 
Ganges ;  the  Africans  who 
live  on  the  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean ;  the  Egyp¬ 
tians  ;  the  Abyssinians ; 
the  Copts ;  and  the  Arabs. 
It  is  spoken  of  as  the  white 
race,  though  the  complex¬ 
ion  of  its  various  branches 
comprises  every  shade, 
from  that  of  the  blonde 
Fig.  476.— TnE  Cattcabian  Race.  Teuton  of  Europe  to  that 

of  the  swarthy  Moor  of  northern  Africa.  Their  hair  also 
varies  from  the  deepest  black  to  the  lightest  flaxen,  but  is 
always  long,  and  never  crisp  or  woolly  like  that  of  the  negro. 


382  ETHNOLOGY,  OR  TYPES  OF  MANKIND. 

The  basis  of  Blumenbach’s  classification  is  the  form  of  the 
skull.  That  of  the  Caucasian  is  represented  in  the  following 
cuts.  In  the  side  view  (fig.  47V)  it  will  be  seen  that  the  fore- 

Tiie  Caucasian  Skull. 


head  is  prominent  and  high,  the  coronal  region  elevated,  and 
the  back-head  moderately  projected.  The  facial  angle,  meas¬ 
ured  according  to  Camper’s  method,*  and  represented  by  the 
lines  <2,  a  and  b ,  £,  fig.  477  (not  quite  correctly  drawn),  is 
about  80°.  It  indicates  great  intellectual  power,  strong  moral 
or  spiritual  sentiments,  and  a  comparatively  moderate  devel¬ 
opment  of  the  propensities. 

Seen  from  above,  as  in  fig.  478,  the  Caucasian  skull  is  dis¬ 
tinguished  by  the  symmetry  and  beauty  of  all  its  parts.  The 
rounded  outline  of  the  well-developed  forehead  hides  the  jaws 
and  malar  bones,  and  the  zygoma  are  elegantly  contracted  and 
barely  visible.  In  the  entire  outline  there  are  no  projecting 
angular  parts,  and  the  whole  forms  a  beautiful  oval,  or  rather 
ellipse,  varying  somewhat  in  the  proportion  of  its  two  diam¬ 
eters,  some  nations  having  rounder  and  others  more  elongated 
heads. 


c  We  make  use  of  Camper’s  lines  without  by  any  means  admitting  his 
preposterous  claims  in  regard  to  their  sufficiency  as  a  measure  of  intellec¬ 
tual  power  and  a  means  of  distinguishing  the  races.  They  are  useful  helps 
in  observing  the  outlines  of  the  skull  in  the  lateral  view,  and  we  give 
them  for  that  purpose  alone. 


THE  MONGOLIAN  RACE. 


383 


The  front  view  (fig.  479)  shows  still  more  satisfactorily  the 
beautiful  proportions  of  a  well-formed  Caucasian  skull,  with 

its  magnificent  intellectual  and  moral 
developments.  It  will  be  seen,  far 
ther  on,  how  widely  the  crania  of  the 
other  races  differ  from  this  in  every 
aspect. 

The  average  internal  capacity  (cor¬ 
responding  with  the  size  of  the  brain) 
of  the  Caucasian  cranium,  according 
to  the  accurate  measurements  of 
Prof.  Morton,  is  93.5  cubic  inches, 
while  that  of  the  Mongolian  is  85,  and 
that  of  the  Ethiopian  82.25  ;  but  the 
Fig.  479.— Caucasian  Skull,  superiority  of  this  race  consists  still 
more  in  the  form  than  in  the  size  of  the  brain.  The  special 
•rgans  in  which  the  Caucasian  brain  most  excels,  and  which 
distinguish  it  from  those  of  all  less  advanced  races,  are  Caus¬ 
ality,  Mirthfulness,  Ideality,  and  Conscientiousness ;  the  organs 
of  these  faculties  being  invariably  small  in  savage  and  bar¬ 
barous  tribes.  The  head,  as  a  whole,  in  this  race  is  commonly 
of  the  most  symmetrical  shape,  and  almost  round ;  the  fore¬ 
head  well  developed ;  the  cheek-bones  rather  narrow,  without 
any  projection  ;  the  face  straight  and  oval,  with  the  features 
distinct ;  the  nose  narrow, 
and  generally  slightly 
arched ;  the  mouth  com 
paratively  small,  with  the 
lips  a  little  turned  out,  es¬ 
pecially  the  lower  one ;  and 
the  chin  full  and  rounded. 

The  eyes  are  of  various  co¬ 
lors — black,  brown,  hazel, 
gray,  blue,  etc. 

II.  THE  MONGOLIAN  RACE. 

This  race  embraces  the  Flg  480.— The  Mongolian  Race. 

tribes  and  nations  which  occupy  the  central,  east,  north,  and 


384  ETHNOLOGY,  on  TYPES  of  mankind. 


southeast  parts  of  Asia ;  the  people  of  China  and  Japan,  of 
Tibet,  Bootan,  and  Indo-China,  the  Laplanders  of  Europe,  and 
the  Esquimaux  o  n 
the  shores  of  the  Arc¬ 
tic  Ocean.  A  portion 
of  this  family  is  dis¬ 
tinguished  for  a  con¬ 
siderable  degree  of 
culture,  especially  the 
Chinese  and  Japan¬ 
ese,  but  owing  to 
their  exclusive  social 
system,  w  h  i  c  h  h  as 
separated  them  from 
the  rest  of  mankind, 
they  have  made  but 
little  progress  for 
ages. 

The  skull  of  the 
Mongolian  shows  in 


the  side  view  (fig.  Fig.  481. — A  Chinese. 

482)  a  larger  proportion  of  its  bulk  back  of  the  opening  of 
the. ear,  and  less  prominence  and  elevation  of  the  forehead  than 
that  of  the  Caucasian.  Observed  from  above,  as  in  fig.  483, 

it  will  be  seen  that  the 
forehead  is  flattened,  and 
the  facial  bones,  and  espe¬ 
cially  the  zygomatic 
'  arches,  enormously  ex¬ 
panded  laterally.  The 
malar  or  cheek-bones  and 
the  upper  jaw  are  exposed 
to  view,  partly  because 
of  their  greater  projection 
than  in  the  Caucasian  cra- 
Fig.  4S2.— Mongolian  Skull.  Ilium,  blit  mainly  Oil  ac- 

count  of  the  recession  of  the  forehead.  Viewed  in  front,  it 
presents,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  a  pyramidal  appearance. 


THE  MALAYAN  E ACE. 


385 


of  which  form  fig.  484  is  an  extreme  example.  Breadth  at  the 
base  and  narrowness  at  the  top  distinguish  the  Mongolian  head. 

The  Mongolian  Skull. 


Fig.  484. — Front  View. 


Combativeness,  Destructiveness,  Acquisitiveness,  Secretiveness, 
Cautiousness,  and  Constructiveness  are  all  generally  full  or 
large,  while  Ideality,  Mirthfulness,  and  Causality  are  more  or 
less  deficient ;  and  wrn  herein  see  the  organic  cause  of  the  half¬ 
blind  but  persistent  mechanical  activity,  the  tireless,  patient 
industry  and  the  energetic,  though  instinctive  rather  than  in¬ 
telligent,  pursuit  of  material  ends,  which  distinguish  the  race. 

Physiognomically,  the  distinctive  traits  of  the  Mongolian 
are  a  broad  flat  face,  with  the  parts  imperfectly  distinguished  ; 
a  short,  thick,  and  generally  concave  nose ;  small  black  eyes, 
the  orbits  of  which  rise  in  an  oblique  line  from  the  nose  to 
the  temple  ;  eyebrow's  scarcely  perceptible  ;  hair  coarse, 
straight,  black,  and  not  abundant;  beard  slight  or  entirely 
wanting  ;  and  a  complexion  of  tawny  olive 


III.  THE  MALAYAN  RACE. 

This  division  is  generally  made  to  embrace  the  principal 
tribes  of  the  Indian  Archipelago  and  all  the  island  of  the 
Pacific,  except  those  which  belong  to  the  Ethiopian  race.  In 
the  form  of  his  cranium,  the  Malayan  shows  some  of  the 
characteristics  of  the  Caucasian  combined  writh  traits  which 

17 


SS6  ETHNOLOGY,  OR  TYPES  OF  MANKIND. 


belong  more  properly  to  races  of  a  lower  type.  He  has  less 
breadth  and  more  height  of  skull  than  the  Mongolian,  and 

sometimes  pre¬ 
sents  a  facial  anode 

o 

that  would  do  no 
discredit  to  the 
Caucasian ;  but  lie 
generally  has  the 
projecting  j  a  w  s 
which  seem  to  al¬ 
ly  him  to  the  Ne¬ 
gro  type.  lie  is 
believed  by  some 
to  be  a  cross  be¬ 
tween  the  three 
races  named — the 
.Caucasian,  the 
Mongolian,  and 
t  h  e  Ethiopian  — 
and  not  to  form  a 
distinct  race.  The 
skull  represented 
Fig.  485. — A  Malay.  by  OUT  Cut  (fig. 

487)  is  not  a  fair  specimen  of  the  Malayan  cranium,  showing 
a  smaller  facial  angle  than  is  common  with  the  race,  together 
with  a  predominance  of 
back-head  and  a  projec 
tion  of  jaws  which  indi 
cate  a  low  order  of  de¬ 
velopment.  The  top  of 
the  head  is  slightly  nar¬ 
rowed,  the  face,  though 
narrower  than  that  of 
the  Mongolian,  is  wider 
than  that  of  the  negro ; 
the  features  are  genera U 
b  prominent  ,  the  eyes  Fig,  486. — The  Malaysian  Race. 

are  black  and  their  orbits  oblique -j  the  hair  is  black  •  the  coloi 


THE  AMERICAN  RACE. 


387 


of  the  skin  is  tawny,  sometimes  approaching  to  that  of  ma¬ 
hogany.  In  character,  the  typical  Malayan  is  active,  enter¬ 
prising,  subtle,  excitable, 
crafty,  unprincipled,  cruel, 
and  sensual.  “  He  is  at 
once,”  it  lias  been  aptly  said, 
“the  tiger  and  the  serpent 
of  the  East.” 

IV.  THE  AMERICAN  RACE. 

All  the  native  American 
nations  and  tribes  except 
Fig.  487.— Malay  Skull.  the  Esquimaux  are  included 

in  this  class.  One  of  the  most  distinctive  traits  of  the  aborig¬ 
inal  American  cranium  is  roundness .  This  quality  is  very 
manifest  in 
every  aspect, 
but  especially 
so  in  the  ver¬ 
tical  and  the 
back  views,  as 
shown  in  figs. 

491  and  492. 

The  vertical 
or  coronal 
view  in  o  u  r 
drawing, 
which  is  from 
Morton’s 
“Crania  Ame- 
icana,”  shows 
less  round- 
ii  c s s ,  how¬ 
ever,  than  the 
specimens  in 
o  u  r  cabinet 
nOW  b  C  fo  r  e  Fig.  488.— A  Noeth  American  Indian. 

us.  Great  breadth  immediately  above  the  ears  and  in  the 


3S8  ETHNOLOGY,  OR  TYPES  OF  MANKIND 


region  of  Cautiousness  and  Secretiveness,  and  a  lofty  coronal 
region  arc  also  prominent  characteristics.  The  forehead  is 

broad  and  very  promi¬ 
nent  at  the  lower  part, 
but  retreating,  and  not 
high.  The  back-head  in 
the  region  of  the  affec¬ 
tions  is,  in  general,  only 
moderately  developed, 
but  there  is  almost  always 
a  large  and  sharply  defin¬ 
ed  occipital  protuberance. 

The  head  and  the  face 
taken  together  are,  in  the 
front  view,  lozenge-shap¬ 
ed,  as  shown  in  fisr.  488  ; 

1  O  / 

Fig.  489.— The  American  Race.  the  110SC  prominent,  aild 

frequently  of  the  form  known  as  Jewish,  or  approximating 
that  form;  and  the  jaws  strong  and  angular.  The  eyes  are 
dark-brown  or  black,  and  the  orbits  have  little  or  no  obliquity ; 
the  mouth  is  straight,  and  the  teeth  nearly  vertical.  The  hair 


natural  complexion  is  brown  rather  than  copper-colored,  as 
generally  described.  The  chest  is  broad,  the  abdomen  mod¬ 
erate,  and  the  limbs  muscular  and  well  proportioned. 


THE  ETHIOPIAN  PACE. 


389 


In  character,  the  American  Indian,  as  his  organization  indi¬ 
cates,  is  active,  energetic,  brave,  dignified,  grave,  firm,  cautious, 
cunning,  stern,  cruel,  revengeful, 
and  unrelenting.  Ilis  perceptive 
faculties  are  largely  developed, 
but  liis  powers  of  abstract  reason¬ 
ing  are  small,  and  the  ran^e  of  his 
mind  very  limited.* 

V.  THE  ETHIOPIAN  RACE. 

The  nations  of  this  race  are 
widely  dispersed.  They  occupy 
all  Africa  south  of  the  Great  Des¬ 
ert,  and  Abyssinia,  Australia,  the 

,  /»  i  >  .  .  Fig.  492. — Seminole  Skull— Poste- 

greater  part  ot  P>orneo,  and  several  KIOr  view. 


Fig.  493. — A  Neguo. — “  Sam.” 


other  islands  in  the 
Indian  Archipela¬ 
go.  To  this  race 
belong  also  the  ne¬ 
groes  in  America, 
who  were  original¬ 
ly  brought  from 
Africa,  and  who 
have  multiplied  in 
the  New  World  to 
a  vast  extent,  num¬ 
bering  at  present 
several  millions. 

There  are,  per¬ 
haps,  in  Africa, 
even  a  greater 
number  of  different 
tribes  and  families 
than  ainoncf  the  In- 
dians  of  North  and 


*  In  this  description  we  have  taken  the  North  American  Indian  as  the 
type  of  the  American  race.  The  South  American  tribes  have  smaller 
heads  and  are  inferior  to  those  of  the  North,  but  are  distinguished  by  the 
came  general  character. 


390  ETHNOLOGY,  Oil  TYPES  OF  MANKIND. 


South  America ;  and  they  are  as  different  in  grade  of  intelll 
gence  and  in  disposition. 

The  best  examples  of  this  race  are  the  negroes  south  of  the 

Sahara,  in  Upper  and  Lower 
Guinea,  Soudan,  and  Nubia. 
The  natives  of  Senegambia  and 
the  Kaffres  of  the  southeastern 
part  of  Africa  resemble  others 
of  this  race  in  their  jet-black 
color  and  some  of  their  fea¬ 
tures,  but  they  are  taller,  more 
slender,  and  better  proportion¬ 
ed  than  the  rest. 

The  nesfro  cranium  is  long 
and  narrow.  This  is  equally 
apparent  whether  it  be  viewed 
Fig.  494. -The  Ethiopian  Face.  from  the  side,  US  in  fig.  495,  OT 
from  above,  as  in  fig.  496.  Comparing  these  drawings  with 
those  representing  the  Caucasian  skull  in  the  same  positions 
(figs.  477  and  478),  the  difference  is  seen  to  be  striking.  In 
the  side  view  of  the  former,  the  frontal  region  is  seen  to  be  less 


The  Ethiopian  Skull. 


Fig.  495. — Side  View. 


capacious  than  in  the  latter,  the  forehead  more  retreating,  and 
the  occiput  comparatively  more  full.  The  facial  angle  ( a  a , 
b  b ,  fig.  495)  is  about  70°,  the  jaws  being  large  and  projecting, 


THE  ETHIOPIAN  RACE. 


301 


and  forming  what  is  called  the  prognathous  type»  Here  the  ani¬ 
mal  feelings  predominate  over  both  the  intellect  and  the  moral 
sentiments,,  The  top  view  shows  the  facial  bones  compressed 
laterally,  but  projecting  enormously  in  front. 

The  Ethiopian  race  is  characterized  physiognomically  by  a 
comparatively  narrow  face;  cheek-bones  projecting  forward; 
a  flat  nose,  with  wide  nostrils ;  thick  lips;  projecting  jaws; 
deep-seated  black  eyes  ;  black  woolly  hair  and  beard  ;  and  a 
black  skin. 

The  Ethiopian  race,  as  we  have  said,  is  made  up  of  a  great 
many  sub-races  and  tribes,  varying  widely  in  configuration 
and  character ;  but  we  may  say  of  the  typical  negro,  that  from 
temperament  he  is  slow  and  indolent,  but  persistent  and  capa¬ 
ble  of  great  endurance ;  and  from  cerebral  development  sen¬ 
suous,  passionate,  affectionate,  benevolent,  docile,  imitative, 
devotional,  superstitious,  excitable,  impulsive,  vain,  improvi¬ 
dent,-  cunning,  politic,  and  unprincipled.  He  lives  in  the  real 
rather  than  the  ideal,  and  enjoys  the  present  without  thinking 
much  of  either  the  past  or  the  future.  He  is  a  child  in  mental 
development,  has  the  virtues  and  faults  of  a  child,  and  like  the 
child  is  capable  of  being  controlled,  disciplined,  educated,  and 
developed. 


XXV. 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


“  On  their  crania  anti  on  their  faces  are  emblazoned  the  symbols  of  their  nation  01 
tribe,  and  the  signs  of  their  physical  and  mental  status.”— Anon. 


s  N  the  preceding  chapter 
j  we  have  given  a  brief  but 
comprehensive  sketch  of  the 
most  generally  recognized 
grand  divisions  of  mankind 
—  the  five  races  of  Blu- 
menbach  —  as  they  appear 
from  the  common  stand¬ 
point  of  Phrenology  and 
Physiognomy.  We  now 
purpose,  in  further  illustra¬ 
tion  of  this  branch  of  our 
subject,  to  describe,  more 
or  less  in  detail,  some  of 
the  principal  nations  and 
tribes  comprised  in  the  vari- 
Fig.  497. — Humboldt.  OUS  races,  with  a  view  to 

show  how,  in  each,  the  common  type  is  modified  without  being 
lost,  and  how,  in  all,  configuration  and  character  correspond. 
The  Englishman,  the  Scotchman,  the  Irishman,  the  German, 
the  Frenchman,  and  the  American  differ  widely  from  each 
other,  but  they  all  have  common  traits  which  enable  us  tc 
group  them  together  under  the  general  head  of  Caucasians. 
The  same  may  be  said  of  the  relations  of  the  various  aborigi 


nal  American  and  native  African  tribes  to  the  general  types 
under  which  we  have  already  described  them.  In  all,  partic' 

V 

ular  differences  are  conjoined  with  general  resemblances. 


THE  TEUTON.— THE  GERMAN  393 

Our  plan  does  not  contemplate  a  complete  treatise  on  Eth¬ 
nology,  and  even  a  brief  description  of  all  nations  and  tribes 
would  fill  a  large  volume*  We  shall  confine  ourselves  to  such 
as  will  best  serve  the  purpose  we  have  in  view — the  exposition 
and  illustration  of  Ethnological  Physiognomy  and  Phrenology. 

THE  TEUTON, 

Foremost  among  the  races,  by  right  of  the  largest  and  best- 
formed  brain,  stands  the  Caucasian.  This  is  made  plain  in 
the  preceding  chapter,  and  the  facts  there  stated  need  not  be 
repeatedo 

The  great  Caucasian  stem  separates  into  many  branches — • 
Teutonic,  Celtic,  Sclavonic,  Semitic,  Indostanic,  etc.  Taking, 
again,  the  size  of  the  brain  as  the  measure  of  power,  we  find 
the  Teutonic  branch  entitled  to  the  first  place  on  the  list. 
Professor  Morton,  who  measured  more  skulls  during  his  life 
than  any  other  man  before  or  since  his  day,  sets  down  the 
average  internal  capacity  (size  of  the  brain)  of  the  Teutonic 
cranium  at  93.5  cubic  inches.  This  gives  the  Teuton  a  mass¬ 
ive  intellect,  which  is  generally  well  supported  by  a  large, 
strong,  well-proportioned  body. 

In  his  tyjfical  form,  the  Teuton  has  blue  eyes,  light  hair,  a 
blooming  complexion,  a  strong  frame,  plump  hard  muscles,  a 
full  high  forehead,  and  a  lofty  coronal  region,  with  breadth  of 
base  enough  to  give  him  the  courage  and  energy  for  which  he 
is  noted.  He  is  the  philosopher,  the  theologian,  the  states¬ 
man,  the  thinker  of  the  modern  world. 

The  German  is  at  present  the  best  representative  of  the 
Teutonic  element,  but  the  Norwegian,  the  Swede,  the  Dane, 
the  Anglo-Saxon,  and  the  Anglo-American  are  generally  under¬ 
stood  to  be  embraced  in  this  division.  We  will  take  Baron 
Humboldt  (fig.  497)  as  the  representative  of  the  combined 
Teutonic  nationalities. 


TIIE  GERMAN. 

In  describing  the  Teuton  in  the  preceding  paragraphs,  we 
sketched  tho  German  of  to-day.  We  have  only  to  fill  up  the 
outlines  already  presented. 

17* 


394 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


Prof.  Morton  found  the  mean  internal  capacity  of  fifteen 
German  skulls  measured  by  him  to  he  95  cubic  inches.  The 

German  head  is  well 
described  by  Dr,  Vi- 
mont  in  his  “  Traite 
de  Phrenologie  ’’ 
(tome  iii.,  p„  470).  He 
says  :  4<  The  regions 
of  the  reflective  facul¬ 
ties,  of  Cautiousness, 
and  of  the  moral  sen¬ 
timents  are  all  largely 
developed  ;  Venera¬ 
tion  and  Benevolence 
[  and  Conscientious¬ 
ness,  he  should  have 
added],  in  particular, 
are  well  marked.  The 
perceptive  faculties, 
considered  generally, 
are  only  moderately  developed ;  but  Time  and  Tune  are  excep¬ 
tions,  being  almost  always  large.  The  organs  of  Ideality, 
Constructiveness,  and  Gustative- 
ness  [Alimentiveness]  are  often 
very  prominent.  Secretiveness 
and  Self-Esteem  are  also  very  con¬ 
spicuously  large.”  In  general 
form,  we  may  add,  the  German 
head  differs  from  the  English  in 
its  greater  angularity  or  square¬ 
ness.  The  skull  of  Spurzheim 
(fig.  499)  is  a  correct  but  favor¬ 
able  specimen  of  the  German 
crania.  The  facial  bones  are 
broad,  the  chin  wide  and  square, 
the  nose  rather  broad  and  mode¬ 
rately  prominent,  the  lips  full,  the  eyes  blue,  the  hair  and 
beard  light,  and  the  complexion  florid.  The  temperament 


THE  SCANDINAVIAN. 


395 


is  sanguine  or  vital,  with  a  strong  tendency  toward  the 
lymphatic. 

The  German  is  by  organization  a  scholar,  a  metaphysician 
a  poet,  an  inventor,  an  investigator,  an  experimenter,  a  critic, 
a  protestant,  a  doubter.  lie  is  slow  but  industrious,  patient, 
and  persevering.  No  mental  task  is  too  formidable  for  him 
to  undertake,  no  problem  too  profound  for  him  to  attempt  the 
solution;  and  while  he  discovers  many  new  truths,  he  gener¬ 
ally  leaves  it  to  others  to  make  a  practical  application  of  them. 
In  music,  he  occupies,  unquestionably,  the  first  place  among 
the  men  of  all  nations  and  all  times,  as  the  names  of  Handel, 
Hayden,  Mozart,  Beethoven,  and  Mendelsohn  sufficiently 
attest.  A  Goethe,  a  Schiller,  a  Humboldt,  a  Kant,  and  a 
Fichte  speak  for  him  in  other  departments.  A  people  so  pro- 
lific  in  really  great  men  should,  it  would  seem,  form  a  great 
nation ;  but  here  they  have  failed.  After  centuries  of  civili¬ 
zation  they  have  not  been  able  to  coalesce  into  a  political 
unity,  and  present  to  the  world,  at  this  day,  but  a  feeble  con¬ 
federation,  instead  of  a  great  and  powerful  unitary  nationality. 

This  is  no  doubt,  in  part 
at  least,  owini>  to  the 
speculative  tendencies  of 
the  German  mind,  which 
are  carried  into  politics 
as  well  as  into  philosophy, 
and  present  a  bar  to  prac¬ 
tical  plans  for  an  efficient 
union  of  all  who  speak 
the  language  of  the  “  fa¬ 
therland.” 

TIIE  SCANDINAVIAN. 

The  Sea n  dinavian 
branch  of  the  great  Teu¬ 
tonic  family  has  been 
Fig.  500. — Ericsson.  truly  Called  the  IUOSt 

Gothic  of  all  the  Goths — “  the  culminating  point  of  the  tall, 
fair-haired,  blue-eyed,  and  muscular  race  of  northern  and  west* 


296  NATIONAL  TYPES. 

ern  Europe.”  We  have  before  us  no  specimens  or  drawings 
of  Scandinavian  crania,  hut  a  cast  of  a  Norwegian  skull  in 
the  Mortonian  Collection  is  thus  described  by  Dr.  Meigs: 

“This  cast  is  remarkable  for  its  great  size.  It  belongs  to 
the  dolichocephalic  variety  of  Retzius.  The  fronto-parietal 


Fig-  501.— Swedenborg. 

convexity  is  regular  from  side  to  side.  The  occipital  region, 
as  a  whole,  is  quite  prominent ;  but  the  basal  portion  of  the 
occiput  is  flat  and  parallel  with  the  horizon  when  the  head 
rests  squarely  upon  the  lower  jaw.  The  glabella,  superciliary 
ridges,  and  external  angular  processes  of  the  os  frontis  are 
very  rough  and  prominent,  overhanging  the  orbits  and  inter- 
orbital  space  in  such  a  manner  as  to  give  a  very  harsh  and 
forbidding  expression  to  the  face.  The  semicircular  ridges 


THE  SCANDINAVIAN 


B97 


passing  back  from  the  external  angular  process  are  quite 

elevated  and  sharp.  The  nasal 
bones  are  high  and  rather  sharp 
at  a  line  of  junction ;  orbits 
spacious  ;  malar  bones  of  mod¬ 
erate  size,  and  flattened  ante- 
ro-laterally ;  superior  maxilla 
rather  small  in  comparison  with 
the  inferior,  which  is  quite  large, 
and  much  flared  out  at  the 
angles.  The  facial  angle  is  good, 
and  the  whole  head  strongly 
Fig.  502. — Linnaeu8.  marked. 

The  Danish  and  Swedish  forms  of  skull  bear  a  family 


Fig.  503. —Frederica  Bremer. 


resemblance  to  the  Norwegian,  and  in  several  respects  are  not 
unlike  the  Anglo-Saxon ;  the  chin,  however,  is  less  acuminated 


398 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


and  the  maxillary  rami  are  shorter.  The  mean  internal  capac¬ 
ity  of  the  skulls  of  this  branch  of  the  Teutonic  race,  measured 
by  Prof.  Morton,  is  93. 

The  Scandinavian  differs  from  the  German  in  beino-  Gf  a 

O 

more  active  temperament  and  a  more  practical  turn  of  mind. 
His  frame  is  larger  and  taller,  his  muscles  more  dense,  his  fea¬ 
tures  more  prominent,  his  perceptive  faculties  more  fully 
developed,  and  his  Causality  less  prominent,  though  by  no 
means  deficient.  He  has  quite  as  high  a  top-head  as  the  Ger¬ 
man,  and  his  grand  mythology  indicates  the  mystic  sublimity 
of  his  ideas ;  and  with  all  his  practicality  he  has  given  us 
Swedenborg,  the  greatest  and  purest  as  well  as  the  most 
learned  and  scientific  of  all  the  mystics.  In  war,  Scandinavia 
boasts  her  Charles  XII.  ;  in  natural  science,  her  Linnaeus;  in 
*ng,  her  Jenny  Lind ;  and  in  literature,  her  Frederica  Bremer. 
To  us  she  has  given  her  Ericsson,  with  his  caloric  engine  and 
his  Monitor,  who  may  fitly  represent  the  practical  phase  of 
>  Scandinavian  character. 


THE  ENGLISHMAN. 


The  Anglo-Saxon  of  England  is  the  product  of  a  very  ex¬ 
tensive  and  complete  amalgamation  of  ethnic  elements,  in 
which  the  Teutonic  or  Gothic  predominates.  The  ancient 
Britons  were  undoubtedly  of  the  Celtic  race  and  formed  the 
basis  of  the  national  type ;  but 
the  superstructure  is  mainly 
Gothic  —  Belgic,  Saxon,  An¬ 
glic,  Norman,  Danish,  etc. 

We  of  course  find  Englishmen 
in  whom  the  Celtic  element 
I  a  r  g  e  1  y  predominates,  but 
these  are  not  the  true  repre¬ 
sentatives  of  the  English  na¬ 
tionality.  The  typical  En¬ 
glishman  is  a  Teuton — a  mod¬ 
ified  Teuton,  it  is  true,  but  Fig.  504.— The  English  Skull. 
essentially  Gothic  in  his  organization  and  character. 

The  English  cranium  is  large.  The  result  of  Prof.  Morton’s 


THE  ENGLISHMAN. 


C09 


measurements,  the  number  of  which,  however,  is  small,  is  to 
give  it  the  first  place  in  point  of  size  among  all  the  nations 
and  tribes  of  the  earth.  The  largest  English  skull  in  his  col¬ 
lection  was  found  to  have  an  internal  capacity  of  105  cubic 
inches,  and  the  smallest  91.  The  mean  is  96.  Add  to  this 
the  fact  that  the  English  head  is  well  developed  in  the  region 
of  the  reflective  faculties  (fig.  504);  broad  over  the  ear 
(Executiveness),  and  prominent  at  Cautiousness,  Self-Esteem, 
and  Firmness,  and  you  have  the  secret  of  the  domination  of 
English  race  in  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe.  Brain  is  power ; 
and  the  more  you  have  of  it  the  better,  provided  it  be  in  the 
right  place  and  you  have  a  physical  system  to  sustain  it  (as 
the  Englishman  has)  correspondingly  developed. 

Physically,  the  Englishman  is  broadly  built,  stout,  and  amply 
developed  throughout.  He  has  a  full  chest,  a  good  stomach, 

an  active  liver,  a  large 
heart.  His  digestion, 
circulation,  and  nutri¬ 
tion  are  perfect ;  and 
the  supply  of  vitality 
is  always  equal  to  the 
demand.  He  is  hale, 
rosy,  and  rotund. 

Mentally,  he  is  proud 
self-sufficient,  combat- 
^  ive,  ambitious,  energet- 
^  ic,  aggressive,  perse- 
vering,  practical,  ac¬ 
quisitive,  economical, 
cautious,  secretive, 
Fig.  505.— William  Cobbett.  firm,  affectionate,  be¬ 

nevolent,  and  religious.  He  is  often  rough  in  his  manners  and 
bluff  in  his  speech,  but  is  at  heart  kind  and  tender.  He  is 
noted  for  sound  common  sense  rather  than  for  metaphysical 
acuteness,  abstract  reasoning,  imagination,  or  sentimentality. 

In  the  profile  of  our  typical  John  Bull  (fig.  505)  here  pre¬ 
sented,  we  get  but  a  partial  view  of  his  phrenological  devel¬ 
opments.  A  front  and  back  view  would  exhibit  great  breadth 


400 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


between  the  ears,  indicating  large  Combativeness  and  De- 
structiveness ;  a  full  cerebellum ;  an  ample  development  of 
all  the  social  organs ;  large  Acquisitiveness,  Alimentiveness, 
Cautiousness,  Secretiveness,  Firmness,  Conscientiousness,  Be¬ 
nevolence,  and  Veneration.  It  is  a  practical  working  head — 
not  the  head  of  a  philosopher,  an  artist,  or  genius  of  any  sort, 
but  of  a  doer ,  A  man  with  such  a  brain  may  be  an  engineer, 


Fig.  506. — Siiakspeaee. 


a  builder,  an  agriculturist,  a  trader,  a  financier — a  man  of 
affairs  (as  the  French  say),  in  almost  any  department,  and  can 
hardly  fail  to  be  a  successful  one.  lie  will  also  greatly  enjoy 
society  and  the  family  relations. 

There  is  evidently  a  lack  of  the  delicate  sensibilities,  the 
elegant  tastes,  and  the  refinement  which  belong  to  organiza¬ 
tions  of  finer  texture  ;  but  practical  sense,  self-appreciation, 
self-protection,  hatred  of  injustice,  wrong,  and  sham ,  warmth 


AXCXENT  TYPES  PRESERVED. 


401 


of  heart,  and  genuine  kindliness  are  clearly  and  strongly 


indicated. 

.Practical  and  matter-of-fact  as  the  English  mind  generally 

is,  there  is  not  lacking  a 
poetical  a  n  d  speculative 
vein.  Englishmen  have 
done  somethin  g  else  besides 
manufacture,  trade,  a  n  d 
fight.  They  are  justified  in 
boasting  of  such  names  as 
Shakspeare,  Milton,  Byron, 
Wordsworth,  Bacon,  Locke, 
Tennyson,  Newton,  Watt, 
Stephenson,  Whitney,  Bol¬ 
ton,  Herschel,  and  Davy. 


ANCIENT  TYPES  PRESERVED. 

In  many  of  the  rural 
districts  of  England  and 


Fig.  507.— Whitney.  Wales,  the  amalgamation 

of  types  of  which  we  have  spoken  has  been  measurably  in¬ 
operative,  the  mass  of  the  inhabitants  having  continued  in 
the  spots  where  they  originally  set¬ 
tled,  and  their  intermixture  with 
the  people  of  other  parts  of  the 
kingdom  not  being  sufficiently  ex¬ 
tensive  to  obliterate  the  traces  of 
their  derivation.  The  circumstan¬ 
ces  in  which  they  have  been  placed 
have  not,  moreover,  been  of  a  nature 
calculated  to  change  their  character 
since  the  time  they  emigrated  from 
the  Continent ;  and  as  distinct  dia¬ 
lects  still  linger  in  different  districts, 

so  peculiarities  of  complexion,  form  Fig.  508.-Gaelic  Woman. 
of  head,  face,  body,  and  mental  disposition  have  been  preserved 
to  an  extent  sufficient  to  arrest  the  attention  of  the  careful 
observer.  As  in  the  variety  of  dialect,  so  in  temperament. 


National  types. 


In  the  proceedings  of  the  British  Ethnological  Society  we 
find  a  paper  giving  the  results  of  a  series  of  observations  made 
in  England  and  Wales  during  the 
last  ten  years  by  Mr.  Mackintosh, 
together  with  the  remarks  which 
it  drew  forth  from  various  mem¬ 
bers  in  reference  to  its  general 
subject.  We  condense  the  more 
important  portions,  and  give  en¬ 
gravings  from  the  portraits  used 
by  Mr.  Mackintosh  to  illustrate 
his  remarks. 

The  author  of  the  paper  just  re¬ 
ferred  to  uses  the  terms  Gaelic, 

Cymbrian,  Frisian,  Jutian,  Saxon, 

Norse,  and  Danish  as  a  means  of 
convenient  classification,  and  not  Fig.  509.— Gaelic  Man. 

as  dogmatically  implying  that  these  terms  could  now  be  safely 
coupled  with  predominating  types  in  various  parts  of  England 
and  Wales.  No  reasons  have  been  assigned  for  believing 

that  any  of  these  races  have 
become  extinct ;  and  whether 
there  are  any  districts  in  Eng¬ 
land  where  they  have  had  a 
chance  of  persistence,  must  be 
determined  by  observation  and 
inquiries  relative  to  hereditary 
descent  such  as  the  author  of  the 
paper  has  been  making,  and  by 
a  comparison  of  the  number  of 
persons  born  in  the  districts 
where  they  are  found  at  the 
times  when  the  decennial  census 
is  taken.  lie  inclined  to  the 
opinion  that  the  types  still  trace- 
Fig.  5io.- Cymbrian.  able  in  what  lie  called  ethno¬ 

graphical  areas  are  the  effects  of  lineal  descent  combined  with  a 
law  antagonistic  to  amalgamation — a  law,  however,  not  imply- 


ANCIENT  TYPES  PRESERVED.  403 

ing  a  difference  of  origin.  He  did  not  see  why  principles  may 
not  have  been  originally  implanted  in  the  human  constitu¬ 
tion  admitting  of  the  rise  of  vane- 
ties,  or  rather  securing  the  appear¬ 
ance  of  certain  types  at  certain 
periods — these  types  being  intend¬ 
ed  to  subserve  great  moral, pur¬ 
poses,  and  to  continue,  as  in  the 
undoubted  case  of  the  Jews,  until 
these  purposes  were  fulfilled.  The 
author  concluded  by  remarking 
that  the  analogy  of  space  and 
time,  as  revealed  by  astronomy 
and  geology,  favored  the  belief 
that  nothing  could  spring  up  by 
chance;  but  that  fixed  principles, 
established  and  guided  by  an  un¬ 
seen  hand,  pervaded  every  inter-  F'g-  5ii.— Cymbrian. 

stice  of  the  organic  and  inorganic  creations.  The  chairman 
of  the  meeting,  Mr.  John  Crawford,  expressed  the  belief  that 

the  great  mass  of  the  people 
of  England  were  British,  and 
not  Teutonic. 

Dr.  Knox  defended  his  well- 
known  theory,  that  in  ethnol¬ 
ogy  race  is  everything.  He 
was  convinced  that  an  element 
not  mentioned  by  the  author 
of  the  paper — the  Phoenician 
element — was  very  prevalent 
in  Cornwall,  Devon,  and  the 
south  of  Ireland. 

Mr.  Robert  Chambers  sup¬ 
ported  the  views  of  the  author 
of  the  paper  by  stating  in- 
Fig.  512.-  Jutian  Man.  stances  in  which  physical  pecu¬ 

liarities  have  been  perpetuated  in  families — the  lip  of  the 
house  of  Hapsburg,  for  instance.  He  referred  to  his  own 


404  NATIONAL  TYPES. 

family  and  to  the  descendants  of  the  brother  of  Sir  William 
Wallace.  He  believed  that  types,  after  being  apparently 
lost,  frequently  re-emerge. 

Mr.  Wright  pointed  out  the 
great  necessity  for  caution  in 
making:  a  minute  classification 

o 

•  of  types.  He  believed  that  the 
customs  of  the  middle  ages 
favored  the  perpetuation  of 
.  family  characteristics  in  certain 
districts. 

Mr.  Luke  Burke  fully  admit- 

•i 

ted  the  existence  of  the  various 
types  so  ably  described  by  the 
author  of  the  paper,  but  con¬ 
tended  that  these  types  were 
not  the  result  of  lineal  descent  / 

from  Celtic  and  Teutonic  tribes,  Fig.  513.— Jctian-  woman. 
but  were  produced  through  a  combination  of  organic  and 
social  laws  by  which  types  adapted  to  certain  pursuits  sprung 

up  in  every  civilized  country — 
these  types  distinct  from  either 
varieties  or  species.  He  likewise 
referred  to  the  necessity  of  being: 
careful  not  to  confound  represen¬ 
tation  with  affinity,  or  to  suppose 
that  mere  typical  resemblance 
indicated  a  common  origin. 

1.  The  Gaelic  Type.  —  The 
Gaels  (figs.  508  and  509),  as  is 
evident  from  the  names  of  rivers, 
mountains,  etc.,  were  among  the 
first  inhabitants  of  the  British 

Isles.  They  still  constitute  a  con- 
•> 

siderable  part  of  the  population 
of  England  as  well  as  Ireland 
and  Scotland.  Physical  characteristics  :  Head  elongated 
backward,  oblique  eyebrows,  flat  nose,  frequently  turned  up; 


ANCIENT  T  Y  T  E  S  PRESERVED. 


405 


great  distance  from  the  nose  to  the  mouth,  jaws  and  mouth 
projecting  forward,  retreating  chin,  complexion  and  stature 

various.  Mental  characteristics  : 
Quickness  of  perception,  deficient 
reasoning  power  and  foresight,  im¬ 
pulsive  and  combative,  extreme 
sensibility.  The  state  of  society  in 
a  Gaelic  country  may  be  compared 
to  an  arch — if  one  stone  falls,  the 
whole  tumbles  to  the  ground.  Lo- 
entities :  Many  parts  of  France, 
Dorsetshire,  Somersetshire,  Devon, 
Cornwall — the  midland  and  north¬ 
western  counties  of  England  ;  Con- 
naught,  and  other  parts  of  Ireland; 
the  West  Highlands  of  Scotland. 

2.  The  Cymbeiax  Type. — The 

Fig.  516.— Saxon  Man.  Cymbri  (figs.  510  and  511)  have  a 

rather  square,  broad  head ;  face  wide  at  the  upper  part,  and 
narrowing  off  downward ;  eyes  much  sunk  and  half  closed ; 


chest  and  shoulders  verv  broad  ;* 
mental  character  more  analytical 
than  inductive,  more  critical 
than  comprehensive,  very  musi¬ 
cal,  religious,  and  disposed  to 
trace  back  ancestry.  Locali- 
ties:  The  central  and  bordering 
districts  of  Wales,  Cumberland, 
and  part  of  Cornwall,  etc. 

3.  The  Jutiax  Type. — In  this 
class  (figs.  512  and  513)  we  ob¬ 
serve  a  convex  profile,  narrow 
head,  n  a  r  r  o  w  shoulders  and 
chest,  springing  gait,  rather  tall 

person,  and  a  character  more  rig  516.-Norse  Man*. 

practical  than  imaginative.  Localities :  Central  Kent,  the 


°  1,000  Welshmen,  in  course  of  being  drilled  in  Cardiganshire,  once  took 
up  as  much  ground  as  1,200  midland  county  men.—  Archdeacon  WiVictm . 


♦ 


406 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


eastern  part  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  J  utland,  especially  the 
neighborhood  of  the  Lime  Fiord. 

4.  The  Saxon  Type. — The  Saxon  (figs.  514  and  515)  is 
characterized  by  a  semicircular  forehead  and  eyebrows,  prom¬ 
inent  blue  or  bluish  gray  eyes, 
low  cheek-bones ;  rather  short, 
broad  face,  free  from  angles, 
short  fingers  and  limbs,  tendency 
to  obesity,  adapted  to  occupa¬ 
tions  in  general  rather  than  to 
one  in  particular,  simple-hearted 
and  truthful,  slow  in  perception, 
sound  in  judgment,  union  of 
meekness  and  self-reliance,  great 
individuality  of  character.  The 
state  of  society  in  a  Saxon  coun¬ 
try  may  be  compared  to  a  build¬ 
ing,  each  part  of  which  rests  on 
its  Own  foundation.  Localities  :  Fig.  517. — Danish  Man. 

Interior  of  the  Isle  of  Thanet,  east  of  Sussex ;  neighborhood 
of  Chichester,  Romsey,  and  Salisbury ;  some  parts  of  Dorset¬ 
shire,  Somerset,  and  Devon ;  some  parts  of  Essex,  Cambridge¬ 
shire,  and  Herts;  southeast  of  Scotland,  Hanover,  some  parts 
of  Holstein,  etc.* 

The  Scandinavian  Type.]* — Here  we  see  (figs.  516  and 
517)  a  rather  square  head;  a  straight  profile;  a  long  nose, 


°  The  Saxons  are  supposed  to  be  derived  from  the  Sakai  or  Sacae,  a  • 
Scythian  horde  described  by  Herodotus.  It  seems  probable  that  they  were 
among  the  earliest  of  the  Teutonic  tribes  that  passed  from  Asia  into  Europe. 
The  early  exploits  of  the  Saxons  were  chiefly  at  sea  Their  depredations 
upon  the  Roman  colonies  and  commerce  were  so  severely  felt  that  a  special 
fleet  was  appointed  to  act  against  them,  and  the  southern  coast  of  Britain 
was  placed  under  an  officer  styled  comes  littororis  Saxonica.  They,  finally,  a# 
is  well  known,  established  themselves  in  Britain  and  on  the  Continent,  at¬ 
tacked  the  Upper  Rhine,  and  extended  the  scene  of  their  spoils  far  inland, 
making  Gaul  (France),  Italy,  and  eastern  Germany  tremble  at  their  ap¬ 
proach.  Their  aggressive  power  was  finally  destroyed  by  Charlemagne, 
after  a  most  obstinate  and  destructive  war. 

J  Scandinavian  is  a  general  term  applied  to  the  ancient  inhabitants  of 


THE  ANGLO-AMERICAN. 


407 


high  cheek-bones ;  a  prominent  chest ;  ancl  a  strong,  energetic, 
ambitious,  enterprising  character,  with  a  disposition  to  travel 
and  find  a  congenial  home  on  the  ocean.  Localities:  Cum- 
berland,  some  parts  of  Yorkshire,  Lincolnshire,  northeast 
coast  of  England;  northeast  of  Caithness,  the  East  High¬ 
lands  of  Scotland ;  Orkney,  Shetland,  Hebrides ;  east  coast 
of  Ireland,  Iceland,  west  coast  of  Norway,  the  islands  of 
Denmark,  the  east  coast  of  Jutland,  etc.* 

THE  ANGLO-AMERICAN. 

We  use  this  term  in  an  ethnological  rather  than  in  a  national 
sense.  We  designate  by  it  those  inhabitants  of  America  in 
whom  the  English  blood  predominates.  A  large  majority  of 
the  people  of  the  United  States  and  the  British  Provinces  are 
of  this  class.  Our  remarks,  however,  will  refer  mainly  to  the 


Denmark,  Norway,  and  Sweden.  They  were  also  known  as  Northmen.  A 
portion  of  them  conquered  Normandy,  and,  remaining  permanently  there, 
were  designated  Normans. 

°  Ancient  Scandinavia,  though  probably  not  very  populous,  held  a 
larger  population  than  it  could  well  employ  or  feed.  This  state  of  things 
caused  incessant  filibustering  or  piratical  excursions  abroad  led  by  com¬ 
manders  called  “  sea-kings.”  There  was,  in  fact,  a  law  of  ancient  Scan¬ 
dinavia  which  ordained  that  certain  members  of  each  family  should,  by 
lot,  annually  seek  their  fortunes  abroad.  The  father  drove  forth  his  sons, 
on  attaining  manhood,  with  the  exception  of  the  eldest,  who  was  heir  to 
the  estate. 

As  early  as  787,  the  Danes  from  Scandinavia  made  excursions  along  the 
English  coast.  In  835  they  were  vanquished  by  the  Anglo-Saxon  King 
Egbert  ;  but  forty  years  afterward,  in  the  reign  of  Ethelred,  a  foothold 
ivas  obtained  by  them,  and  Northumberland  and  other  districts  mastered. 
They  were  temporarily  held  in  check  by  Alfred  the  Great,  but  finally  over¬ 
came  all  resistance,  and  became  lords  of  the  soil.  This  happened  about 
the  year  991,  and  during  the  next  fifty  years  four  Danish  kings  reigned  in 
England. 

The  discovery  of  America  by  the  Northmen,  in  the  early  part  of  the 
eleventh  century,  can  hardly  be  doubted.  It  may  even  be  true  that  traces 
of  them  were  found  by  the  Jesuit  missionaries  among  the  Indians  of  Gaspe, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  as  asserted  by  Charlevoix,  who  says  of 
a  tribe  located  there,  that  they  not  only  revered  the  symbol  of  the  cross 
before  the  arrival  of  the  missionaries,  but  possessed  many  physical  pecu¬ 
liarities  and  customs  which  pointed  to  a  European  descent. 


408 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


former,  and  may  therefore  he  considered  as  being  practically 
descriptive  of  a  national  type — the  American  of  the  Great 
Republic. 

The  basis  of  our  national  character  is  Anglo-Saxon  or  En¬ 
glish.  We  have  hardly  had  time  to  develop  a  national  char¬ 
acter  or  a  national  type  of  skull ;  but  as  the  Anglo-Saxon 
element  predominates,  so  does  the  Anglo-Saxon  form  of 
head.  Climate  and  the  ad¬ 
mixture  of  Celtic  blood,  how¬ 
ever,  are  gradually  modify¬ 
ing:  this  form.  Our  heads 

O 

are  already  somewhat  more 
elongated  than  those  of  the 
English,  and  our  facial  bones 
narrower.  The  mean  size 
of  the  American  skull  nearly 
accords  with  that  of  the  col¬ 
lective  Teutonic  race,  hav¬ 
ing  an  internal  capacity  of 
93.5  cubic  inches.  We  already  differ  somewhat,  as  we  have 
said,  in  the  general  form  of  the  head  from  our  English  ancestors. 
In  temperament  and  in  the  minuter  shades  of  character  the 
difference  is  far  more  striking.  The  Englishman  is  sanguine, 
the  American  bilious.  The  vital  system  predominates  in  the 
former,  the  motive  (osseous  and  muscular)  and  the  nervous  or 
mental  in  the  latter.  John  Bull  has  more  Self-Esteem,  Cau¬ 
tiousness,  Destructiveness,  and  Reverence  than  Jonathan;  the 
latter  excels  him  in  Hope,  Benevolence,  Ideality,  Combative- 
ness,  and  Approbativeness.  We  are  the  more  active,  keen- 
sighted,  intuitive,  impulsive,  and  generous;  the  English  the 
more  cool,  considerate,  prudent,  persistent,  and  steady. 

The  American  is  tall  rather  than  short ;  has  a  well-devel¬ 
oped  frame-work,  covered  with  only  moderately  full  but  very 
dense  and  wiry  muscle ;  strongly  marked  if  not  prominent 
features  ;  a  Greco-Roman  nose  ;  rather  high  cheek-bones ; 
strong  jaws;  a  prominent  chin;  and  a  moderately  large 
mouth.  The  average  complexion  among  us  is  much  darker 
than  among:  the  English,  and  each  generation  is  darker  than 

O  0  7  O 


ARE  TV E  DETERIORATING  ? 


40D 

the  preceding  one.  Figs.  519  (President  Lincoln)  and  520 
(Cornelius  Vanderbilt)  may  be  considered  as  fairly  represent¬ 
ing  the  typical  American  of  to-day. 

ARE  AYE  DETERIORATING? 

It  is  the  custom  of  Europeans  to  answer  this  question  in  the 
affirmative.  It  will  be  well  for  us  to  look  the  problem  in¬ 
volved  squarely  in  the 
face.  Is  the  Caucasian 
race  deteriorating  in 
America  ?  When  the 
fresh  blood  of  Europe 
ceases  to  be  poured 
into  our  national 
veins,  shall  we  die 
out  and  leave  the  red 
man  -to  resume  pos¬ 
session  of  his  native 
domains  ?  These  are 
merely  different  forms 
of  the  same  great 
physiological  and  eth¬ 
nological  question — 
a  question  which  is 
now  forcing  itself 
upon  public  attention  Fig*  o19— Presidknt  Lincoln. 

and  getting  discussed  with  more  or  less  intelligence  (and 
generally  less  /),  both  in  the  newspapers  and  out  of  them.  In 
our  opinion,  those  European  cousins  of  ours  who  discuss  these 
questions  so  flippantly  and  doom  us  to  extinction  with  such 
philosophic  nonchalance,  know  very  little  of  the  subject  they 
are  talking  about.  History  contradicts  and  will  in  the  end 
utterly  refute  them. 

But  while  we  do  not  believe  that  the  white  man  is  going 
to  die  out  here,  or  even  become  merged  in  the  red  or  the  black, 
there  are  certain  physiological  facts  in  reference  to  the  Cau¬ 
casian  race  in  America  which  no  intelligent  observer  can 
ignore,  and  which  we  do  not  desire  to  conceal,  as  they  have 

O  7  » 

18 


410 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


important  practical  bearings.  In  the  first  place,  there  is  ob¬ 
servable  in  us  a  decrease  of  the  cellular  tissues  and  a  shrink¬ 
ing  of  the  muscles,  causing  us  to  exhibit  less  plumpness  of 
body  than  the  European  stocks  from  which  we  are  descended. 
Bone  seems  to  thrive  with  us  better  than  muscle.  But  what 
flesh  we  have  is  dense,  tough,  and  wiry  ;  and  because  we 


Fig.  520.— Cornelius  Vanderbilt. 

abound  in  solids  more  than  in  fluids,  they  think  we  are  with 
ering — drying  up,  root  and  branch,  and  shall  perchance  be 
blown  away  by  some  strong  north  wind.  They  had  better 
not  count  too  surely  upon  that.  If  any  of  our  European 
cousins  have  serious  doubts  about  our  physical  stamina — if 
they  think  we  are  feeble-kneed  and  weak  in  the  arms  because 
our  bellies  are  not  so  big  as  theirs,  let  them  come  over  and 


THE  FUTURE  AMERICAN 


411 


try  a  bayonet  charge  against  the  “  boys”  who  hurled  back  Lee’s 
serried  columns  at  Gettysburg  and  stormed  Mission  Ridge,  oi 
even  against  the  men  who  were  defeated  on  those  occasions. 

Another  marked  difference  between  us  and  the  people  of 
all  other  countries  is  our  intense  activity.  This  is  another 
effect  of  our  dry,  stimulating  atmosphere.  We  seem  to  be 
constantly  inhaling  an  extra  proportion  of  oxygen,  or  to  be 
overcharged  with  electricity.  Our  motions  are  rapid ;  we  walk 
fast  and  are  always  in  a  hurry.  We  live  fast  (if  our  feverish, 
hurried  existence  can  be  called  life),  and  it  is  not  to  be  won¬ 
dered  at  if  we  get  sooner  to  the  end  of  our  life-journey  than 
slower  people.  Even  our  pleasures,  our  luxuries,  are  of  the 
fast  order.  We  have  few  quiet,  easy,  relaxing  enjoyments, 
but  make  haste  to  be  happy  as  we  do  to  get  rich. 

We  might  mention  and  illustrate  other  physical  and  mental 
peculiarities  which  are  becoming  distinctive  American  traits, 
and  are  doubtless  due,  in  part  at  least,  to  climatic  influences, 
but  these  will  indicate  the  physiological  tendencies  observable 
among  us,  which,  though  far  from  indicating  decay  or  even 
deterioration,  should  rather  be  held  in  check  than  encouraged 
by  our  A'oluntary  habits.  Onr  activity,  though  a  fine  thing 
within  reasonable  limits,  may  become  excessive,  and  the  phys¬ 
ical  conditions  which  accompany  and  indicate  it  are  liable  to 
degenerate  into  a  raw-boned  angularity  and  stiffness ;  and  it 
is  desirable  that  we  encourage  counteracting  influences.  We 
may  with  profit  cultivate  an  easy,  careless  good-humor — may 
“  laugh  and  grow  fat,”  if  we  can  without  danger  of  uncom¬ 
fortable  obesity — and  need  not  fear  to  adopt  quieter  and  more 
soothing  modes  of  enjoyment.  We  should  not  be  harmed  by 
being  made  to  feel  a  little  lazy  at  times,  and  disposed  to  ex¬ 
claim  with  the  poet : 

“  How  dainty  sweet  it  were  in  careless  sort  to  lie, 

Nor  of  the  busier  scenes  we  left  behind 
Aught  envying.” 

THE  FUTURE  AMERICAN. 

Some  late  writers,  accepting  the  doctrine  that  the  American 
climate  is  unsuited  to  the  pure  Caucasian,  find  a  refuge  against 


annihilation  in  the  theory  of  the  blending  of  the  races,  white 
black,  yellow,  and  red,  the  offspring  of  which — the  future 
American — will  be  the  composite  and  cosmopolitan  brown 
man — the  true  monarch  of  the  world. 

“  The  ideal  or  type  man  of  the  future,”  we  are  told  in  a 
late  publication,  “  will  blend  in  himself  all  that  is  passionate 
and  emotional  in  the  darker  races,  all  that  is  imaginative  and 
spiritual  in  the  Asiatic  races,  and  all  that  is  intellectual  and 
perceptive  in  the  white  races.  lie  will  also  be  composite  as 
regards  color.  The  purest  miscegan  [mixed  man]  will  be 
brown,  with  reddish  cheeks,  curly  and  waving  hair,  dark  eyes, 
and  a  fullness  and  suppleness  of  form  not  now  dreamed  of  by 
any  individual  people.  Of  course  the  old  races  will  not  be 
entirely  lost  sight  of.  Nature  abhors  uniformity,  and  while 
the  highest  and  purest  type  will  be  such  as  we  have  described, 
there  will  be  all  shades  of  color,  from  white  to  black.” 

The  God-given  instincts  of  every  properly  constituted  white 
man  and  woman  furnish  a  sufficient  refutation  of  the  theory 
of  miscegenation,  so  far  at  least  as  it  relates  to  two  races  so 
widely  separated  as  the  negro  and  the  Caucasian,  and  we  may 
spare  all  argument.  We  may  remark,  however,  that  whether 
a  mixture  of  blood  shall  result  in  a  compound  superior  to 
either  of  the  ingredients,  or  inferior,  depends  upon  the  adapt¬ 
ation  of  the  one  to  the  other.  Some  mixed  races  arc  more 
powerful  than  their  progenitors  on  either  side;  but  everybody 
knows,  or  ought  to  know,  that  this  is  iiot  the  case  with  the 
offspring  of  a  union  between  the  black  and  the  white  races. 
The  mulatto,  though  superior  to  the  negro  in  intellect,  is  in¬ 
ferior  to  both  the  black  and  the  white  man  in  physical  strength 
and  endurance  ;  and  the  mixed  race  always  either  becomes 
absorbed  in  one  or  the  other  of  the  pure  races,  or  else  speedily 
dies  out. 

There  is  still  another  and  in  our  view  a  more  reasonable 
theory  in  regard  to  the  much  discussed  American  of  the  future. 
The  effects  of  climate  in  modifying  plants,  animals,  and  men 
are  obvious  and  universally  recognized,  though  the  extent  to 
which  this  modification  may  be  carried  is  not  well  settled. 
Now  it  is  contended  that  the  aboriginal  red  man  possesses 


THE  LOWLAND  SCOT. 


413 


just  the  physical  constitution,  conformation,  complexion,  and 
mental  character  that  the  American  climate  is  calculated  to 
produce  and  perpetuate  ;  and  that  any  other  race  transplanted 
to  this  continent  must  accommodate  itself  to  this  climatic 
condition  by  such  a  change  in  constitution  and  configuration 
as  will  approximate  it  to  the  aborigines.  A  perceptible  mod¬ 
ification  in  that  direction  is  said  to  be  already  observable.  A 
late  writer  says:  “Thus  it  is  that  the  genuine  Yankee,  in 
whatever  he  differs  from  his  Anglo-Saxon  ancestor,  does  so  by 
a  slow,  yet  very  perceptible  approximation  to  the  Indian  or¬ 
ganization.  This,  or  extinction,  is  indeed  the  unavoidable  fate 
of  all  colonial  populations  widely  separated  by  geographical 
and  climatic  intervals  from  their  mother  country.” 

AY  e  are  convinced  that  there  is  some  truth  in  the  foregoing 
remark,  but  at  the  same  time  we  are  far  from  believing  that 
the  Caucasian  of  America  will  ever  either  be  changed  into  a 
red  Indian  or  laj)se  into  decay  and  barrenness  and  thus  die 
out.  The  changes  now  admitted  to  be  going  on  in  the  white 
race  on  this  continent  are  the  effects  of  new  external  condi¬ 
tions,  and  simply  indicate  the  process  of  acclimatization  and 
adaptation.  AAdien  this  process  shall  have  been  completed,  we 
shall  behold  the  true  American  of  the  future,  and  in  him,  we 
firmly  believe,  “  the  foremost  man  of  all  the  world.” 


Lowland  Scotch  Skull. 


Fig.  521. — Side  View. 


Fig.  522. — Vertical  View. 


TIIE  LOWLAND  SCOT. 

The  Scotchmen  of  the  Lowlands  is  of  a  mixed  Celto-Saxon 


414 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


race,  and  his  cranium  is  longer  and  proportionally  narrowet 
anteriorly  than  that  of  the  English, 
at  the  base,  in  the  region  of  Cau¬ 
tiousness,  Destructiveness,  Combat¬ 
iveness,  Acquisitiveness,  and  Secre¬ 
tiveness.  Firmness,  Self-Esteem, 
and  Love  of  Approbation  and  Ven¬ 
eration  are  also  large.  Causality, 

Comparison,  and  the  perceptive  fac¬ 
ulties  generally,  are,  as  a  rule,  well 
developed ;  but  there  is  a  deficiency 
in  Ideality  and  Imitation.  The 
organs  of  the  domestic  and  social 
affections  are  very  prominent.  The 
malar  and  maxillary  bones  are  not 
so  broad  as  in  the  English  cranium. 

The  physiognomy  of  the  Lowland  Scot  is  strongly  marked, 
as  the  accompanying  portraits  (figs.  5.23  and  524)  clearly 
show.  The  face  is  narrower  than  that  of  the  Englishman,  and 
less  smoothly  rounded.  The  nose  is  prominent,  the  cheek¬ 
bones  rather  high,  the  jaws  large,  the  mouth  firm  and  rather 

straight,  the  upper  lip  long,  and  the 
chin  full.  The  complexion  is  generally 
light,  the  eyes  blue  or  gray,  and  the 
hair  light  brown,  sandy,  or  red.  lie  is 
generally  tall,  has  a  sinewy  frame  and 
a  direct,  steady,  and  firm  manner  of 
walking. 

As  a  result  of  the  organization  we 
have  noted,  the  Lowland  Scot  is  observ¬ 
ing,  executive,  persevering,  set  in  his 
own  way,  quick  to  resist,  economical, 
Fig.  524.— Geo.  Combe,  secretive,  cautious,  reserved,  religious, 

and  polite.  lie  is  not  deficient  in  Benevolence,  but  that  sen¬ 
timent  is  too  much  under  the  control  of  Acquisitiveness,  Cau¬ 
tiousness,  and  the  reflective  intellect  to  be  generally  evidenced 
by  acts  which  involve  pecuniary  cost.  He  is  shrewd  in  busi¬ 
ness  ;  patient  and  accurate  in  practical  science ;  and  pro- 


It  is  very  full,  however, 


Fig.  523.  — A  Lowlander. 


THE  HIGHLANDER. 


415 


foundly  discriminating  in  the  abstract  philosophical  inquiries 
in  which  he  delights.  He  lacks  imagination  and  the  finer 
sensibilities  of  the  poet 
and  the  artist.  He 
will  never  give  us  an 
epic  or  paint  us  a  great 
picture. 

THE  HIGHLANDER. 

There  appear  to  be, 
ethnologically  as  well 
socially,  two  quite  dis¬ 
tinct  classes  of  High- 

higher 


The 


landers. 

class  are  of  Gothic — • 
principally  N orwegian 
— origin,  and  are  taller, 
larger-bodied,  and  finer 
looking  men  than  the 
common  people  who 
are  in  the  main  Celtic. 

Sir  Walter  Scott  seems  to  have  observed  this  difference,  though 
perhaps  not  the  reason  for  it.  Describing  the  Highlanders 
on  Flodden  Field,  in  “  Marmion,”  he  says : 


Their  leg  below  the  knee  was  hare  ; 
Their  form  was  sinewy,  short,  and  spare, 
And  hardened  to  the  blast ; 

Of  taller  race  their  chiefs  they  own, 

And  by  the  eagle’s  plumage  known. 


These  chiefs  were  and  are  at  this  day  of  a  light  complexion, 
with  blue  eyes  and  sandy  or  red  hair,  and  resemble  in  organ¬ 
ization  and  character  their  Scandinavian  ancestors  whom  we 
have  already  described.  Fig.  526  illustrates  this  cultivated 
and  better-  class,  to  which  also  Hugh  Miller  the  celebrated 
geologist  seems  to  have  belonged.* 


°  Hugh  Miller  was  horn  in  Cromarty,  on  the  northeast  coast  of  Scotland, 
October  10.  1802.  and  died  at  Portobello,  near  Edinburgh,  December  26, 
1856.  He  belonged  to  that  half  Scandinavian  population  inhabiting  the 


416 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


The  Celtic  Highlander  is  a  man  of  quite  another  type,  and 
affords  a  striking  contrast  with  the  preceding.  He  is  rather 
small  in  stature, 
spare,  tough,  wiry, 
strong,  and  active. 

T  h  e  features  a  r  e 
rather  sharp,  but 
not  disagreeable  ; 
the  eyes  and  hair 
black;  and  the  ex¬ 
pression  keen,  reso¬ 
lute,  and  intelligent. 

“A  walking  High¬ 
lander,”  McCulloch 
says,  “  will  perform 
his  fifty  or  sixty 
miles  a  day,  and 
when  it  is  done  will 
]  robably  be  found  Fig.  526.— A  Highlander. 

lounging:  about  among  his  friends  instead  of  resting  himself.” 


It  is  this  class  that  comprises  the  great  mass  of  the  people  of 
the  Highlands,  though  there  is,  of  course,  considerable  inter¬ 
mixture,  in  some  places,  with  the  Gothic  element,  producing 
the  happiest  results,  both  physically  and  mentally. 

The  Highlander  is  almost  the  reverse  of  the  Lowlander  in 
mental  character.  He  is  impulsive,  warm-hearted,  urbane, 
sensitive,  passionate,  irritable,  uncalculating,  enterprising,  ad¬ 
venturous,  generous,  hospitable,  open,  vivacious,  and  imagina¬ 
tive.  lie  may  or  may  not  write,  but  he  is  naturally  a  poet. 
It  was  probably  that  high  imagining  that  his  Highland  mother 
gave  to  Byron  that  made  him  what  he  was  as  a  writer;  and 
wherever  we  find  manifestations  of  the  poetic  element  in  the 


chores  of  the  German  Oeean,  from  Fife  to  Caithness.  On  his  father’s  side 
he  was  the  fourth  descent  in  a  line  of  sailors  from  John  Feddes,  one  of  the 
last  of  the  buccaneers  of  the  Spanish  main,  who  returned  to  Cromarty  to 
enjoy  his  money.  He  built  the  “  long  low  house”  in  which  his  distin¬ 
guished  great-grandson  passed  his  youth.  His  mother  was  of  Highland 
blood  and  the  fifth  in  descent  from  Donald  Hoy,  of  Rosshire,  famed  for  his 
piety  and  his  second-sight. — New  American  Cyclopedia. 


Scottish  character,  we  may  infer  a  cropping  out  of  Highland 
blood. 


THE  WELSHMAN. 

Nearly  the  wdiole  of  North 
Wales  and  a  part  of  South 
Wales  is  occupied  by  a  light- 
haired,  blue-eyed  Gothic 
people,  probably  of  Belgic 
origin.  In  South  W ales  the 
light  eye  ceases  to  be  general, 
and  the  dark  prevails,  show¬ 
ing  the  Celtic  origin  of  the 
people.  Here  we  find  the 
typical  Welshman,  who  very 
nearly  resembles  the  Breton 
of  the.  Opposite  shores  of  Fig.  527.— Hugh  Millek. 

France  Fig.  528  is  a  fair  representation  of  this  class,  which 
has  been  briefly  described  on  page  405,  under  the  head  of 
“  The  Cymbrian  Type.”  His  most  striking  physical  charac¬ 
teristics  are  a  broad,  square,  and  not  very  high  head;  a  face 
wide  at  the  upper  part  and  nar¬ 
rowing  off  downward ;  deep-set 
dark  eyes;  projecting  eyebrows ; 
prominent  nose;  strong  jaws;  a 
well-developed  chin  ;  and  broad 
chest  and  shoulders.  He  is  tough, 
rugged,  and  enduring.  lie  is 
clannish,  like  the  Scot ;  social, 
strong  in  his  attachments,  very 
willful  and  tenacious,  and  was 
never  conquered.  He  is  imag¬ 
inative,  poetical,  inventive,  — 
not  so  imitative, — practical,  and 
very  persevering.  He  excels  in 
literature,  science,  history,  theol-  Fig.  52s.- a  Welshman. 
ogy,  and  in  all  the  industrial  arts.  He  has  great  integrity,  a 
high  sense  of  honor,  and  is  honest,  manly,  respectful,  and  dig- 


18* 


4i$  NATIONAL  TYPES. 

nified.  He  makes  an  excellent  navigator,  explorer,  engineer 
builder,  manufacturer,  merchant,  or  professional  man. 


THE  IRISHMAN. 


The  Irish  nation  is  in 
the  main  Celtic,  though 
in  the  northern  part  of 
the  island  many  of  the 
people  closely  resemble 
those  of  the  north  of 
Scotland,  and  are  un¬ 
doubtedly  of  northern 
extraction  —  in  o  t  h  e  r 
words,  they  are  Teutons 
or  Goths,  and  as  such 
have  already  been  de- 
scribed.  Fig.  529  rep¬ 
resents  the  Irishman  of 

Fig.  529.— The  Irishman  of  the  North.  the  north. 

In  the  south  of  Ireland  Ave  find  the  dark-haired  Irish,  with 
Hack,  gray,  or  bluish  eyes.  Here  the  Celtic  blood  predomi¬ 
nates,  and  Ave  have  a  cast 
of  features  more  like  fig. 

530.  It  is  in  this  class 
that  Ave  must  look  for  the 
representative  Hibernian. 

Physically,  the  typical 
Irishman  is  Avell  made  and 
muscular,  but  lacks  the 
rounded  outlines  which 
characterize  the  English¬ 
man.  In  quality,  his  or¬ 
ganization  is  Aviry,  tense, 
and  tough.  His  lungs  are 
more  largely  deA  cloped 

than  his  Stomach,  and  he  Fig.  530, — The  Irishman  of  the  South. 

has  great  strength  in  his  arms  and  hands,  llis  features  are 
generally  strongly  marked  and  prominent.  He  is  sanguine, 


THE  IRISHMAN. 


410 


nervous,  and  very  impulsive;  and  lacks  that  calm,  cool,  self- 
possessed  manner  which  distinguishes  the  more  philosophic 
and  phlegmatic  German,  as  well  as  the  wily  cautiousness  of 
the  Frenchman  and  the  Scot. 

In  character,  the  Irishman  is  ardent,  enthusiastic,  patriotic, 
religious,  social,  sympathetic,  full  of  feeling,  fond  of  sport, 
witty,  lively,  sensitive,  and  kind-hearted.  He  excels  in  ora 

tory  and  in  lyric  poetry,  espe 
cially  love-songs,  of  which  the 
best  ever  written  have  been 
produced  by  Irishmen,  at  the 
head  of  whom,  in  that  de¬ 
partment,  stands  Thomas 
Moore  (fig.  107,  p.  96). 

The  true  Irishman  is  more 
combative  but  less  destruc¬ 
tive  than  his  English  neigh- 
bor.  He  is  religious,  but 
not  free  from  superstition. 
In  disposition  he  is  more 
generous  than  judicious,  and 
more  impetuous  than  persist¬ 
ent.  He  is  transparent  and 
apen-hearted  by  nature,  and  succeeds  but  poorly  if  he  attempts 
to  deceive.  He  may  have  the  prudence  which  results  from 
the  exercise  of  his  judgment,  but  is  not  cautious,  cunning,  or 
foxy,  and  is  a  better  fighter  than  strategist. 

The  Irishman  has  far  less  Acquisitiveness  than  the  English¬ 
man  or  the  Scotchman,  and  hence  is  more  prodigal  and  less 
economical.  He  is  fond  of  stimulants,  and  is  very  liable  to 
allow  his  appetites  to  lead  him  into  various  excesses.  Self- 
Esteem  not  being  large,  he  permits  himself  to  be  governed 
too  much  by  others,  and  when  ignorant,  becomes  the  ready 
tool  of  any  demagogue  who  knows  his  weak  points.  Adhe¬ 
siveness  is  less  developed  in  him,  as  a  race,  than  in  most 
others,  and  he  affiliates  as  readily  with  strangers  as  with  his 

°  This  likeness  was  taken  by  Brady,  in  New  York,  and  was  copied  on  the 
marble  monument,  which  now  stands  over  his  grave,  in  Cork,  Ireland. 


420 


National  tapes. 


own  kin.  Like  the  American,  lie  acts  on  the  go-ahead  princi 
pie,  and  his  going  ahead  is  not  always  under  the  control  of 
the  self-regulating  part  of  the  mental  machinery. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  best  specimens  of  the  moral,  religious, 
and  philanthropic  Irishman  may  be  found  in  Father  Mathew, 
tlxe  great  temperance  apostle  (fig.  531).  This  good  man 
worked  chiefly  through  his  Benevolence,  which  was  one  ot  the 
largest  organs  of  his  brain.  When  asked  how  it  was  that  he 
induced  so  many  of  his  fellow-countrymen  to  take  the  pledge 
— twenty  thousand  in  a  day — his  reply  was,  “  The  human 
heart  has  many  strings,  and  if  one  only  knows  how  to  touch 
them  aright,  he  may  obtain  a  ready  response.”  The  good 
priest  spoke  from  the  heart  to  the  heart — Benevolence — and 
led  his  people  for  their  good.  Ilis  name  will  go  down  to  pos¬ 
terity  among  the  benefactors  of  his  race.  Observe  the  shape 
of  the  head  and  the  kindly  expression  of  his  face.  It  is  one 
of  the  strongest  confirmations  of  the  truth  of  Phrenology 
and  of  Physiognomy  in  our  extensive  collection. 

THE  rRENCUMAX. 

We  have  already  spoken  of  some  of  the  peculiarities  of  the 
Celt  in  describing  the  Irishman,  the  Highlander,  and  the 
Welshman.  We  may  add  here 
that  the  crania  of  the  Celtic 
race  are  considerably  less  in 
volume  than  those  of  the  Teu¬ 
tons,  but  no  measurements  have 
been  made  which  are  at  all  con¬ 
clusive  as  to  the  mean  internal 
capacity.  A  comparison  of 
living  heads,  however,  inclined 
us  to  think  that  the  size  of  the 
Celtic  brain  is,  in  the  average, 
less  by  some  six  or  eight  cubic  Fig.  532.— Fkknou  Skull. 

inches  than  the  Teutonic.  The  French  head,  which  may  bo 
considered  as  best  representing  the  civilized  Celt,  is  thus 
described  by  l)r.  Vimont,  himself  a  Frenchman  and  a  pbr<* 
nolooist. 

O 


THE  FRENCHMAN. 


421 


u  The  French,  head  (fig.  553)  is  smaller  than  the  German. 
The  region  of  the  perceptive  faculties,  as  a  whole,  is  larger 
and  that  of  the  refiectives  smaller  in  the  French  than  in  the 
German  head.  The  organs  of  Time,  Tune,  and  Xumbers 
however,  are  larger  in 
the  German  head.  The 
French  are  generally 
deficient  in  the  organ 
of  Cautiousness.  Indi¬ 
viduality,  and  Form 
are  generally  large,  as 
are  also  those  of  Com¬ 
parison,  Wit,  Wonder, 

Sublimity,  and  Poetry 
( Talent  Poetique ,  ac¬ 
cording  to  Gall,  whom 
Vimont  here  follows). 

Constructiveness,  Imita¬ 
tion,  and  Sense  of  the 
Beautiful  [Ideality]  are 
large,  especially  the  last 
two.  Love  of  Appro¬ 
bation  is  generally  pre¬ 
dominant,  while  Self-Esteem  and  Firmness  are  moderate  or 
small.  Veneration  is  deficient,  but  Benevolence  is  well 
developed.” 

This  description  appears  to  us  to  he  generally  correct  so  far 
as  it  goes,  but  l)r.  Vimont  might  have  added  that  Amative¬ 
ness,  Combativeness,  Secretiveness,  and  Language  (see  fig. 
534)  are  generally  particularly  well  developed,  and  that  the 
moral  sentiments,  as  a  group,  are  rather  deficient,  and  have 
too  little  influence  on  the  French  character.  In  the  tempera¬ 
ment  of  the  Frenchman,  the  motive  and  mental,  or,  according 
to  the  old  classification,  bilious  and  nervous,  elements  pre¬ 
dominate,  giving  great  activity  and  intensity  to  the  mental 
operations. 

The  stature  of  the  Frenchman  is  medium;  his  body  slender 
rather  than  stout ;  his  limbs  muscular,  but  not  large ;  his 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


m 

features  strongly  marked;  liis  complexion  dark;  liis  hair  and 
beard  black  or  dark  brown ;  liis  eyebrows  projecting  and 
heavy;  his  eyes  dark  and  piercing;  and  his  nose  approximat¬ 
ing  the  Grecian  type. 

The  perfect  correspondence  between  this  organization  and 
the  actual  character  of  the  French  people  must  strike  every 
observer.  We  find  the  Frenchman  a  close  and  accurate  ob> 
server ;  delicate  and  precise  in  mechanical  and  philosophical 
manipulations;  tasteful  in  dress  and  in  the  production  of 
ornaments  and  decorations ;  an  admirable  colorist ;  a  model 
of  politeness ;  a  master  in  finesse  and  diplomacy;  a  lively  and 
witty  conversationalist ;  a  good  actor ;  and  a  fearless  and 
dashing  soldier.  He  is  clear,  acute,  vigorous,  and  discrimi¬ 
nating,  but  not  profound  ;  subtile,  ingenious,  and  penetrating, 
but  not  so  original  or  inventive;  brilliant  and  clever,  but 
neither  solid  nor  wise ;  friendly  and  loving,  but  fickle  and  in¬ 
constant.*  lie  is  secretive  in  regard  to  his  intentions  and 
plans,  but  confiding  and  'communicative  in  reference  to  liis 
loves  or  other  emotions.  lie  is  more  energetic  than  persistent, 
and  loses  much  by  failing  to  follow  up  his  first  success.  His 
dominant  passion  is  the  love  of  novelty.  Caesar’s  terse  descrip¬ 
tion  of  their  ancestors — cupidi  novarum  rerum ,  eager  for 
something  new — applies  with  the  same  force  to  the  French¬ 
man  of  to-day.  In  war,  the  courage  of  the  Frenchman  has 
been  too  often  demonstrated  to  be  .a  matter  of  doubt.  His 

c-  “  The  extreme  lightness  of  the  French,  arising  in  part  from  the  small 
development  of  Cautiousness,  has  been  signalized  by  Jean  Jacques  Rous¬ 
seau.  ‘  The  French,’  says  this  great  writer,  ‘  have  a  manner  of  interesting 
themselves  about  you  which  deceives  more  than  words.  The  fulsome 
compliments  of  the  Swiss  can  impose  only  on  blockheads  ;  the  manners 
of  the  French  are  more  seductive,  because  they  are  more  simple.  One 
would  believe  that  they  do  not  tell  you  all  that  they  would  wish  to  do  for 
you,  in  order  to  cause  you  the  more  agreeable  surprise.  I  shall  say  more  : 
they  are  not  false  in  their  demonstrations  ;  they  are  naturally  officious, 
humane,  benevolent,  and  even,  whatever  maybe  said  on  the  subject,  more 
true  than  any  other  nation  ;  but  they  are  volatile  and  light ;  they  really 
feel  the  sentiment  which  they  express,  but  that  sentiment  goes  as  it  came. 
In  the  act  of  speaking  to  you  they  are  full  of  interest  about  you.  \V hen 
they  see  you  no  more— they  forget  you.  Nothing  is  permanent  in  their 
affections  ;  everything  with  them  is  the  work  of  the  moment.’ —  Confessions." 


TI1E  FRENCHMAN, 


423 


first  charge  in  battle  is  almost  irresistible  ;  but  if  it  fail,  and 
his  lines  be  broken,  he  becomes  discouraged,  and  can  not  imme¬ 
diately  regain  his  former 
spirit.  His  excessive  Ap- 
probativeness  makes  him 
vain,  fond  of  show,  praise, 
and  fame,  and  ready  to 
fight  and  to  die  for  the 
glory  of  France.  As  a 
writer,  he  is  animated, 
dramatic,  and  rich  in  im¬ 
ages  and  illustration,  but 
often  verbose  and  tedious. 

He  is  not  deficient  in  ideas, 
but  his  many  words  some- 
times  serve  to  conceal  ra¬ 
ther  than  to  express  them. 

He  excels  in  descriptive  writing  and  in  fiction,  especially  that 

in  which  there  is  room  for 
the  display  of  his  dramatic 
talent. 

In  spite  of  his  mental 
deficiencies  —  his  lack  of 
breadth,  depth,  and  solidity 
of  character — the  French¬ 
man  is  to-day  the  foremost 
man  of  Europe,  and  no  one 
but  the  Sclavonic  Russ  can 
claim  even  a  rivalship  with 
him.  In  literature  and 
science,  few  countries  can 
boast  a  more  numerous  or 
brighter  galaxy.  Mon¬ 
taigne  (fig.  81),  Rousseau, 

°  It  should  be  mentioned  here  that  Cuvier,  though  classed  as  a  French¬ 
man,  was  ethnologicallv  a  Goth,  being  of  German  origin.  His  head  was 
one  of  the  most  massive  on  record,  weighing  4  lbs.  13^  oz.,  and  conform¬ 
ing  nearly  to  the  Teutonic  type. 


Fig.  584.  — Baron  Cuvier.* 


m 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


Voltaire,  Montesquieu,  St.  Pierre,  Moliere,  Chateaubriand,  De 
Stael,  Dudevant,  Lamartine,  Dumas,  Hugo,  Las  Casas  (fig. 
533),  Button,  Cuvier  (tig.  534),  Bichat,  Broussais,  Fourier  (fig*. 
535),  Compte,  Cousin,  and  Michelet  are  among  the  French 
names  which  will  go  down  to  the  latest  posterity. 

THE  ITALIAN. 

The  Italians  are  far  from  being  a  homogeneous  people.  The 
diversity  of  race  is  greater  in  Italy  than  almost  anywhere 
else.  Brace,  in  his  “  Races 
of  the  Old  World,”  says : 

“  The  Teutonic  blood — 
the  Lombard  —  according 
to  Mariotti,  can  be  observed 
in  the  population  of  Pied¬ 
mont,  Lombardy,  Parma, 

Modena,  Bologna,  Romag¬ 
na,  even  as  far  as  Ravenna 
and  Rimini. 

“  The  physique  is  distin¬ 
guished  by  light  hair  and 
fair  complexion,  elongated 
skull,  large  eyes,  and  by 
tall  and  portly  but  seldom 
elegant  forms.  The  tem¬ 
perament  is  sanguine,  and  ria.  536.— Mazzini. 

m  old  age,  lymphatic.  This  race  has  always  displayed  espe¬ 
cial  talent  in  agriculture,  commerce,  and  manufactures.  They 
possess  the  German  truth  and  constancy,  as  well  as  something 
of  the  German  slowness  and  phlegm.  Travelers  describe 
them  as  a  generous  and  hospitable  people,  with  much  simplic¬ 
ity  and  credulity.  They  send  forth  the  best  soldiers  of  Italy. 

“The  Genoese  show  their  descent  from  the  ancient  Liguri¬ 
ans,  in  their  proud,  independent  characters  and  hardy  habits  ; 
they  are  an  extremely  enduring  and  indefatigable  people,  and 
produce  the  best  sailors  among  the  Italians.  They  are  distin¬ 
guished  by  their  sharp  but  keen  features,  their  small  black 
e  fes,  and  their  short  agile  stature. 


THE  ITALIAN-. 


425 


u  Above  Genoa,  along  tlie  whole  chain  oi  the  Apennines 
down  to  Abruzzo  and  Calabria,  lives  a  primitive  race,  always 
hardy  and  independent,  says  the  authority  quoted  above,  too 
poor  for  taxation  and  too  independent  for  conscription.  From 
them  come  the  smugglers  and  banditti  of  Italy.  They  may 
be  direct  descendants  of  the  ancient  Italian  tribes. 

“The  physical  type  in  Venice  is  a  square,  heavy  frame, 
bulky  and  fleshy;  head  short  and  Sclavonian  in  form;  face 
rather  oblong  than 
oval,  with  full 
cheeks  and  heavy 
jaws ;  the  nose  is 
rarely  arched. 

“  In  Tuscany,  ob¬ 
servers  believe  that 
many  Etruscan  fea¬ 
tures  may  be  clear- 
lv  beheld,  such  as 
small  eyes,  thick 
under -lip,  pointed 
chin,  and  a  long  and 
narrow  head  with 
large  forehead,  and 
a  sharp-pointed  and 
arched  nose,  though 
no  doubt  Celtic  ele-  Fig.  53T. -Raphael. 

ments,  as  well  as  Teutonic,  are  mingled  in  the  people.  The 
art  and  poetry  of  Italy  have  found  their  greatest  impulse  from 
the  genius  of  this  population.  The  ancient  Etruscan  valor  is 
still  shown  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  mountains,  though  those 
of  the  cities  are  much  degenerated.  The  physical  type  is 
refined — the  form  being  slender  and  graceful,  and  the  features 
elegant  and  effeminate. 

“  The  Transteverini,  in  Rome,  are  thought  to  have  pre¬ 
served  the  pure  classic  type.  The  common  Roman  type,  still 
seen  among  the  peasantry,  according  to  Dr.  Wiseman,  is  a 
large,  flat  head,  a  low  wide  forehead,  a  face  broad  and  square, 
short  thick  neck,  and  a  short  broad  figure,  such  as  is  found  in 


426 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


many  of  the  antique  representations  of  the  Roman  soldier. 
The  Sabinian  shepherds  are  a  model,  now,  for  sculptors,  when 
they  would  represent  the  ancient  Romans.  After  a  thousand 
years  of  priestly  rule,  says  Gajani,  the  Romans  are  still  the 
most  warlike  of  Italian  peoples. 

“The  Neapolitans  still  manifest  their  early  Greek  origin  in 
their  levity  and  playfulness,  their  taste  for  sophisms  and  spe¬ 
cious  argument,  and  their  dances  and  festivals.  A  very  in¬ 
telligent  observer,  Signor  Gajani,  has  informed  us  that  he 
has  visited  districts  in 
the  Neapolitan  States 
where  the  peasants 
have  preserved,  in  their 
costume,  almost  the 
exact  ancient  classic 
style.  In  both  these 
and  the  Roman  States 
the  mountaineers  and 
the  lower  class  of  the 
cities  are  a  purer  race, 
as  well  as  a  superior 
one,  in  courage  and 
capacity,  to  the  upper 
class. 

“  The  Neapolitan 
population  li  as  no 
doubt  also  received 
larorn  Semitic  mixtures  FiS-  538.— Michael  Angelo. 

o 

from  early  Phoenician  and  modern  Arabian  colonization  and 
conquest.  The  N orman  element  seems  to  have  been  very  slight. 

“Sicily,  Sardinia,  and  Corsica  show  traces  of  the  Moor,  in 
the  dark  olive  complexion,  the  pale,  bilious  countenance,  and 
guttural  accent  of  the  people.  Almost  all  the  races  which 
in  ancient  times  have  passed  over  Europe,  mingle  in  the  in¬ 
habitants  of  these  islands.  They  are  described  as  showing 
the  Semitic  fanaticism  and  vindictiveness  with  the  Teutonic 
ambition;  they  are  generally  more  given  to  mental  than 
bodily  exercise,  and  are  fond  of  meditation  and  solitude.” 


THE  ITALIAN. 


427 


The  Italians  of  the  higher  classes,  lineal  descendants  of 
Greek.  Roman,  and  Goth,  and  inheriting  the  results  of  so 

many  centuries  of  civiliza¬ 
tion,  possess  some  of  the  no 
blest  traits  of  character  that 
ever  pertained  to  humanity. 
From  these  classes  have  come 
the  great  men  who  have 
made  Italy  illustrious.  In 
Raphael  (fig.  537)  we  have 
the  artistic  talent  and  fault¬ 
less  taste  of  the  Greek ;  in 
Dante,  the  dreamy  idealism 
of  the  Goth  ;  in  Petrarch  and 
Tasso  (fig.  318,  p.  220),  Goth¬ 
ic  volume  of  brain  with  the 
Greek  form  of  cranial  con- 
rig.  £39  —Galileo.  tour  and  physiognomical  out¬ 

line.  The  grand  head  and  face  of  Michael  Angelo  (fig.  538) 
seem  to  indicate  a  combination 
of  the  best  elements  of  the  Gre¬ 
cian,  the  Roman,  and  the  Gothic 
mind — the  refined  artistic  taste 
and  constructive  talent  of  the  first ; 
the  indomitable  energy  and  an 
unbending  will  of  the  second ; 
and  the  grand  scope  of  thought 
and  creative  power  of  the  last. 

Columbus  and  Galileo  (fig.  538) 
were  of  Gothic  blood,  as  is  Gari¬ 
baldi  (fig.  540)  ;  Mazzini  (fig.  53G) 
is  Greco -Roman,  while  Cavour 
was  probably  Etruscan.  The 
Great  Napoleon  —  the  idol  of 
France — a  Corsican  bv  birth,  was 
Italian  by  descent  and  of  Greco-  Fig.  mo.— Garibaldi. 
Roman  blood.  With  “  the  unity  of  Italy”  will  come  pros¬ 
perity  and  power. 


42$ 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


THE  SPANIARD. 

Tn  Spain,  as  in  Italy,  we  find  the  results  of  the  mingling  of 
many  ethnical  elements.  The  basis  of  the  Spanish  nationality, 
however,  is  Celt-Iberian — the  two  elements  of  this  compound 
being  so  fused  together  that  we  are  unable  to  separate  them. 
The  Iberians  were,  so  far  as  we  have  any  means  of  knowing, 
the  original  inhabitants  of  the  Spanish  peninsula.  With  these 
people  a  Celtic  population  became  mingled  at  a  very  early 


Fig.  541.— Cortez. 

day.  Into  this  Celt-Iberian  current  has  been  poured,  at  dif¬ 
ferent  periods,  lesser  streams  of  Phoenician,  Greek,  Roman, 
Gothic,  Moorish,  and  Jewish  blood,  the  whole  forming  the 
strongly  individualized  Spaniard  of  to-day. 

“  Of  the  modern  evidences  of  race  in  the  different  prov¬ 
inces,”  to  quote  again  from  Mr.  Brace’s  entertaining  volume, 
“  travelers  tell  us  that  in  Valencia  the  people  resemble  both 
their  Celtiberian  and  Carthaginian  ancestors,  being  cunning, 
perfidious,  vindictive,  and  sullen.  The  burning  sun  has  tanned 
.their  skin  dark  and  aided  to  form  in  them  an  excitable  and 


THE  SPANIARD. 


429 


nervous  temperament ;  they  have,  too,  the  superstitious  ten¬ 
dencies  that  characterize  the  people  of  a  hot  climate.  The 
costume  is  both  Asiatic  and  antique.  The  men  wear  sandals, 
and  leave  their  legs  naked,  or  cover  them  with  leggings,  such 
as  were  worn  by  the  ancient  Greeks.  A  many-colored  plaid  is 
worn  over  the  shoulders,  and  on  the  long  red  hair,  a  silken 
band  like  a  turban.  The  Valencian  women  are  of  fairer  com¬ 
plexion  than  the  men,  and  are  conspicuous  for  their  beauty  of 
form.  Thev  wear  the  hair  and  the  ornaments  of  the  head 
after  the  old  Roman  style. 

“  The  Andalusian,  with  his  lively  and  sparkling  semi- 
Moorish  temper,  is  a  great  contrast  to  the  gravity  and  decorum 
of  the  Roman  Castilian. 

“  The  Catalan  is  rude,  active,  and  industrious,  a  good  sol¬ 
dier,  and  fond  of  independence,  resembling  both  Celts  and 
Iberians  in  his  covetous,  bold,  cruel,  and  warlike  character. 
The  Aragonese  are  true  children  of  the  Goths  in  their  force  of 
will,  their  attachment  to  constitutional  liberties,  and  their  op¬ 
position  to  arbitrary  power. 

“  Mr.  Borrow  speaks  of  a  cross  of  the  Moors  and  the  Goths, 
who  are  well  known  as  the  merchants  of  the  country — the 
Maragatos.  Their  dress  and  customs  are  peculiar,  and  they 
never  intermarry  with  the  Spaniards.  Their  figures  and  faces 
are  essentially  Gothic  ;  they  are  strong,  athletic,  heavy  men, 
slow  and  plain  of  speech,  using  a  much  coarser  pronunciation 
than  do  the  other  Spaniards.  Like  their  Teutonic  ancestors, 
they  are  very  fond  of  spirituous  liquors  and  rich  meats. 

“  As  an  instance,  also,  of  the  permanency  of  old  oppositions 
of  race,  the  same  author  relates  that  there  are  two  villages 
now  in  Spain — Villa  Seca  and  Vargas — the  former  of  which 
is  inhabited  by  a  dark-complexioned  people  of  Moorish  origin, 
and  the  latter  by  a  fair  race  of  Gothic  blood,  which  are  always 
in  hostility  with  each  other,  the  inhabitants  refusing  to  inter¬ 
marry,  or  even  to  speak  to  one  another.” 

Physically,  the  Spaniard  is  moderate  in  stature;  rather  stout 
than  spare ;  well-formed,  firm,  compact,  muscular,  and  hardy. 
His  cranium  is  proportionally  broader  than  that  of  the  French¬ 
man,  and  higher  in  the  crown,  and  his  face  rounder  and  more 


430  NATIONAL  TYPES. 

free  from  angularity.  His  complexion  is  swarthy,  his  hair 
generally  black,  and  his  eyes  black  or  brown.  His  tempera¬ 
ment  is  generally  bilious-sanguine. 

In  character  the  Spaniard  is  less  intellectual  than  the  Italian 
as  well  as  less  refined  and  susceptible;  but  he  has  more  Firm¬ 
ness  and  Self-Esteem,  and  the  moral  region,  as  a  whole,  is 

more  largely  devel¬ 
oped,  and  the  senti¬ 
ments  are  noble,  the 
principles  exalted, 
and  the  character 
dignified.  The  fore- 
head  is  high,  but 
generally  not 
b  r  o  a  d .  Destruc¬ 
tiveness,  Secretive¬ 
ness,  and  the  or¬ 
gans  in  the  base 
of  the  brain  gener- 
ally  are  full ;  and 
the  Spaniard  is 
grave,  courteous, 

Fig.  542. — The  Maid  of  Saragossa.*  affable  a  1  1  a  11  t 

proud,  firm,  persistent,  passionate,  fiery,  brave,  secretive,  pol¬ 
itic,  devotional,  superstitious,  fanatical,  cruel,  revengeful,  and 
relentless. 

Mr.  Brace  says :  “  The  peculiar  characteristics  of  the  Span¬ 
iard  can,  with  much  apparent  directness,  be  traced  to  his 
various  ancestors.  In  his  gallantry  and  courtesy,  his  stiffness 
of  pride,  his  indomitable  spirit  of  nationality,  and  his  skill  as 
a  guerrilla- warrior,  we  behold  the  precise  image  of  the  ancient 
Iberian.  In  his  fatal  intolerance  and  bigotrv — intensified,  it 
is  true,  by  centuries  of  warfare  with  the  Mohammedan  Arab — 
we  see  the  West-Goth, f  a  race  conspicuous  beyond  all  other 

°  The  Spanish  girl  known  as  “The  Maid  of  Saragossa”  was  a  lady  of 
illustrious  blood  by  the  name  of  Agostina,  through  whose  heroism  her 
native  city  was  saved  from  the  French,  under  General  Le  Fevre,  in  1808. 

|  “Montesquieu  says  that  we  owe  all  the  principles  and  views  of  the 


THE  SCLAVON. 


43J 


Teutonic  branches  for  its  bloody  and  bitter  persecutions  c>f 
those  of  a  different  faith.  In  his  attachment  to  religious  ex¬ 
tern  alism  and  kingly  power,  he  is  Roman  ;  in  his  tough  indi¬ 
vidualism  and  the  high  respect  always  paid  to  woman,  Ger 
man  ;  in  his  love  of  martial  display  and  costume,  Celtic.  Yet 
with  all  these,  and  other  elements  of  race,  the  Spanish  race  is 
one,  and  a  new  race  among  modern  peoples.” 

The  Spanish  race  has  its  great  names  in  art,  science,  litera¬ 
ture  and  war — its  Francis  Xavier,  its  Calderon,  its  Lopez  de 
Vega,  its  Cervantes,  its  Murillo,  its  (Portuguese)  Camoens,  its 
Cortez,  and,  we  may  add,  its  “  Maid  of  Saragossa.” 

THE  SCLAVON. 

A  Sclavonic  skull  (fig.  543)  in  the  Mortonian  collection  is 
thus  described  by  Dr.  Meigs :  “  General  form  of  the  head  glob¬ 
ular,  though  wanting 
in  symmetry,  in  con¬ 
sequence  of  the  pos¬ 
terior  portion  of  the 
right  parietal  bone 
being  more  fully  de¬ 
veloped  than  the  cor- 
responding  portion  of 
the  left ;  the  calvaria 
quite  large  in  propor¬ 
tion  to  the  face,  and 
broadest  posteriorly 
between  the  parietal  543.— Sclavonic  Skull. 

protuberances ;  the  forehead  is  high  and  moderately  broad ; 
the  vertex  presents  a  somewhat  flattened  appearance,  in  con¬ 
sequence  of  sloping  downward  and  backward  toward  the 
occiput ;  the  occipital  region  is  also  flat,  and  the  breadth  be¬ 
tween  the  masrtoid  processes  very  great.  The  face  is  small 
and  delicate,  the  nasal  bones  prominent,  the  orbits  of  moder¬ 
ate  size,  the  malar  bones  flat  and  delicately  rounded,  and  the 
zygomatic  processes  small  and  slender.  The  lower  jaw  is 

present  Inquisition  to  the  West-Gothic  kingdom,  and  that  the  monks  onl) 
oopied  the  laws  of  the  West-Gothic  bishops  against  the  Jews.’* 


432 


NATIONAL  TYPES, 


rather  small,  rounded  at  the  angles,  and  quite  acuminated  at 
the  symphysis.  If  classified  according  to  its  form,  this  head 
would  find  its  place  near  to,  if  not  between,  the  Calmuck  and 
Turkish  types.” 

A  late  ethnological  writer  characterizes  the  Sclavon  as, 

O  3 

morally,  the  connect¬ 
ing  link  between  the 
East  and  the  West — 
the  point  of  transition 
between  the  Turan¬ 
ian  and  the  Caucasian 
races.  Broad  and 
thick-set,  with  great 
amplitude  of  chest, 
accompanied  with 
shortness  yet,  muscu¬ 
larity  of  limb;  with 
fiat  feet,  low  in  the 
instep,  and  a  head 
more  distin  guished 
f  o  r  circumference 
than  for  any  other 
admeasurement,  his 
general  appearance  is 
that  of  an  Iranian  ar-  Fig.  544.— A  Sclavonic  Noblk. 

rested  at  an  early  or  imperfect  stage  of  mental  development. 


THE  RUSSIAN. 

No  other  empire  in  the  world  contains  within  its  borders  so 
great  a  number  of  distinct  races  and  tribes  as  Russia.  There 
are  believed  to  be  at  least  one  hundred  of  them,  speaking 
more  tha n  forty  different  languages.  The  Russian,  politically 
speaking,  may  be  a  German,  a  Pole,  a  Finn,  a  Calmuck,  an 
Armenian,  a  Greek,  or  a  Circassian  as  well  as  a  Muscovite 
proper,  but  our  remarks  will  refer  only  to  the  last-named,  who 
may  be  considered  not  only  the  national  type,  but  the  type  of 
the  Sclavonian  race. 

One  of  the  most  striking  physical  characteristics  of  the 


THE  RUSSIAN. 


433 


Russian  is  breadth.  He  is  broad-headed,  broad-shouldered, 
broad-chested,  thick-set,  short-limbed,  and  muscular.  In  or¬ 
ganic  vigor,  toughness,  and  endurance  he  has  no  superior  and 
perhaps  no  equal.  His  respiration  and  circulation  are  per¬ 
fect  ;  his  digestion,  when  not  impaired  by  strong  drink,  equal 
to  anything;  and  his  muscles  exceedingly  firm  and  tough 


Fig.  545. — General  Todleben. 

In  complexion,  the  northern  Russians  are  fair,  with  light  hair. 
Farther  south,  where  there  is  a  mixture  of  Croatish  and  Ser¬ 
vian  blood,  they  are  darker. 

The  Sclavonic  race  has  not,  apparently,  reached  the  matu¬ 
rity  of  its  powers.  The  Russian  is  just  developing  into  the 
lusty  strength  of  early  manhood,  and  we  must  judge  him,  not 
by  what  he  has  accomplished,  but  by  the  inherent  capabilities 

19 


434 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


which  liis  organization  indicates.  Mentally,  as  well  as  physi¬ 
cally,  lie  is  distinguished  by  his  self-poise,  solidity,  soundness, 
and  capacity  for  persistent  effort.  The  heavy  basilar  region 
betokens  the  immense  animal  power  and  executiveness  which 
underlie  an  intellect  of  no  mean  order,  and,  in  the  higher 
classes,  a  full  development  of  the  moral  sentiments.  lie  has 
not  yet  developed  any  great  originality,  but  he  is  an  apt 
scholar,  and  not  ashamed  to  take  lessons  even  of  his  enemies, 
lie  will  yet  teach  in  his  turn.  He  is  naturally  inclined  to  peace, 
and  to  the  peaceful  pursuit  of  agriculture,  but  when  called 
upon  to  do  it,  fights  with  cool  courage  and  unconquerable 
persistence.  Our  portrait  of  Todleben  (tig.  545),  the  distin¬ 
guished  military  engineer — whose  science  and  skill,  displayed 
in  the  planning  and  constructions  of  the  earth- works  which  so 
long  held  the  allied  armies  of  France,  England,  Italy,  and 
Turkey  at  bay  before  Sebastopol,  were  the  admiration  of  his 
country’s  foes — will  serve  to  illustrate  the  principal  physical 
and  mental  characteristics  of  his  nation.  See  also  the  like¬ 
nesses  of  Menschikoff  (fig.  123,  p.  116)  and  of  the  present 
emperor,  Alexander  (fig.  546). 

The  sentiment  of  race  is  stronger  perhaps  among  the  Scla- 
vonians  than  among  any  other  branch  of  the  human  family. 
It  everywhere  manifests  itself  in  the  form  of  a  powerful 
national  instinct,  which  alone  is  a  sufficient  pledge  of  the 
future  of  the  race.  A  late  writer,  speaking  of  this  racial  unity 
of  feeling,  says : 

“From  the  Adriatic  to  the  mouth  of  the  Amoor  on  the 
Pacific,  from  Poland  to  the  borders  of  Persia,  under  countless 
varieties  of  climate  and  situation,  this  deep  sentiment  upholds 
a  race  whose  grand  part  is  only  beginning  to  be  played  in 
the  drama  of  history.  Seventy  or  eighty  millions  of  human 
beings  are  welded  together  by  this  mysterious  instinct  into  an 
almost  homogeneous  mass,  to  act  directly  on  surrounding 
peoples.” 

The  Poles,  to  the  same  general  characteristics  which  we 
have  pointed  out  in  the  Russians,  add  greater  activity,  ardor, 
and  impulsiveness,  with  some  of  the  refining  results  of  a  more 
ancient  civilization.  Many  of  them  have  dark  hair  and  eyes, 


THE  FINN. 


435 


and  tall,  well-made  figures.  Their  courage  and  endurance 
have  been  tried  on  a  thousand  battle-fields  in  Europe  and 
America.  Monuments  to  one  of  their  nobles — the  heroic 
Pulaski — adorn  the  grounds  of  West  Point  and  one  of  the 


public  squares  of  the  city  of  Savannah,  Georgia,  where  he  fell 
fighting  for  liberty  in  our  Revolutionary  struggle. 


THE  FINN. 

The  Finnish  skull  (fig.  547)  has  a  square  or  angular  appear¬ 
ance.  The  anterior  posterior  diameter  is  comparatively  short. 
The  forehead  is  broad  though  less  expansive  than  in  the  Ger¬ 
manic  type.  The  face  is  longer  and  less  broad  than  in  the 
Mongolian  head,  while  the  lower  jaw  is  larger,  and  the  chin 
more  prominent.  Hence,  the  lower  part  of  the  face  is  ad* 


436 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


vanced,  somewhat  in  the  manner  of  the  Sclavonian  face.  Tin 
whole  head  is  rather  massive  and  rude  in  structure,  the  bony 
prominences  being  st  rong- 
ly  characterized  and  the 
sutures  well  defined.  The 
general  configuration  of 
the  head  is  European, 
bearing  certain  resem¬ 
blances,  however,  to  the 
Mongolian  on  the  one 
hand,  and  the  Sclavonian 
on  the  other. 

THE  MAGYAR. 

The  Magyars  of  Ilun-  Fig.  5jt.-Finnish  Skull. 

gary,  though  far  superior  to  all  other  branches  of  that  race, 
are  probably  of  Finnish  origin.  They  may  owe  their  high 
position  to  ail  admixture  of  Gothic  and  Sclavonic  blood.  It 

is  certain  that  they  have 
won  an  enviable  position 
among  civilized  nations 
by  their  progress  in  liter¬ 
ature  and  science  ;  their 
abilities  in  self- govern- 
ment  under  liberal  consti¬ 
tutional  forms ;  and  the 
courage  and  patriotism 
with  which  they  -  have 
struggled  for  the  preser¬ 
vation  of  their  liberties. 
They  have  well  -  formed 
heads ;  striking  and  often 
handsome  features ;  and 
are  dignified,  courteous, 
hospitable,  generous,  intelligent,  moral,  imaginative,  and  elo¬ 
quent.  Kossuth,  one  of  the  most  gifted  orators  of  modern 
times,  and  one  of  the  purest  and  most  unfortunate  of  heroic 
patriots,  is  of  this  race. 


Fig.  548. — Kossuth. 


THE  ANCIENT  GREEK. 


437 


THE  ANCIENT  GREEK 

The  Greek  belongs  to  what  has  been  called  the  Pelasglc  of 
ancient  Caucasian  group.  The  Pelasgic  or  ancient  Cauca 
sian  skull  was  not  so  large  as  that  of  the  modern  Gothic 
Teutonic  race,  but  was  line-grained 
and  (especially  in  the  Greek)  sym¬ 
metrically  formed.  They  indicate 
more  beauty  but  less  power  than  most 
modern  Caucasian  skulls.  The  cra- 

molooreal  collections  of  the  world 
© 

contain  but  few  Greek  skulls.  Prof. 

Morton  had  but  the  cast  of  one  in 
his  very  extensive  collection.  It  is 

thus  described  by  Dr.  Meigs  :  “  The  Fig  549.— Greek  Skull. 
calvarial  region  is  well  developed  ;  the  frontal  expansive  and 
prominent ;  the  facial  line  departs  but  slightly  from  the  per¬ 
pendicular,  and  the  facial  angle  consequently  approaches  a 
right  angle.  A  small  and  regularly-fonned  face,  devoid  of 
asperities,  harmonizes  well  with  the  general  intellectual  char¬ 
acter  of  the  head  proper.  The  malar  bones  are  small,  flat, 
and  smooth,  with  just  enough  lateral  prominence  to  give  to  the 
face  an  oval  outline ;  the  alveolar  margins  of  the  maxillae  are 
regularly  arched,  and  the  teeth  perpendicular.” 

Blumenbach  describes  a  Greek  skull — 
with  one  exception  the  most  beautiful  in 
his  collection — in  the  following  terms :  “  The 
form  of  the  calvaria  is  sub-globular,  the 
forehead  most  nobly  arched ;  the  superior 
maxillary  bones,  just  beneath  the  nasal 
aperture,  joined  m  a  plane  almost  perpen¬ 
dicular  ;  the  malar  bones  even,  and  sloping 
Fig.  550.— Greek  Skull,  nioderately  downward.”  Fig.  549  is  bor¬ 
rowed  from  Prichard’s  “  Researches,”  and  represents  the  skull 
of  a  modern  Greek,  for  a  long  time  a  teacher  of  his  native 
language  at  Oxford,  England.  It  resembles  the  one  described 
by  Dr.  Meigs,  and  together  with  the  front  view  of  a  different 
skull  (fig.  550,  from  Combe’s  Phrenology),  will  convey  a  fair 
idea  of  the  Greek  cranium.  The  one  figured  by  Combe  is 


i38 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


described  as  being  large,  and  exhibiting  a  favorable  develop 
merit  of  the  coronal  region  and  the  intellect,  combined  with 
large  organs  of  the  propensities.  Constructiveness  and  Ideal¬ 
ity  are  large;  and  in  all  Greek  skulls  that  we  have  seen  figured 
or  described,  great  breadth  is  observable  in  the  region  of 
these  two  faculties.  Both  the  perceptive  and  reflective  facul 

well  balanced,  so  that  the 
forehead  projects  as  a  whole, 
and  gives  the  nearly  per¬ 
pendicular  facial  line  observ¬ 
able  in  the  Grecian  statues. 
The  texture  of  the  bone  is 
very  fine,  indicating  the 
mental  temperament  and  a 
high  quality  of  organization 
throughout.  The  posterior 
portion  of  the  coronal  region 
— the  seat  of  the  governing 
or  restraining  principles  of 
Firmness,  Conscientiousness, 
and  Caution — was  not  full, 
and  the  domestic  affections 
were  only  moderately  devel- 
oped.  Such  was  the  Greek  head;  what  was  the  Grecian 
character  ?  History  shows  that  it  combined  the  highest  gifts 
of  intellect  and  unequaled  artistic  and  poetic  powers  with 
strong  impulses,  imperfectly  controlled  by  moral  sentiment, 
and  not  greatly  influenced  by  either  friendship  or  kinship. 
The  gifts  of  the  Greek  were  pre-eminently  intellectual,  his 
defects  essentially  moral,  lie  was  a  philosopher,  a  writer,  a 
*)oet,  an  artist,  a  genius,  but  lacked  principle,  steadiness  of 
purpose,  devotion,  fidelity,  and  affection. 

Large  Size,  Form,  Constructiveness,  and  Ideality,  united 
with  his  perfect  balance  of  mental  power,  made  the  ancient 
Greek  pre-eminent  in  sculpture  and  architecture;  and  here 
he  remains  not  only  unsurpassed  but  unequaled ;  but  the  beauty 
he  created  was  merely  physical,  lacking  spiritual  significance, 
as  his  life  lacked  a  spiritual  purpose. 


ties-  are  largely  developed  and 


Fig.  551. — Demosthenes. 


THE  GrRiECO-EGrYPTIAN. 


439 


THE  GRAECO-EGYPTIAN. 

Among  the  heads  discovered  in  the  tombs  of  Egypt  are 
some  of  undoubted  Caucasian  configuration.  They  belonged 
probably  to  Greeks,  or  persons  in  whom  the  Greek  blood  pre¬ 
dominated.  At  any  rate,  they  conform  to  the  Caucasian  type, 

and  have  many  of  the 
characteristics  of  the  an¬ 
cient  Hellenic  head.  Fig. 
552  is  from  Dr.  Meigs’ 
catalogue  of  the  Morto- 
nian  collection,  and  repre¬ 
sents  the  cranium  of  a  wo¬ 
man.  The  facial  angle  is 
80°,  and  the  internal  ca¬ 
pacity  82  inches.  Prof. 
Morton  says :  “  Of  twenty- 
three  Graeco-Egyptian  heads,  the  highest  internal  measurement 
is  97  cubic  inches,  the  lowest  73,  and  the  mean  86.11,  which 
is  about  7  cubic  inches  above  that  of  the  pure  Egyptian  race, 
and  but  three  inches  less  than  the  average  I  have  assumed  for 
the  Teutonic  nations.  *  *  *  *  Some  of  these  present 

the  most  beautiful  Caucasian  proportions,  while  others  merge 
by  degrees  into  the  Egyptian  type  ;  and  I  am  free  to  admit 
that  in  various  instances  I  have  been  at  a  loss  in  my  attempts 
to  classify  these  two  great  divisions  of  the  Nilotic  series.” 

THE  ROMAN. 

Phrenology  and  Physiognomy  enable  us  to  comprehend  and 
analyze  Roman  character  and  Roman  civilization.  With  a 
Roman  skull  and  a  few  authentic  portraits  or  busts  before  us, 
we  could,  write  a  commentary  on  Roman  history  that  would 
clear  up  many  an  obscure  point ;  but  at  present  we  must  con¬ 
fine  ourselves  to  a  less  pretentious  work.  Dr.  Thurnam,  in 
Cra7iia  Britannica ,  gives  a  drawing  and  minute  description 
of  the  skull  of  Theodosianus,  found  in  a  Roman  sarcophagus 
at  York,  England,  erected  probably  during  the  third  century. 
Fig.  553  is  a  reduced  copy  from  Dr.  Thurnam’s  plate.  He 
describes  the  cranium  as  unusually  capacious,  its  dimensions 


440 


NATIONAL  TYPES, 


being  much  above  the  average  in  almost  every  direction. 
“  The  forehead,”  he  says,  “  thougli  not  very  high,  is  remark¬ 
able  for  breadth ;  the  coronal  surface  presents  an  oval  out¬ 
line,  and  is  notable  for  its  great  transverse  diameter;  the 
parietal  region  (side-head)  is  full  and  rounded;  the  temporal 


fossa?,  large  ;  the  mastoid 
process,  unusually  large, 
broad,  and  prominent ; 
the  occiput  (back-head), 
full  and  prominent,  espe¬ 
cially  in  its  upper  half; 
the  frontal  sinuses,  and 
the  glabella  (space  be¬ 
tween  the  eyebrows),  full 
and  large  ;  the  nasal 
bones  large  and  broad, 
with  a  finely  aquiline  pro¬ 
file  ;  and  the  face  square 
and  broad.” 


Fig.  553  — Koman  Skull. 


This  rude  outline  of  a  skull,  together  with  the  accompany¬ 
ing  description,  furnish  the  key  to  the  character  of  the  ancient 
Roman.  Speaking  of  the  cause  of  Roman  supremacy,  a  late 
ethnological  writer  says: 

“The  Roman  organization,  like  the  Roman  mind,  was  power¬ 
ful  rather  than  harmonious,  and  more  distinguished  by  vigor 
than  refinement.  The  brain  was  above  the  average  in  volume, 
and  especially  developed  in  the  region  of  Cautiousness,  Consci¬ 
entiousness,  Firmness,  and  Self-Esteem,  which  decidedly  pre¬ 
ponderated  over  Hope,  Veneration,  and  Benevolence.  The  do¬ 
mestic  affections  were  well  developed ;  and  as  the  basilar  region 
was  large,  the  passions  possessed  considerable  power,  although 
in  most  instances  subjected  to  restraint  by  the  controlling  in¬ 
fluence  of  the  moral  sentiments.  Appius  Claudius,  however, 
and  some  of  the  Caesars,  show  whither  this  tended  under  cir¬ 
cumstances  conducive  to  indulgence.  Nor  are  the  Julias  and 
Messalinas  of  the  empire  devoid  of  interest  in  this  regard,  as 
indicative  of  racial  proclivity,  when  social  corruption  had 
weakened  the  nobler  incentives  to  virtue.  The  forehead  was 


44  i 


THE  HOMAN. 

broad  and  massive,  but  ratlier  low,  tlie  head  sloping  down 
from  Firmness,  which  was  its  apex.  The  perceptive  powers 
were  vigorously  but  not  harmoniously  developed,  indicative 
of  accurate  observation  for 
practical  purposes,  rather  than 
an  artistic  eye  for  the  beauties 
of  nature.  The  reflective  fac¬ 
ulties  preponderated  over 
Wonder  [  Spirituality  ]  and 
Ideality,  showing  a  tendency 
to  thought  rather  than  imagi¬ 
nation,  and  an  aptitude  for 
the  exercise  of  good  sense 
and  sound  judgment  in  the 
management  of  actual  affairs, 
together  with  a  considerable 
amount  of  logical  acumen, 
rather  than  refined  taste,  or  a 
capacity  for  acquiring  the  more 
brilliant  accomplishments. 

“  The  temperament  was  in-  Flg-  551--JlJLIU8  Cj58AB* 
tensely  fibrous,  and  must  have  effectually  reinvigorated  the 
tendencies  arising  from  organization.  Indeed,  the  stern  en¬ 
durance,  unswerving  fixity  of  purpose,  and  dauntless  moral 
courage  of  the  ancient  Roman  were  due  almost  as  much  to 
the  former  as  the  latter.  He  was  a  man  of  iron  mold,  both 
in  body  and  mind,  and  in  the  path  of  duty  unsusceptible  of 
the  softer  emotions  and  inaccessible  to  the  gentler  feelings. 
Patriotism  was  his  master  passion,  and  obedience  to  the  law 
his  highest  virtue.  He  preferred  precedent  to  principle,  and 
was  governed  by  authority  rather  than  reason.  And  how  ac¬ 
curately  is  all  this  mirrored  in  those  high,  proud,  angular 
features,  constituting  that  stern,  expressive,  and  commanding 
countenance !  And  how  forcibly  is  it  indicated  to  the  ethno¬ 
logical  and  physiological  eye,  in  that  compact  and  muscular 
frame,  with  the  broad  and  powerful  chest,  surmounted  by  a 
head  and  neck  so  eminently  indicative  of  energy  and  self-reli¬ 
ance — of  the  power  that  marches  slowly  but  invincibly  to  its 

19* 


442 


HATIONAL  TYPES. 


purpose,  that  accomplishes  its  most  important  objects  with 
the  greatest  deliberation,  and  is  not  in  haste  even  for  the  con¬ 
quest  of  a  world ! 

“  Rome,  indeed,  needed  no  Sibylline  books.  Her  destiny 
was  written  in  that  surest  of  all  prophecies,  the  cerebral  or¬ 
ganization  of  her  people.  They  were  born  for  the  imperial 
supremacy  of  ancient  civilization,  and  were  heirs  by  nature 
of  the  imperial  wealth  and  political  power  of  all  their  prede¬ 
cessors.  Neither  poets  nor  prophets,  they  were  not  vocationed 
to  the  altar  either  of  intellect  or  faith.  It  was  their  mission 
to  be  the  lords  of  human  affairs,  to  subdue  with  the  out¬ 
stretched  arm  and  rule  with  the  strong  right  hand,  and  so 
gather  to  a  focus  all  the  vast  resources  of  heathen  antiquity 
preparatory  to  the  final  disappearance  of  Pagan  and  the  rise 
of  Christian  culture.’-* 

Comparing  the  Roman  head  with  the  Greek,  we  find  in  the 
former  more  Executiveness,  Firmness,  Self-Esteem,  Cautious¬ 
ness,  and  Conscientiousness;  and  less  Ideality,  Marvelousness, 
Constructiveness,  Form,  Color,  Order,  and  Causality.  In  tem¬ 
perament  the  difference  is  equally  great.  The  Greek  was  fine 
in  texture,  with  the  delicate  perceptions  and  intense  activity 
of  thought  and  feeling  belonging  to  the  mental  constitution; 
while  the  Roman,  on  the  contrary,  was  bony,  muscular, 
strongly  framed,  and  rather  coarse,  the  motive  temperament 
predominating.  To  the  one  was  given  the  mission  of  art,  to 
the  other  that  of  arms.  The  first  was  the  philosopher  and 
the  poet,  the  latter  the  energetic,  practical  man  of  the  world. 
The  Greek  gave  us  architecture  and  sculpture ;  the  Roman, 
jurisprudence  and  military  science.  Each  accomplished  his 
work  and  passed  away.  It  will  be  well  for  the  f  uture  if  we  do 
ours  as  effectually.  All  that  is  material  and  of  the  earth  will 
pass  away ;  all  that  is  spiritual  and  of  God  will  be  immortal. 

TTIE  SEMITE. 

The  Semitic  or  Syro-Arabian  race  comprises  the  Arabians, 
the  Assyrians,  the  Chaldeans,  the  Hebrews  and  cognate  tribes, 


°  Jackson  ;  “  Phrenology  and  Ethnology.” 


THE  SEMITE 


443 


among  all  of  whom  the  same  general  form  of  cranium  pre¬ 
vails.  The  head  is  smaller  than  that  of  the  European  races, 
and  less  developed  in  the  region  of  the  reflective  faculties. 
The  forehead  is  retreating  hut  remarkably  lofty,  and,  above 
all,  the  coronal  region  is  grandly  elevated  and  finely  arched, 
the  central  developments  throughout  predominating  over  the 
lateral.  The  base  of  the  skull,  however,  is  not  deficient,  and 
is  particularly  full  in  the  region  of  Acquisitiveness;  but  the 
dominating  influence  lies  in 
the  moral  or  spiritual  part 
of  the  brain.  The  Semite, 
whether  Arab,  Syrian,  or 
Jew,  is  essentially  a  relig¬ 
ious  enthusiast — a  devotee. 

Ife  is  a  theosopher  rather 
than  a  philosopher.  I  Iis  first 
■and  strongest  impulse  is  to  ^ 
worship  and  to  propagate 
his  faith ;  the  second,  to 
trade. 


Fig.  555.- Assyrian  Skull. 

History  shows  how  successfully  he  has  done  both. 
Judaism,  Islamism,  and  the  sublime  and  spiritual  faith  of 
Christ  are  all  outgrowths  from  the  original  monotheism  of  the 
pre-Abrahamic  Assyrian ;  and  the  men  of  the  same  race  have 


been  among  the  greatest  merchants  and  bankers  of  the  'world 


in  all  ages.  It  wTas  their  ships  which  “  brought  silver  from 
Tarshisli”  in  the  days  of  Solomon  (Jer.  x.  9) ;  and  they  to-day 
hold  the  purse-strings  of  Europe.  It  is  enough  to  name  the 
Rothschilds.  A  late  writer  speaking  of  them  says  : 

“  Arabs  in  the  desert,  Chaldeans  on  the  Euphrates,  Syrians 
at  Damascus,  Phoenicians  at  Tyre,  Israelites  at  Jerusalem, 
Saracens  at  Bagdad,  and  we  may  add,  Moors  at  Cordova,  the 
Semitic  tribes,  though  wild  and  unsubduable  by  the  softening 
influences  of  civilization  in  the  remoter  fastnesses  of  their 
native  habitat,  have,  nevertheless,  shown  considerable  aptitude 
both  for  literature  and  science,  when  subjected  to  culture  at 
the  great  urban  centers  of  intellectual  activity  and  refinement. 
Everywhere  merchants,  and  always  religious  enthusiasts,  they 
have  also  occasionally  approved  themselves  as  scholars  and 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


philosophers,  physical  and  metaphysical,  of  no  mean  order. 
More  robust,  but  less  subtile  in  their  mental  constitution  than 
the  Hindoos — more  prone  to  emotion  and  less  qualified  for 
speculation — active,  enterprising,  energetic,  chivalrous,  and 
devout,  they  furnish  a  providential  link  between  the  dreamily 
meditative  theosophy  of  the  farther  East,  and  the  almost  rude 
practicality  of  the  extreme  West.  By  commerce  they  united 
India  with  Britain  in  ages  which  we  now  term  pre  historic. 
By  conquest  they  joined  Spain  with  Persia  in  one  vast  empire 
under  the  £arly  Caliphs.  And  by  proselytism,  as  Nazarenes, 
they  laid  the  foundation  of  that  Christendom  which  now  holds 
the  fortunes  of  the  world  in  its  imperial  grasp/’ 

We  may  add  that  all  the  Semitic  peoples  are  brave,  warlike, 
energetic,  enterprising,  and,  when  their  passions  are  aroused, 
cruel  and  relentless.  How  perfectly  all  these  traits  correspond 
with  the  form  of  skull  characteristic  of  the  race,  with  its  lofty 
coronal  arch,  its  breadth  above  the  ears,  and  its  broad,  arched, 
and  prominent  nasal  bone!  History  but  repeats  the  legend 
previously  written  by 
the  finger  of  God 
upon  the  cranium. 

THE  ARAB. 

Tn  the  Arab  of  the 
desert  we  have  the 
pure  wild  Semitic 
stock  of  which  the 
Jew,  the  Syrian,  and 
the  Saracen  are  cul¬ 
tivated  varieties.  The 
genuine  Arab  skull 
is  thus  described  by  Fig.  556.— An  Arab 

Baron  Larry:  “It  indicates  a  most  perfect  development  of  all 
the  internal  organs  as  well  as  those  which  belong  to  the  senses. 
Independently  of  the  elevation  of  the  vault  of  the  cranium, 
and  its  almost  spherical  form,  the  surface  of  the  jaws  is  of 
great  extent,  and  lies  in  a  straight  or  perpendicular  line.  The 
orbits  are  wider  than  they  usually  seem  in  the  crania  of 


THE  JEW 


44  o 


Europeans,  and  they  are  somewhat  less  inclined  backward. 
We  are  convinced  that  the  bones  of  the  cranium  are  thinner 
in  the  Arab  than  in  other  races,  and  more  dense  in  texture, 
which  is  proved  by  their  greater  transparency.” 

The  Arab  has  undoubtedly  the  finest  brain  and  the  best 
formed  head  of  any  nomadic  and  uncultivated  man,  indicating 
the  nobility  and  purity  of  his  blood.  He  is  swarthy  but 
handsome,  with  black  eyes,  hair,  and  beard ;  an  arched  nose, 
a  firm  mouth,  a  prominent  chin,  rather  spare  but  muscular 
limbs,  and  dignified  and  courteous  bearing. 

THE  JEW. 

The  Jew  has  a  larger  head  than  the  Arab,  and  at  present 
undoubtedly  stands  at  the  head  of  the  Semitic  sub-races.  He 
is  the  civilized  and  cultivated  Arabian — the  nomad  changed 
into  the  dweller  in  towns  and  cities,  the  keeper  of  herds 
turned  merchant  or  banker.* 

All  that  we  have  said  of  the  Semitic  race  in  general  is  true 
of  him.  He  is  religious  ;  he  is  fond  of  trade ;  he  is  thrifty ; 
he  is  unconquerably  true  to  his  racial  proclivities  ;  he  is  per¬ 
sistent  in  everything  he  undertakes.  He  is  the  type  of  stabil¬ 
ity  and  permanence — the  model  of  steadfastness ;  but  at  the 
same  time  he  is  prejudiced,  bigoted,  stern,  stubborn,  irascible, 
exacting,  secretive,  and  unrelenting.  He  is  conscientious,  in 
his  way,  but  his  ideas  of  right  and  wrong  are  based  on  the 
Law  of  Moses,  and  his  justice  does  not  admit  the  modifying 
influences  of  mercy.  He  will  have  the  pound  of  flesh,  if  it  be 
“  so  nominated  in  the  bond,”  no  matter  who  suffers  for  it. 

“  Careful  investigation,”  Mr.  Brace  says,  in  his  “  Races  of 

°  Our  illustrative  portrait  represents  one  of  the  best  specimens  of  the 
modern  Israelite — an  eminent  merchant  of  London  and  one  of  the  leading 
members  of  the  Jewish  community  of  Great  Britain.  An  English  paper 
thus  speaks  of  him  :  “Sir  Moses  Montefiore,  now  in  his  seventy-ninth  or 
eightieth  year,  has,  by  a  long  course  of  social  usefulness  and  beneficence, 
done  much  to  uphold  and  enhance  the  respectability  of  his  people,  who 
are  justly  esteemed  as  inferior  to  no  other  class  in  England  in  the  virtues 
of  private  life,  in  their  character  for  commercial  integrity,  and  in  their 
zeal  for  the  public  welfare  consistently  with  their  belief  in  the  future  des¬ 
tinies  of  their  own  religion  and  race.” 


J46 


national  types. 


the  Old  World,”  “  seems  to  show  two  physical  types  among 
the  Jews:  one  dark,  with  black  hair  and  eyes,  and  the  well- 
known  hooked  nose ;  another,  with  very  regular  profile  and 
beautiful  features,  but  blonde,  with  light  hair  and  blue  eyes.* 


Pig.  557. — Sir  Moses  Montefiore. 

Thus  latter  type  is  seen  a  great  deal  in  the  East,  especially  in 
Constantinople  and  Africa;  even  red  hair  being  often  met 
with.  The  blonde  type  is  the  one  from  which  the  traditional 
representations  of  the  Saviour  are  made,  and  is  not  improba¬ 
bly  very  ancient  among  the  Jews.  The  relation  of  the  Jew¬ 
s'  Tin's  type  has  heen  seen  hy  the  learned  travelers  of  New  York,  Dr.  E 
S.  Smith  and  Dr.  W.  H.  Thompson. 


THE  ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN. 


447 


sh  type  to  climate,  of  which  so  much  is  made  by  Prichard, 
does  not  seem  to  bear  the  test  of  closer  investigation.  (See 
Dr.  Beddoe,  Ethnol.  Trans.,  London,  1861.*)  A  peculiar  phys¬ 
iological  fact  in  regard  to  this  people  should  be  noticed  here, 
that  they  are  able  to  live  and  multiply  in  almost  all  latitudes. 
Their  increase  in  Sweden  is  said  to  be  greater  than  that  of  the 
Christian  population;  in  the  towns  of  Algeria,  they  are,  ac¬ 
cording  to  Boudin,  the  only  race  able  to  maintain  its  numbers, 
and  ‘in  Cochin  China  and  Aden,  the  latter,  one  of  the  hottest 
places  in  the  world,  they  succeed  in  rearing  children  and  in 
forming  permanent  communities.’  ” 

THE  ASSYRIAN. 

The  Assyrian  is  probably  the  most  intellectual  branch  of 
the  Semitic  race,  but  perhaps  less  gifted  with  physical  power 
and  executive  ability  than  the  Jewish.  Fig.  555  is  from  an 
ancient  Assyrian  skull  in  the  British  Museum,  remarkable  for 
its  size  and  beauty.  The  forehead  is  more  prominent  supe¬ 
riorly  than  in  the  Arab  and  Jewish  crania.  It  is  probably  a 
favorable  specimen  of  the  race,  but  we  have  no  others  with 
which  to  compare  it. 

THE  ANCIENT  EGYPTIAN. 

Their  own  monuments  show  that  the  builders  of  the  pyra¬ 
mids  were  a  mixed  race,  in  which  the  Semitic  element  largely 
predominated.  Prof.  Morton  distinguishes  three  distinct  forms 
or  varieties  of  Egyptian  heads,  exclusive  of  the  negroid  types 
— the  Egyptian  proper,  the  Pelasgic,  and  the  Semitic.  “  The 
Egyptian  form,”  he  says,  “  differs  from  the  Pelasgic  in  hav¬ 
ing  a  narrow  and  more  receding  forehead,  while,  the  face 
being  more  prominent,  the  facial  angle  is  consequently  less. 
The  nose  is  straight  or  aquiline,  the  face  angular,  the  features 
often  sharp,  and  the  hair  uniformly  long,  soft,  and  curling. 

6  It  has  been  claimed  that  the  complexion  and  hair  of  the  Jew  vary  ac¬ 
cording  to  climate,  being  blonde  and  light  in  the*  northern  countries  and 
dark  in  the  southern  ;  hut  later  researches  show  that  the  two  types  above 
described  are  found  under  all  climates.  Climate  modifies  individuals  and 
nations,  but  ethnological  types  are  permanent. 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


4  IS 

*  *  *  *  The  cut  (fig,  558)  illustrates  a  remarkable  head, 

which  may  serve  as  a  type  of  the  genuine  Egyptian  confor¬ 
mation.  The  long  oval  cranium,  the  receding  [we  should  call 

it  comparatively  prominent]  fore¬ 
head,  the  gently  aquiline  nose,  and 
the  retracted  chin,  together  with 
the  marked  distance  between  the 
nose  and  the  mouth,  and  the  long, 
smooth  hair  are  all  characteristic 
of  the  monumental  Egyptian.” 

THE  PHOENICIAN. 

Fig.  558.— Egyptian  Head.  It  seems  probable  that  the  an¬ 

cient  Phoenicians  were  a  branch  of  the  Semitic  family,  thougli 
they  apparently  approximated  the  European  character  and 
configuration.  In  them  the  commercial  and  manufacturing 
spirit  predominated.  They  were  the  adventurous  mariners  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  the  merchant  princes  of  Carthage,  and 
formed  the  connecting  link,  as  it  were,  between  the  Oriental 
and  the  Occidental 
types.  Our  illustra¬ 
tion  (fig.  559)  is 
borrowed  from  the 
Morto n i a n  cata¬ 
logue.  It  is  a  very 
singular  skull,  and 
is  interesting  on  ac- 
count  of  its  associa¬ 
tions  as  well  as  of 
its  antiquity.  Prof. 

Morton  says: 

U  I  received  this  Fig-  5-f9. — Phoenician  Skull. 

highly  interesting  relic  from  M.  E.  Fresnel,  the  distinguished 
French  archaeologist  and  traveler,  with  the  following  memo- 

O  j  O 

randum,  a.d.  1847  : 

‘  Crane  provenant  des  caves  sepulchrales  de  Ben-Djemma, 
dans,  file  de  Malte.  Ce  crane  parait  avoir  appartenu  a  un 
Individ u  de  la  race  qui  dans  les  temps  les  plus  anciens. 


the  Hindoo. 


449 


occupait  la  cote  septentrionale  de  l’Afrique,  et  les  iles  adja- 
centes.’  ”* 

THE  HINDOO. 

The  term  Hindoo  is  often  applied  in  a  loose  way  to  tribes 
having  little  if  any  affinity  with  the  true  Aryan  or  dominant 


Fig.  560.  Fig.  561. 

race  of  whom  alone  we  purpose  to  speak  under  this  head.  The 
cranium  of  the  true  high  caste  Hindoo  is  small  but  beauti- 
fully  formed  and  fine  in  texture,  and  indicates  an  organization 
allied  to  the  noblest  races  of  Europe.  Figs.  5C0  to  563  inclu¬ 
sive  are  accurate  views  of  a  genuine  high  caste  Hindoo  skull 
in  our  collection.  It  is  a  fair  specimen 
in  every  way,  showing  the  prominent 

traits  of  the  race 
in  excellent  relief. 

It  is  small,  fine¬ 
grained,  and  sym¬ 
metrical. 

“Of  refined  and 
delicate  struc¬ 
ture,”  says  Dr. 

Jackson,  “  with 
Fig  562.  a  highly  nervous  Fig.  563. 

temperament  and  well-chiseled  features,  indicative  of  gentle¬ 
ness  rather  than  energy,  the  true  Hindoo  is  manifestly  the 

°  Cranium  found  in  the  sepulchral  caves  of  Ben-Djemma,  in  the  island 
of  Malta.  It  probably  belonged  to  an  individual  of  the  race  which  in  the 
most  ancient  times  occupied  the  northern  coast  of  Africa  and  the  adjacent 
islands. 


45o 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


product  of  a  long-exis‘ent  but  decadent  civilization.  He  bears 
the  stamp  of  its  culture,  but  suffers  somewhat  from  the  de¬ 
crepitude  consequent  upon  its  exhaustion.  An  illustrious 
example  of  the  great  Oriental  branch  of  the  Aryan  stock,  he 
presents  the  grand  characteristic  by  which  they  are  distin¬ 
guished  from  their  Western  brethren  in  considerable  force — 
the  predominance  of  the  moral  and  imaginative  over  the  in¬ 
tellectual  nature— and  manifests  this  more  especially  in  the 
magnificent  development  of  his  Veneration.  Hence  his  whole 
life  is  a  series  of  religious  acts,  and  the  gods  and  their  service 
are  never  absent  from  his  mind.  TIis  rivers  are  sacred,  his 
mountains  are  holy,  his  heroes  are  incarnations,  and  his  sages 
are  prophets.  To  his  reverential  gaze  the  divinity  of  nature 
is  revealed,  not  as  a  myth  but  as  a  reality.  *  *  *  Thus 

persons,  places, 
tilings,  and  institu¬ 
tions  are  alike  the 
objects  of  his  rev¬ 
erence.” 

The  fact  that  one 
hundred  thousand 
Britons  hold  in  sub¬ 
jection  one  hun¬ 
dred  millions  of 
II  in  do  os  would, 
without  the  light 
thrown  upon  the 
subject  by  Phre¬ 
nology,  be  entirely 
unaccountable;  but 
when  we  consider 
that  size  —  other 
things  being  equal 
— is  the  measure  of 
power,  and  that  the 
English  head  is 
nearly  a  third  larger  than  the  Hindoo,  the  case  seems  less 
astonishing.  The  difference  in  size,  however,  is  not  the  only 


Fig.  564.— Nf.na  Sahib. 


THE  SIOUX  INDIANS. 


451 


or  even  the  greatest  difference  to  be  taken  into  account  here. 
The  Hindoo  head  is  narrow  at  the  base,  indicating  deficient 
Destructiveness  and  Combativeness,  and  he  lacks  courage, 
force  of  character,  and  energy ;  while  the  head  of  the  Briton 
is  broad  at  the  base,  and  he  is*  full  of  executive  power  and 
destructive  vigor.  Phrenology  therefore  makes  it  plain  why 
a  handful  of  the  latter  dominate  so  easily  over  the  multitudes 
of  the  latter.  The  fierce  Nena  Sahib*  (fig.  564)  and  other  in¬ 
dividuals  of  similar  character,  who  were  nominally  Hindoo, 
had  other  blood  in  their  veins  and  broader  bases  to  their 
skulls.  Fig.  565  represents  an  individual  in  whom  all  the 
weakness  and  effeminacy  of  the  true  Hindoo  is  combined  with 
all  the  grossness  and  animality  of  a  lower  and  more  sensual  race. 
Voluptuousness  and  vanity  are  his  leading  traits  of  character. 
To  gratify  his  propensities  would  be  the  first  impulse  of  the 
man ;  the  second — one  degree  higher — would  be  to  indulge 
his  love  of  display.  His  temperament,  the  build  of  his  body, 
the  shape  of  his  head,  and  the  expression  of  his  face,  all  tell 
the  same  story.  His  head  is  round,  his  physiology  coarse,  all 
of  the  basilar  organs  large,  and  he  is,  most  decidedly,  a  man 
of  this  world.  His  luxurious  mode  of  living  contributes  much 
to  render  a  naturally  gross  nature  still  more  so. 

THE  SIOUX  INDIANS. 

In  addition  to  what  we  have  said  of  the  North  American 
Indians  as  a  race,  it  will  be  useful  to  glance  at  one  of  the 

°  Dhundoo  Punt,  Nena  Sahib  (the  latter  being  his  title),  was  a  Hindoo 
chieftain  and  the  leader  of  the  Sepoy  rebellion  in  1857.  He  was  the  son 
of  a  Brahmin  of  Deccan,  and  was  born  in  1824  or  1825.  When  a  little 
more  than  a  year  old  he  was  brought  to  Bittoor,  where  he  was  soon  aftei 
adopted  by  Bagee  Row,  the  chief  of  the  Mahrattas.  On  the  death  of 
Bagee  without  natural  heirs,  the  East  India  Company  refused  to  acknowl 
edge  the  right  of  his  adopted  child  to  his  principal  estate  which  had  beer 
conditionally  bestowed  on  the  former  by  the  company.  The  Nena  sent  an 
agent  to  England  to  advocate  his  claims,  but  without  success.  This  wiong 
lie  never  forgave.  He  had  still  much  wealth  and  influence,  and  when  the 
insurrection  broke  out,  was  ready  to  devote  both  to  the  cause  of  the  rebels, 
and  to  put  himself  at  their  head.  Of  his  terrible  cruelties  perpetrated 
during  the  war  which  followed,  everybody  has  heard. 


452 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


most  prominent  and  powerful  of  their  tribes  by  way  of  illus 
tration  of  our  more  general  remarks. 

CD 

The  Sioux  proper,  who  call  themselves  Dakota  and  some- 
times  the  “  Seven-Fires,”  are  divided  into  seven  tribes.  They 


Fig.  565.— King  of  Our*1.* 

occupy  extensive  tracts  on  t lie  Upper  Mississippi,  and  on  St. 
Peter’s  River,  Minnesota  ;  and  some  extending  as  far  to  the 
westward  as  the  Missouri.  The  four  most  eastern  tribes 
of  the  Dakotas  are  called  “  Gens  du  Lac,”  and  “  People  of 
the  Leaves.”  The  first  of  these  cultivate  the  land  in  a  eoun- 

°  This  portrait  came  to  us  with  only  the  title  of  its  subject :  but  we  infer 
from  the  agreement  of  the  character  it  indicates  with  that  recorded  of 
■\Vajid  Ali,  the  last  king  of  Chide,  that  he  is  the  person  represented.  Of 
this  prince  it  is  said  :  “  He  was  more  profligate  and  imbecile  thao  almost 
any  of  his  predecessors,”  which  is  saying  a  great  deal.  He  was  deposed 
by  the  English  in  1856. 


THE  SIOUX  INDIANS. 


453 


try  eastward  of  the  Mississippi,  extending  from  Prairie  du 

Chien  to  the  Spirit  Lake, 
a  tract  extending  through 
three  degrees  of  north  lati- 
tude,  viz.  from  43°  to  46°. 
The  western  tribes  are  the 
Yanktons,  Yanktoanans,  and 
the  Tetons.  It  was  estimat¬ 
ed  twenty  years  ago  that  the 
whole  Sioux  nation  amount¬ 
ed  to  about  20,000  souls. 
They  have  since  decreased 
in  numbers. 

The  Sioux  are  a  people 
of  singular  and  interesting 

o  o 

Fig.  566.- Little  Crow.  character,  and  they  preserve 

the  original  habits  of  the  North  American  aborigines  much 
more  than  the  eastern  races.  Carver,  who  traveled  in  their 


country  a  hundred  years 
ago,  drew  a  lively  pic¬ 
ture  of  their  manners. 

Figs.  566  and  567  were 
made  from  photographs 
taken  from  life,  and  con¬ 
vey  as  correct  an  idea 
as  wood-cuts  can  of  the 
true  aboriginal  Ameri¬ 
can  physiognomy.  See 
also  fig.  488,  p.  387. 

The  atrocities  com¬ 
mitted  by  these  savages 
during  the  outbreak  of 
1862-3  almost  surpass 
belief  ;  and  we  are  Fi&  567.— Siorx  Woman. 

tempted,  at  the  first  view,  to  question  their  claim  to  be  con¬ 
sidered  partakers  with  us  of  a  common  humanity.* 


°  A  glance  nearer  home,  however,  humbles  our  Dride,  covers  us  with 


454 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


As  a  specimen  of  the  peculiar  eloquence  of  the  Americ  * 
Indian  we  insert  the  following. 

AN  INDIAN  "WAR-TALK, 

On  the  occasion  of  the  imprisonment  of  Red  Iron  (J\faza«, 
sha ),  one  of  the  Sioux  chiefs,  Lean  Bear,  gathering  the  braves 
together  on  an  eminence,  which  had  been  a  famous  battle¬ 
ground,  thus  addressed  them : 

‘  Dakotas,  the  big  men  are  here ;  they  have  got  Maza-sha 
in  a  pen  like  a  wolf.  They  mean  to  kill  him  for  not  letting 
the  big  men  cheat  us  out  of  our  lands  and  the  money  our 
Great  Father  sent  us.’ 

“  ‘  Ho,  ho,’  frequently  repeated  the  auditors.  The  orator 
continued  : 

“  ‘  Dakotas,  must  we  starve  like  buffaloes  in  the  snow  ? 
Shall  we  let  our  blood  freeze  like  the  little  streams  ?  Or  shall 
we  make  the  snow  red  with  the  blood  of  the  white  braves  ?’ 

“ 4  IIo,  ho,’  repeated  by  almost  every  voice  with  savage 
ferocity,  and  the  war-whoop  was  yelled  by  the  whole  band. 

“  ‘  Dakotas,  the  blood  of  your  fathers  talks  to  you  from  the 
graves  where  we  stand.  Their  spirits  come  up  into  your  arms 
and  make  you  strong.  I  am  glad  of  it.  To-night  the  blood 

shame,  and  makes  even  an  Indian  massacre,  with  all  its  horrors,  seem  pos¬ 
sible.  The  barbaric  blood  still  betrays  itself  even  in  our  most  civilized 
communities.  It  is  a  matter  of  history  that  enlightened  and  Christian 
Englishmen  were  wont,  during  the  Indian  rebellion  in  the  East,  to  blow 
Hindoo  insurgents  from  the  cannon’s  mouth,  when  taken  with  arms  in 
their  hands.  A  still  darker  page  in  their  national  story  will  record  the 
late  shelling  and  burning,  by  a  British  admiral,  without  a  word  of  warn¬ 
ing,  of  a  Japanese  city  full  of  innocent  women  and  children,  thousands  of 
whom  were  horribly  mutilated,  torn  into  bloody  fragments  by  the  burst 
ing  bombs,  or  roasted  to  death  in  the  rapidly  spreading  flames !  And  the 
same  lingering  barbarism  shows  itself  on  this  side  of  the  water.  We  have 
hardly  ceased  to  shudder  at  the  ferocious  deeds  lately  done  under  our  eyes 
in  the  very  streets  of  New  York,  where,  during  the  riots  of  July,  1803, 
asylums  were  plundered  and  burned,  and  unoffending  men,  women,  and 
children  hunger  beaten  to  death,  and  dragged,  torn  and  bleeding,  through 
the  streets  by  an  infuriated  mob.  If  the  Sioux  savages  exceed  those  of 
Mackerelville  in  the  diabolical  ingenuity  of  their  cruelties,  it  is  perhaps 
merely  because  they  have  had  more  experience  in  the  art  of  tormenting- 


THE  SIOUX  SKULL. 


455 


Fig.  569. — Yankton  Sioux  Indian.  Fig.  570. -Yankton  Sioux  Indian— Sidb  View. 

at  Spirit  Lake,  in  1857,  on  the  occasion  of  a  bloody  massacre 
of  the  whites  by  the  Indians. 

The  skull  is  decidedly  large,  very  strongly  marked,  and 


of  the  white  man  shall  run  like  water  in  the  rain,  and  Maza- 
sha  shall  be  with  his  people.  [‘  Ho,  ho.’] 

“  4  Dakotas,  when  the  moon  goes  down  behind  the  hills,  be 
ready  [4  Ho’],  and  I  will  lead  you  against  the  Long  Knives 
and  the  big  men  who  have  come  to  cheat  us,  and  take  away 
our  lands,  and  put  us  in  a  pen  for  not  helping  them  to  rob  our 
women  and  children. 

“  4  Dakotas,  be  not  afraid ;  we  have  many  more  braves  than 
the  whites.  When  the 
moon  goes  down,  be 
ready,  and  I  will  lead  you 
to  their  tepees.’  [4  Ho, 
ho.’]” 

SIOUX  SKULLS. 

Fig.  568  represents  a 
Dakota  skull  in  the  Mor- 
tonian  collection.  It  is 
a  type  of  the  true  savage 
cranium.  It  is  low  and  Fig.  56S.— Dakota  or  Sioux  Skull. 
narrow  in  front,  and  broad  and  high  in  the  back-head  and 
immediately  above  the  ears.  Figs.  569  and  570  were  photo¬ 
graphed  from  a  skull  in  our  cabinet,  procured  for  us  in  Wis¬ 
consin  in  1858.  It  is  that  of  a  Yankton  Sioux  warrior  killed 


456 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


must  have  belonged  to  a  large-sized  man.  It  is  not  different 
from  other  North  American  Indian  heads,  save  that  it  is 
larger  than  the  average,  and  we  infer  that  it  belonged  to  a 
chief.  The  usual  distinguishing  marks  of  the  Indian — such  as 
large  Destructiveness,  Cautiousness,  Secretiveness,  Veneration, 
and  the  perceptive  faculties — are  prominent,  while  Conscien¬ 
tiousness,  Hope,  Spirituality,  Ideality,  Constructiveness,  and 
Acquisitiveness  are  moderate  or  small.* 

THE  ESQUIMAUX. 

These  singular  people  are  not  included  in  what  is  generally 
designated  as  the  American  race,  but  possess  characteristics 
which  seem  to  ally  them  with  the  Mongols  of  Asia  and 
Europe.  They  occupy  the  whole  American  coast  north  of 
60°,  and  from  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  Bhering  Strait,  ranging 
through  a  tract  of  some  3,500  miles. 

The  Esquimaux  skull  is  long,  narrow,  and  pyramidal,  as  may 
be  seen  in  figs.  571  and  572 ;  in  fact,  it  presents,  in  a  greater 

Esquimaux  Skull. 


Fig.  571. — Stde  View.  Fig.  527.— Front  View. 

or  less  degree,  most  of  the  characteristics  we  have  described 
to  the  Mongolic  cranium,  and  leaves  little  doubt  in  our  mind 
in  regard  to  the  origin  of  the  people  to  whom  it  belongs. 

°  This  skull  now  forms  a  part  of  a  large  private  collection  of  crania,  in 
Salisbury,  England 


THE  TSCHUKTSCHI. 


457 


How  and  when  they  made  their  appearance  on  the  Western 
Continent  is  a  question  which  it  would  he  unprofitable  to  dis¬ 
cuss  here.  Fig.  472  (p.  369)  is  a  correct  portrait  of  one  of 
these  American  Mongols. 


THE  TSCHUKTSCHI. 

Crossing  to  the  northeastern  coast  of  Asia,  we  find  various 
tribes  who  speak  a  dialect  of  the  language  of  the  American 
Esquimaux,  and  who 
have  all  the  marks  of  a 
common  origin  with 
them.  “  It  is  difficult  to 
determine,”  Dr.  Prich¬ 
ard  says,  “  from  accessi¬ 
ble  evidence,  what  was 
the  original  country  of 
this  race  ;  whether  they 
proceeded  in  the  first 
place  from  the  north¬ 
eastern  extremity  of 
the  old  continent  to 
America,  or  came  from 
the  latter  in  an  opposite 
direction.” 

The  most  powerful  of  these  northeastern  Asiatic  tribes  is 
the  Tschuktschi,  of  whom  Saner  says :  “  They  are  a  tall,  stout 
people,  and  hold  little  men  in  the  utmost  contempt,”  which, 
however,  does  not  fully  agree  with  the  account  given  by  the 
more  observant  Cochrane,  who  says :  “  The  persons  of  the 
Tschuktschi  are  not  particularly  large,  though  their  dress, 
which  is  clean  but  of  enormous  size,  gives  them  an  almost 
gigantic  appearance.  They  have  fair  or  clear  skins,  but  ordi¬ 
nary  though  masculine  features.  In  conduct  they  are  wild 
and  rude.  They  have  no  diseases,  and  live  to  a  great  age. 
Their  language  bears  no  affinity  to  the  Asiatic  idioms,  though 
it  is  understood  by  the  Koriaks.  The  features  of  the  Tschuk¬ 
tschi,  their  manners  and  customs,  pronounce  them  of  American 
origin,  of  which  the  shaving  of  their  heads,  painting  of  their 

20 


Fig.  573.— A  Tschuktschi. 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


453 


bodies,  wearing  large  ear-rings,  their  independent  and  swag¬ 
gering  way  of  walking,  their  dress  and  superstitious  ideas, 
are  also  evident  proofs ;  nor  is  it  less  than  probable  that  the 
Esquimaux  and  other  tribes  of  Arctic  Americans  may  have 
descended  from  them,  for  several  words  of  their  languages  are 
alike,  and  their  dress  is  perfectly  similar.” 

THE  KAMTSCHATlvAXS. 

The  Kamtschatkans,  or  Kamtschadales,  are  a  people  long 
well  known  to  the  navigators  of  the  northern  Pacific,  They 


Fig.  574. — A  Kamtschatkan. 


call  themselves  Itelman ,  and  are  described  as  “  a  people  of 
short  stature,  swarthy  complexion,  black  hair,  little  beard, 
broad  faces,  short  flat  noses,  small  sunken  eyes,  small  eye¬ 
brows,  protuberant  bellies,  and  small  legs.”  They  are  proba¬ 
bly  a  mixed  race  in  which  the  Mongolian  blood  predominates, 


THE  SAMOIEDES 


459 


THE  SAMOIEDES. 

“  Of  all  the  tribes  of  Siberia,”  Latham  says,  “  the  Samoie* 
des  are  nearest  to  the  Esquimaux  or  Greenlanders  in  their 
physical  appearance.”  This  testimony  is  confirmed  by  the 
form  of  the  skull,  a  specimen  of  which  is  figured  in  Blumem 


Fig.  57».— A  Samoiede. 

bach’s  “Decades”  (fig.  576).  Pallas  describes  the  Samoi^des 
of  the  Obi,  who  may  be  considered  as  a  fair  specimen  of  their 
race,  as  follows : 

Ils  ont  le  visage  plat,  rond,  et  large  :  ce  qui  rend  les  jeunes 
femmes  tres  agreables.  Ils  ont  de  larges  levres  retroussees,  le 
nez  large  et  ouvert,  pen  de  barbe,  et  les  cheveux  noirs  et  rudes. 
La  plupart  sont  plutot  petits  que  de  taille  mediocre,  mais  bieu 
pr'oportionnes,  plus  trapus,  et  plus  gros  que  les  Ostiaks.  Ils  sont 
en  ravanche  plus  sauvages  et  plus  remuans  que  ce  peuple.”* 

°  They  have  large,  round,  flat  faces,  which  render  the  young  women 


460 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


Our  portrait  shows  great  breadth  of  head  and  face  and  a 
fullness  of  the  cheek-bones,  which  is  characteristic.  It  indi¬ 
cates  a  good  deal  of  rude  strength,  endurance,  and  courage 

and  an  unconquerable  tenacity. 
Of  brain  there  is  in  this  specimen 
(a  very  favorable  one)  no  lack, 
but  it  is  of  coarse  texture  and  in* 
active.  Education  and  the  influ¬ 
ences  of  civilized  life  would  have 
worked  wonders  with  this  semi- 
savage,  provided  his  love  of  inde¬ 
life  could  have  been  brought  into 
subjection  to  social  restraints,  and 
Fig .  5*6.— Samoiede  Skull.  his  mind  impressed  with  a  sense 

ti  the  advantages  of  civilization  and  the  value  of  knowledge. 

The  Samoiedes  are  a  wandering  race  who  inhabit  the  great 
northern  promontory  of  the  Siberian  coast,  and  are  spread  on 
both  sides  from  along  the  shores  of  the  Icy  Sea,  where  they 
live  chiefly  by  fishing  and  the  produce  of  the  chase.  They 
are  said  to  be  divided  into  numerous  tribes,  who  reach  almost 
from  the  Dwina  and  the  neighborhood  of  Archangel,  where 
some  hordes  of  Samoiedes  were  found  by  Le  Bruyn,  to  the 
Lena,  in  Eastern  Siberia.  Their  name  is  said  to  mean  “  sal¬ 
mon-eaters.  It  occurs  in  the  Russian  chronicles  as  early  as 
1096;  and  they  are  mentioned  by  Jean  du  Plan  de  Carpin  in 
the  account  of  his  journey  to  the  court  of  the  Great  Khan,  in 
the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The  Samoiedes  were 
at  that  time  among  the  subjects  of  the  Mongolian  emperor 

THE  CALMUCK. 

Of  the  Calmucks,  Pallas  says :  “  They  are  generally  of  a  mod¬ 
erate  height.  We  find  them  small  rather  than  large.  They 

very  agreeable  ;  large  rolling  lips  ;  large  noses,  with  wide  nostrils  ;  little 
beard  ;  and  coarse  black  hair.  They  are  generally  below  the  medium  in 
stature,  but  well  proportioned,  and  more  stout  and  fleshy  than  the  Ostiaks. 
They  are,  on  the  other  hand,  more  wild  arid  roving  [in  their  habits]  than 
that  people. 


pendence  and  of  a  wild,  roving 


THE  CAL MUCK. 


401 


Are  well  made.  I  do  not  remember  to  have  «een  a  deformed 
person  among  them.  They  entirely  abandon  their  children 
to  nature ;  hence  they  are  all  healthy,  and  have  their  bodies 
well  proportioned.  They 
are  generally  slender  and 
delicate  in  their  limbs  and 
figure.  I  never  saw  a  single 
man  among  them  who  was 
very  fat. 

“  The  characteristic  traits 
in  all  the  countenances  of 
the  Calmucks  are,  eves  of 
which  the  great  angle, 
placed  obliquely  and  down¬ 
ward  toward  the  nose,  is 
but  little  open,  and  fleshy  ; 
eyebrows  black,  scanty, 
and  forming  a  low  arch ;  a 
particular  conformation  of  the  nose,  which  is  generally  short, 
and  flattened  toward  the  forehead ;  the  bones  of  the  cheek 
large ;  the  head  and  face  very  round.  They  have  also  the 
transparent  cornea  of  the  eye  very  brown;  lips  thick  and 
fleshy;  the  chin  short;  the  teeth  very  white :  they  preserve 

them  fine  and  sound  until 
old  age.  They  have  all  enor¬ 
mous  ears,  rather  detached 
from  the  head.  All  these 
characteristics  are  observed, 
more  or  less,  in  every  indi- 
vidual,  and  often  united  in 
the  same  person.” 

Fig.  578  represents  a  Cal 
muck  cranium  in  the  Morto- 
nian  collection.  Dr.  Mei<>s 

says  of  it :  “  This  cranium 
* 

Fig.  578.— Calmuck  Skull.  is  nearly  globular,  while  the 

forehead  is  broad-flat,  and  less  receding  than  in  the  Esquimaux 
and  Kamtschatkan.  Without  being  ridged  or  keel-like,  the 


4f>2 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


median  line  of  the  cranium  forms  a  regular  arch,  the  most 
prominent  point  of  which  is  at  the  junction  of  the  coronal  and 
saggital  sutures.  Behind  and  above  the  meatus  [opening  of 
the  ear]  the  head  swells  out  into  a  globe  or  sphere  instead  of 
tapering  away  posterio-laterally  toward  the  median  line,  as  in 
Esquimaux  crania.  This  appearance  is  also  well  seen  in  the 
head  figured  by  Blumenbach.” 


THE  PATAGONIANS. 


The  Patagonian  tribes  of  South  America  are  the  nomades 
of  the  New  World.  Ever  erratic,  since  the  horse  has  been 

naturalized  in  Amer¬ 
ica,  these  nations  have 
become  equestrian  wan¬ 
derers,  living  under 
tents  of  skin,  or  in  huts 
of  straw  or  bark.  They 
are  all  fierce,  untamable 
warriors,  averse  to  ag¬ 
riculture  and  all  the  arts 
of  civilization. 

“  The  complexion  of 
these  nations,”  Prich¬ 
ard  says,  “is  darker  than 
that  of  most  other  South 
Americans.  It  has  noth¬ 
ing  of  the  red  or  cop¬ 
per-color,  but  is  an  olive- 
brown.  M.  d’Orbigny 
compares  it  to  the  color 
of  mulattoes.  The  na¬ 
tives  of  Chaco  are  all, 
Fig.  579.— A  Patagonian.  according  to  that  Writ¬ 

er,  equally  dark  with  the  Patagonians:  the  Charrua  and  the 
Puelcbe  are  of  the  deepest  tint.  Among  the  tribes  of  this 
stock  are  the  tallest,  more  powerful,  and  athletic  forms.  The 
Patagonians  and  the  Abipones  are  celebrated  in  this  point  of 
view.  The  stature  of  the  most  southern  of  the  stock  is  great 


THE  NEGRO  IN  AMERICA.  4GG 

est ;  it  diminishes  as  we  go  northward  toward  Chaco,  in  the 
middle  part  of  the  continent.  In  these  tribes  generally  the 
trunk  ot  the  body  is  large  and 
robust  ;  the  breast  strongly 
arched ;  the  limbs  massive 
and  round  ;  but  the  hands 
and  feet  are  small.  The  wo¬ 
men  are  stout  and  vigorous, 
and  without  feminine  grace 
or  comeliness.  The  heads  of 
the  Patagonians  are  large ; 
their  faces  broad  and  flat  ;  Fig.  5S0.— Patagonian  Skull. 
their  cheek-bones  prominent.”  These  characteristics  are  tol¬ 
erably  well  represented  in  our  portrait  (fig.  579).  The  draw¬ 
ing  of  the  Patagonian  cranium  (fig.  580)  shows  a  more  favor¬ 
able  development, 
though  still  a  low 
one.  The  breadth 
of  the  base  of  the 
head  and  the  pre¬ 
dominance  of  the 
back  -  head  over 
the  frontal  or  in¬ 
tellectual  regions, 
indicate  more  ani¬ 
mal  power  and 
bodily  vigor  than 
either  intelligx  nee 
or  moral  feeling. 

O 

THE  NEGRO  IN 
AMERICA. 

Climate,  occu 
pat  ion,  education, 
and  other  extra¬ 
neous  conditions 
Fig.  581.—. jonx  IT.  Rock,  Esq.  are  Capable  of 

modifying,  and  must  necessarily  modify,  the  shape  ol  Mi e 


NATIONAL  TYPES 


cranium  and  the  configuration  of  the  body,  but  the  changes 
thus  produced  are  confined  within  comparatively  narrow 
limits  and  are  incapable  of  obliterating  racial  distinctions. 
The  neo-ro  of  to-dav,  as  we  see  him  in  New  York  or  New 
Orleans,  does  not  differ  essentially  from  the  negro  known  to 

and  figured  by  the  pyramid 
builders  of  Egypt,  more  than 
three  thousand  years  ago. 
Compare,  by  way  of  illus* 
t ration,  the  accompanying 
Egyptian  drawing  of  a  negro 
head  (fig.  582),  made  during 
the  reign  of  Raineses  III., 
thirteen  centuries  before 
Christ,  with  that  of  any  liv¬ 
ing  “  contraband”  of  your 
acquaintance.  There  can 
hardly  be  a  better  argument 
for  the  permanence  of  racial 
physiognomies.  Here  (fig. 

Fig.  582.  583)  is  a  drawing  from  a 

mummied  negro  head,  probably  about  fifteen  hundred  years 
old,  taken  from  an  ancient  tumulus  on  the  sacred  isle  of  Beghe, 
and  now  in  the  Mortonian  collection.  It  will  be  seen  to  differ 

little  from  our  typical  Ethiopian 
cranium  represented  on  p.  390 
(fig.  495),  or  from  the  annexed 
outline  (fig.  584),  which  is  from 
another  specimen  in  the  collec¬ 
tion  of  the  late  Prof.  Morton. 

This  persistence  of  the  racial 
form  of  skull  is  perfectly  con¬ 
sistent  with  any  degree  of  im- 
Fig.  583.  provement  which  civilization 

and  Christian  influences  may  have  a  tendency  to  produce.  The 
negro  improves  as  a  negro.  lie  does  not  necessarily  become 
any  more  like  a  white  man,  nor  was  it  intended  that  he  should. 
It  is  so  with  all  other  races.  A  Chinese  may  become  highly 


tHE  NEGRO  IN  AMERICA 


465 

educated,  refined,  accomplished,  and  religious ;  may  be  a 
scholar,  a  gentleman,  and  a  Christian ;  but  he  will  not  cease 

to  be  a  Mongolian.  The 
character  of  his  mind  and 
the  shape  of  his  cranium 
will  still  differ  almost  as 
widely  as  before  from 
those  of  a  Christian  gen¬ 
tleman  of  the  Caucasian 
race.  The  African  may 
be  quite  as  susceptible  of 
a  high  degree  of  civiliza- 
tion  as  the  Anglo-Saxon ;  but  African  civilization  must  neces¬ 
sarily  differ  in  its  character  from  Anglo-Saxon  civilization, 
though,  both  existing  in  the  same  community,  they  must 
necessarily  modify  each  other.  The  Negro  comes  to  resemble 
the  Caucasian  by  the  process  of  miscegenation — by  a  mixing 
of  blood — and  by  no  other  means. 

To  what  extent  the  imperfect  civilization  and  Christianizing 
of  the  black  race,  which  has  taken  place  in  the  United  States, 
has  modified  the  configuration  of  the  skull,  can  not  be  deter¬ 
mined  by  any  means  now  at  our  command.  Doubtless,  how¬ 
ever,  a  comparison  of  a  large  number  of  crania  of  American 
negroes  with  the  same  number  of  native  African  skulls  would 
show  a  decided  improvement.  The  new  era  of  freedom  which 
has  just  opened  to  the  enslaved  race  will  give  it  new  incen¬ 
tives  and  new  means  for  mental  culture  and  general  develop¬ 
ment.  The  ethnologist,  as  well  as  the  philanthropist,  will 
watch  the  grand  experiment  now  being  tried  with  the  most 
intense  interest.  Our  faith  in  max,  irrespective  of  nation, 
race,  or  color,  enables  us  to  take  a  most  hopeful  view  of  the 
future  of  the  Africo-American. 

People  of  mixed  Caucasian  and  Ethiopian  blood  are  of 
course  numerous  among  us,  both  at  the  North  and  in  the  late 
slave  States,  and  some  of  them  have  shown  great  natural 
ability,  especially  as  speakers.  The  following  portrait  repre¬ 
sents  a  favorable  specimen  of  this  class — Rev.  IT.  M.  Turner, 
a  colored  preacher  of  South  Carolina.  He  is  probably  half 

20* 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


white  and  half  negro,  indicated  by  the  dark  yellow  skin  of 
the  African  and  the  sharp  features  of  the  American.  Then 
there  is  life,  spirit,  and  calm,  cool  resolution  in  the  whole  ex¬ 
pression.  Observe  the 


eye,  the  well  -  formed 
nose,  chin,  mouth,  and 
the  large  perceptive 
faculties.  The  head  is 
high  in  the  center — at 
Veneration,  and  very 
limb  at  Firmness  and 

o 

Self-Esteem,  which 


give  the  love  of  liberty. 


Destructiveness,  Com- 
bativeness,  and  Secre¬ 
tiveness,  which  give  ex¬ 
ecutiveness,  force,  pro¬ 
pelling  power,  and  re¬ 
straint,  are  large.  With 
the  opportunities  which 
most  white  men  have, 
he  would  equal,  if  he 
did  not  surpass  them 
in  energy,  enterprise, 
quick,  shrewd,  practi¬ 
cal  common  sense,  and 
real  efficiency.* 

Fig.  581  (p.  463)  is  the  portrait  of  a  still  finer  specimen 
of  the  miscegen  (mixed  man).  The  subject  is  John  II.  Rock, 


Fig.  5S5.— TJev.  H.  M.  Tuknkr. 


°  The  Rev.  H.  M.  Turner  is  a  native  of  South  Carolina,  and  is  now  near 
thirty-one  years  of  age.  He  was  born  in  the  vicinity  of  Newberry  Court 
House,  grew  up  to  a  good-sized  boy  on  the  cotton-fields  witli  the  slaves, 
and  learned  to  read  by  his  own  efforts.  His  mother,  marrying  in  Abbe¬ 
ville  village,  carried  him  there,  where  he  waited  on  some  lawyers,  who 
became  so  much  impressed  with  his  talent,  that,  in  defiance  of  the  pro¬ 
hibition  of  the  law,  they  took  pleasure  in  instructing  him.  He  would 
hear  them  talk  and  speak,  and  then  go  into  the  woods  and  repeat  what 
he  had  heard.  Tims  his  mind  developed,  and  in  his  seventeenth  year  he 
became  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in 


THE  PAPUANS.  46? 

Esq.,  a  lawyer  of  Boston,  and  a  gentleman  of  fine  education 
and  good  talents. 

There  are  those,  as  we  have  said,  who  rest  their  hopes  for 
ihe  future  ot  this  country  upon  a  mixed  race,  growing  out  of 
a  union  between  the  black  and  the  white  races,  with  such  an 
intermingling  of  aboriginal  American  and  Mongolian  blood  as 
may  be  attainable.  These  theorists  show  little  respect  for 
the  God-ordained  laws  of  nature.  Facts  are  against  them. 
The  mulatto  is  often  highly  gifted  intellectually,  but  he  is  not 
generally  robust  in  body,  and  marriages  between  persons  of 
this  class  are  not  apt  to  be  fruitful,  certainly  not  prolific. 
Their  children  are  less  so,  if  not  entirely  barren,  as  mulattoes 
of  the  third  degree,  we  believe,  always  are.  Ethnological 
science  has  settled  the  question  in  advance  of  the  political 
theorist.  There  can  be  no  permanent  mulatto  race. 

the  rAruAisrs. 

The  term  Papuan  is  generally  applied  to  a  race  or  people 
widely  diffused  among  the  islands  of  the  Indian  Archipelago, 
whose  most  striking  peculiarity  consists  in  their  frizzled  or 
half- woolly  hair,  which  does  not  spread  over  the  surface  of 
the  head,  as  is  usual  with  the  negro,  but  grows  in  small  tufts, 
each  of  which  keeps  separate  from  the  rest ;  and  the  haiPs,  if 
permitted  to  grow,  twist  around  each  other  and  form  spiral 
ringlets.  This  tufted  hair  is  sometimes  cut  close  to  the  head, 
and  in  other  cases  is  dressed  in  various  fanciful  ways,  as  our 
illustrations  will  show. 

The  complexion  of  the  Papuans  is  a  dark  chocolate,  often 
approaching  to  black,  or  having  a  purplish  tinge.  The  features 
resemble  those  of  the  negro,  but  their  noses  are  more  promi¬ 
nent  and  their  foreheads  less  retreating. 


his  twentieth  year,  and  displayed  such  intelligence  in  his  first  sermon  that 
he  made  quite  a  sensation.  From  this  time  forth  he  attracted  great  crowds 
wherever  he  went  He  now  resides  in  Washington,  where  he  has  charge 
of  the  large  colored  church  known  as  the  Israel  Bethel  Church.  He  is  a 
man  of  great  personal  courage — he  fears  no  man  and  nothing.  In  large 
assemblies  he  can  command  attention  when  few  others  could.  His  size  is 
es-vrinary,  and- he  has  a  yellow  complexion  and  very  sharp  features. 


4(3  S 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


Pickering*  sets  down  the  Papuans  as  a  distinct  race,  but 
Prichard  and  others  contend  that  they  afford  an  example  ol 


Papuan  Men. 


Pig.  5S6. 


Fig.  5ST. 


Fig.  588. 


a  permanent  mixed  race,  formed  by  the  union  of  the  Ethio¬ 
pian  and  the  Malay.  Their  features,  complexion,  and  hair  seem 
to  favor  the  latter  theory,  but  we  must  consider  the  question 
still  an  open  one.  According  to  Pickering,  the  Papuan  skull 


Papuan  Women. 


Fig.  5S9.  Fig.  590.  Fig  591. 

bears  considerable  resemblance,  in  general  outline,  to  that 
of  the  negro,  but  differs  materially  in  some  respects  from  all 
other  crania.  Our  portraits  show  a  good  deal  of  energy  of 


°  “  The  Races  of  Man.” 


T1IE  SANDWICH  ISLANDERS. 


460 


character  and  a  fair  share  of  intellectual  ability.  Benevolence 
Veneration,  Ideality,  Mirthfulness,  and  Constructiveness  are 
more  fully  developed  than  is  common  among  uncivilized  peo¬ 
ple  ;  and  there  are  physiognomical  signs  of  strong  passions, 
and  especially  great  voluptuousness.  We  regret  that  we  have 
no  crania  from  which  to  determine  more  accurately  the  origin 
and  status  of  this  singular  and  interesting  people. 

THE  SANDWICH  ISLANDERS. 

According  to  Blumenbach,  the  natives  of  the  Sandwich 
Islands  belong  to  the  Malayan  race;  and  in  Dr.  Prichard’s 


Fig.  592. — A  Sandwich  Island  Man. 

classification  they  form  the  Polynesian  branch  of  the  Malaya 
Polynesian  race.  Desmoulins  and  Pickering  also  class  them 
with  the  Malayans.  The  shape  of  their  crania  hardly  justifies 
these  opinions,  as  figs.  593  and  594  will  show.  Both  of  these> 


470  National  types. 

like  all  othei  specimens  we  have  seen  figured,  differ  widely 
from  the  Malayan  type.  Compare  them,  and  especially  fig. 


Fig.  59S.  Fig.  594. 

594,  with  the  Malay  skull  represented  on  p.  387  (fig.  487).  It 
will  he  seen  that  the  departure  from  the  Caucasian  type  is  far 
less  in  the  former  than  in  the  latter,  which,  it  must  be  con¬ 
fessed,  however,  is  not  a  favorable  specimen.  We  must  leave 
it  for  future  investigators  to  assign  these  people  their  true 
place  among  the  races.  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy  will 
help  greatly  in  this  work.  When  travelers  and  ethnologists 
shall  understand  and  apply  these  sciences,  we  shall  have  clearer 
and  more  reliable  descriptions  of  the  different  races,  sub-races, 
and  nations  on  which  to  base  our  opinions.* 

The  complexion  of  the  Sandwich  islanders  is  described  as 
tawny,  approaching  to  brown  in  some  individuals,  and  to 
white  in  others.  Some  of  the  women  are  very  beautiful  and 
elegantly  formed.  Their  features  are  often  regular;  their 
noses  long  and  straight  or  aquiline ;  and  their  lips  full  and 
handsomely  curved.  Their  hair  is  black  and  often  curly  or 
bushy,  but  sometimes  smooth  and  straight.  Great  disparity 
exists,  however,  between  the  plebeians  and  the  aristocratic 
class,  as  respects  stature,  features,  and  complexion,  the  privi¬ 
leged  order  being  much  fairer  and  taller  than  the  common 

°  We  beg  to  suggest,  in  this  connection,  that  American  explorers,  sea 
captains,  and  others,  may  render  essential  service  to  science  by  procuring 
crania  in  all  parts  of  the  world  for  ethnological  study.  We  shall  try  to 
establish  a  suitable  place  in  New  York — a  craniological  or  ethnological 
museum — where  such  a  collection  may  be  placed  on  free  exhibition. 


The  tahitiah, 


471 


people,  and  having  better-shaped  heads  and  more  regular  fea¬ 
tures.  Some  of  the  latter  can  hardly  be  distinguished  from 
Europeans,  and  perhaps  are  not  naturally  inferior  to  them. 


Kiu.  595. — Quben  of  thb  Sandwich  Tslandb. 


THE  TAHITI  AX. 

Closely  related  to  the  Sandwich  islanders,  hut  still  higher 
in  the  scale  of  mental  development,  are  the  natives  of  the 
Society  Islands,  of  whom  the  Tahitians  may  be  taken  as  the 
type.  Fig.  590  represents  a  not  very  favorable  specimen  of 
these  people.  The  skull,  a  drawing  of  which  is  herewith  also 
presented  (fig.  597),  will  give  a  more  correct  idea  of  their 
mental  status.  It  is  the  cranium  of  a  woman,  and  represents, 
according  to  Dr.  Meigs,  from  whose  work  we  borrow  it,  “  the 
cranial  type  of  the  Society  Islands.”  It  may  be  seen  that, 
except  in  the  greater  projection  of  the  jaws  and  teeth,  it  differs 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


little  from  the  Caucasian  form.  The  intellectual  and  moral 
developments  are  both  excellent. 

The  Tahitians  are  considered  by  Lesson  as  the  type  of  the 
Polynesian  tribes.  He  says  that  all  the  Tahitians,  almost 
without  exception,  are  very  handsome  men ;  their  limbs  are 
of  graceful  proportions,  but  at  the  same  time  robust ;  the 


muscular  parts  are  everywhere  covered  with  a  thick  cellular 
tissue,  which  softens  the  contour  of  their  projecting  lines. 
Their  physiognomy  has  generally  a  mild,  and  gentle,  and  frank 
expression.  The  head  of  the  Tahitian  would  be  European, 
were  it  not  for  the  spreading  out  of  the  nostrils  ( Vtpatement 
des  narines ),  and  the  too  great  thickness  of  the  lips. 

Their  complexion  is  light  brown,  varying  toward  white — 
a  really  fine  brunette  in  many  cases — their  hair  black,  brown, 
and  even  red ;  and  a  scanty  curling  beard. 

7  v  O 


OTHEll  POLYNESIANS. 


473 

Blumenbacli  has  figured  tlie  skull  of  a  Tahitian,  and  one  of 
a  native  of  the  Marquesas,  who  are  ve:y  nearly  related  to  the 

Tahitians.  lie  remarks  that  the  for¬ 
mer  is  somewhat  narrow  in  form, 
hut  remarkably  prominent  at  the 
summit,  the  upper  jaw  somewhat 
prominent — a  ridge  extending  from 
the  middle  of  the  forehead  over 
the  vertex.  The  forms  of  these 
skulls  illustrated  in  Blumenbach’s 
plates  are  among  the  finest  in  Ins 
“  Decades,”  and  differ  very  little 
Fig.  597.— A  Tahitian  Skull,  from  those  of  Europeans. 

OTHER  POLYNESIANS. 

Fig.  598  represents  a  woman  and  child  of  Espiritu  Santo, 


Fig  598.— Natives  of  E  pi  kit  u  Santo. 

one  of  the  group  of  islands  generally  known  as  the  New 
Hebrides.  We  have  no  skulls  or  cranial  drawings  of  these 


474 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


people,  and  no  information  that  will  help  us  much  in  arriving 
at  a  correct  conclusion  in  regard  to  their  ethnological  rela- 
tions.  Their  physiognomy  reminds  us  of  the  Sandwich  island- 


Fig.  599.— Harawauky. 

ers,  hut  indicates  a  lower  degree  of  development  and  an 
approach  to  the  African  type. 

Pedro  Fernandes  de  Quiros,  a  Portuguese  navigator  in  the 
service  of  Spain,  who  discovered  the  island  of  Espiritu  Santo 
in  1605,  has  left  an  admirable  picture  of  that  fertile  and  de¬ 
lightful  spot.  He  says:  “The  rivers  Jordan  and  Salvador 


OTHER  POLYNESIANS. 


475 


giv*.  no  small  beauty  to  their  shores,  for  they  are  full  of  odor- 
Herons  flowers  and  plants.  Pleasant  and  agreeable  groves 
front  the  sea  in  every  part :  we  mounted  to  the  tops  of  moun¬ 
tains  and  perceived  fertile  valleys  and  rivers  winding  among 
green  meadows.  The  whole  is  a  country  which,  without 
doubt,  has  the  advantage  over  those  of  America,  and  the  best 
of  the  European  will  be  well  if  it  is  equal.  It  is  plenteous  of 
various  and  delicious  fruits,  potatoes,  yams,  plantains,  oran¬ 
ges,  limes,  sweet  basil,  nutmegs,  and  ebony,  all  of  which,  with¬ 
out  the  help  of  sickle,  plow,  or  other  artifice,  it  yields  in  every 
season.  There  are  also  cattle,  birds  of  many  kinds  and  of 
charming  notes,  honey-bees,  parrots,  doves,  and  partridges. 
The  houses  wherein  the  Indians  live  are  thatched  and  low, 
and  they  of  a  black  complexion.  There  are  earthquakes — 
sign  of  a  mainland.”  The  Spaniards  found  it  impossible  to 
make  peace  with  the  natives,  and  the  few  days  which  they 
spent  there  were  passed 
in  wrangling  and  blood- 
shed. 

Ilarawauky,  the  New 

«/  * 

Zealand  chief,  whose  por¬ 
trait  (fig.  599)  is  here  pre¬ 
sented,  will  serve  as  a 
representative  of  another 
branch  of  the  great  Poly¬ 
nesian  family,  though  a 
more  favorable  specimen 

mbdit  be  selected.  The 

© 

likeness  indicates  great  W 
animal  power  and  endur-  1,1 
ance  coupled  with  indo- 
lence  of  body  and  obtuse-  < 
ness  of  intellect — a  brutal  MSSO 
sensualist.  With  such  a 
specimen  of  humanity  be-  Fl*  600.-Sot.omok  island™. 

fore  him,  no  one  need  doubt  the  possibility  of  cannibalism. 
Another  portrait,  presented  on  p.  219  (fig.  317),  shows  us  the 
New  Zealander  in  a  more  favorable  light.  There  we  have 


47(3 


NATIONAL  T  Y  T  E  S . 


a  line  development  of  the  intellectual  and  moral  powers  con 
joined  with  great  physical  strength  and  a  fierce  energy  of  char¬ 
acter  which  would  have  done  no  discredit  to  an  ancient  Roman. 

Here  is  evidently  a  type  of  skull  differing  considerably  from1 
that  of  the  tropical  Polynesians,  hut  whether  this  difference 
is  owing  merely  to  a  difference  in  climate  and  other  geograpb 


Fig.  601. — Man  of  North  Australia. 


iual  conditions  or  to  a  mixture  of  blood,  we  are  not  at  present 
able  to  determine. 

Of  the  Solomon  islanders,  of  one  of  whom  fig.  GOO  is  a  rep 
resentation,  we  have  no  reliable  description.  Our  sketch  sug¬ 
gests  an  approach  to  the  Australian  type,  to  which  it  may 
serve  as  a  transition. 


TIIE  AUSTKALIANS. 

Ill  the  native  Australian  we  have  an  exceedingly  low  and 


THE  AUSTRALIANS 


477 


degraded  type  of  humanity.  Fig.  603,  from  a  cranium  in  the 
Mortonian  collection,  seems  scarcely  human.  The  skull  is 
that  of  a  native  of  Port  St.  Philip,  New  South  Wales.  “  This 
skull,”  Dr.  Morton  says,  “is  the  nearest  approach  to  the  orang 
type  that  I  have  seen.”  “  It  is,”  adds  Dr.  Meigs,  “  a  truly 
animal  head.  The  forehead  is  exceedingly  flat  and  recedent, 


Fig.  602— A  Woman  of  North  Australia. 

while  the  prognathism  of  the  superior  maxillary  almost  de¬ 
generates  into  a  muzzle.  The  alveolar  arch,  instead  of  being 
round  or  oval  in  outline,  is  nearly  square.  The  whole  head  is 
elongated  and  depressed  along  the  coronal  region,  the  basis 
cranii  flat,  and  the  mastoid  processes  very  large  and  roughly 
formed.  The  immense  orbits  are  overhung  by  ponderous 
superciliary  ridges.  This  latter  feature  is  still  more  evident 


478 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


in  No.  1,451  of  the  collection,  which,  though  varying  some 
what  in  type,  presents  in  general  the  same  brutal  appearance.” 

Injustice  to  the  Austra¬ 
lian,  it  should  be  noted 
that  skulls  of  a  somewhat 
better  form  are  not  un¬ 
common,  though  the  type 
is  low  in  all. 

Capt.  Wilkes  says  “the 
cast  of  the  [Australian] 
face  is  between  the  Afri¬ 
can  and  the  Malay  ;  the 
forehead  unusually  nar- 

Fig.  603.— Australian  Skull.  I'OW  aild  high  [it  is  not 

really  high,  though  its  narrowness  sometimes  makes  it  appear 
so] ;  the  eyes  small,  black,  and  deep-set ;  the  nose  much  de¬ 
pressed  at  the  upper  part  between  the  eyes  and  widened  at 
the  base,  which  is  done  by  the  mother  in  infancy,  the  natural 
shape  being  of  an  aquiline  form ;  the  cheek-bones  high ;  the 
mouth  large,  and  furnished  with  strong,  well-set  teeth  ;  the 
chin  frequently  retreating;  and  the  neck  thin  and  short.” 


Fig.  601.  Fig.  605.  Fig.  606. 


Our  grouped  cuts  represent  natives  of  North  Australia,  as 
scrawny,  weak,  and  miserable  a  set  ns  can  be  found  on  the 
globe.  In  fig.  607  there  are  indications  of  more  reflective 
intellect  than  is  common  among  them.  The  expression  of 
these  countenances,  so  far  as  they  have  any  expression,  is  one 


THE  AUSTRALIANS. 


479 


of  mingled  ill-nature,  spitefulness,  and  obstinacy.  They  are 
apparently  as  deficient  in  vital  as  in  mental  power.  Our 


Fig.  607.  Fig.  608.  Fig.  609. 


larger  portraits,  which  are  from  photographs,  exhibit  a  some¬ 
what  better  development,  and  represent  favorable  specimens 
of  the  natives  of  South  Australia.  Their  features,  however, 
are  not  pleasing,  and  their  organization  is  very  coarse.  Their 


Fig.  610. 


Fig.  611.  Fig.  612. 


lips  are  tliic"k,  their  noses  flat,  and  their  foreheads  low  and  re 
ceding.  In  person  they  are  neither  tall,  well-made,  nor  strong. 
We  gladly  dismiss  them  for  the  present. 


THE  SIAMESE. 

The  Siamese  are  pronounced  by  Pickering  to  be  undoubt¬ 
edly  Malays.  They  are  represented  in  this  country  by  the 


480 


NATIONAL  TYPES. 


celebrated  twins,  who  certainly  have  strongly  marked  Malay 
physiognomies.  We  present  accurate  portraits  of  these  sin¬ 
gularly  united  brothers,  with  two  of  their  children.* 

Other  authorities  inform  us  that  the  bulk  of  the  population 


Fig.  613. — The  Siamese  Twins  and  their  Children. 


°  The  Siamese  Twins  have  been  lost  from  public  view  for  the  last  few 
years.  It  was  well-known  of  them  that  they  had  married  two  sisters,  and 
settled  down  near  Salisbury,  in  North  Carolina,  on  a  well-stocked  planta¬ 
tion,  The  brothers  are  now,  it  seems,  about  fifty  years  of  age,  but  one, 
we  believe,  the  smaller  and  feebler  of  the  two,  looks,  it  is  said,  now  fully 
ten  years  older  than  the  other.  They  can  turn  back  to  back  or  face  t  > 
face,  but  that  is  as  far  as  the  remarkable  bonds  that  unite  them  permits. 
It  is  almost  certain  that  should  either  die,  the  other  could  not  survive 
even  for  more  than  a  few  minutes,  as  there  is  an  artery  as  large  as  the 
femoral  artery  that  connects  them.  It  is  said  that  “  their  respiration  and 
circulation  are  generally  synchronous  in  the  calm  state,  and  their  hours 
of  sleeping  and  waking,  their  joys  and  sorrows,  anger  and  pain,  ideas  and 
desires,  are  the  same.  They  realize  the  idea  of  perfect  friendship,  the  two 


481 


T  HE  SIAMESE. 


of  Siam — the  Siamese  proper — are  Mongolians.  They  are 
described  as  olive-colored,  and  of  medium  height.  The  face 
is  broad,  the  forehead  low,  the  cheek-bones  prominent,  the 
chin  retreating,  the  mouth  large,  the  lips  thick,  the  nose  heavy, 
the  eyes 
black,  and 
the  beard 
scanty.  I  n 
character  we 
are  told  that 
they  are  indo¬ 
lent,  im  pro  vi 
dent,  greedy, 
intemperate, 
servile,  cruel, 
vain,  inquisi¬ 
tive,"  super¬ 
stitious,  and 
cowardly; 
but,  it  is  add¬ 
ed,  they  are 
polite,  deco¬ 
rous  in  pub-  Fig.  014.- Kino  of  Siam  * 

lie,  respectful  to  the  aged,  and  affectionate  to  their  kindred. 

Marriage  among  the  Siamese  takes  place  as  early  as  eight¬ 
een  for  the  males  and  fourteen  for  the  females.  The  number 
of  wives  is  according  to  rank  and  wealth,  but  the  mass  of  the 
people  have  but  one.  Woman  is  generally  treated  wit  h  af¬ 
fection.  The  bodies  of  the  dead  are  disposed  of  by  burning, 
and  the  badges  of  mourning  are  white  robes  and  an  entire 

O  O 


shaving  of  the  head. 

being  one,  and  each  one  two  in  thought  and  act."  As  to  ideas  being  the 
same,  this  is  by  no  means  more  necessarily  so  than  their  similar  education 
and  habits  would  occasion.  There  are  in  fact  marked  differences  of  char¬ 
acter  and  disposition  indicated  by  the  development  of  their  phrenological 
organs  and  manifested  in  their  conduct. 

°  Fig.  014  represents  the  present  king  of  Siam.  Our  engraving  is  from 
a  photograph  kindly  furnished  by  Captain  Thomas  King. 


21 


XXVI. 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 


“  Each  profession  and  occupation  has  a  tendency  to  impress  its  peculiar  lines  upon  the 
physical  system  of  those  habituahy  exercising  it;  so  that  we  may  generally  know  a  man’s 
trade  by  the  cut  of  his  features.”— Physical  Perfection. 


!  E  have  laid  down  and 
illustrated  in  Chap¬ 
ter  III.  the  general 
principle  that  dif¬ 
ferences  of  external 
form  arc  the  result  and  meas¬ 
ure  of  pre-existing  differen¬ 
ces  of  internal  character — in 
other  words,  that  configura¬ 
tion  corresponds  with  organ¬ 
ization  and  function  ;  and 
have  shown  how  this  general 
law  is  modified  by  the  sup¬ 
plementary  one  of  special  development,  according  to  which 
exercise  (within  certain  limits),  by  attracting  the  vital  cur¬ 
rents,  strengthens  and  increases  the  size  of  the  organs  or  parts 
exercised.  It  follows  that  a  person  whom  nature  has  set 
apart  as  it  were  for  a  certain  calling,  by  giving  him  the  or¬ 
ganization  best  fitted  for  it,  will  have  the  impress  of  that  call¬ 
ing  stamped  upon  him  from  the  beginning;  though  if  he  dis¬ 
regard  the  indications  of  nature  and  devote  himself,  or  be 
devoted,  to  some  other  pursuit,  he  may  partially  obliterate 
the  original  signs  and  acquire  those  of  his  actual  calling. 


Pig.  615.— Rev.  D.  W.  Clark,  D.D. 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 


483 


Thus  the  born  clergyman — the  pre-ordained  minister  of  re¬ 
ligion — who  understands  the  natural  bias  of  his  organization 
and  accepts  humbly  and  prayerfully  the  sacred  calling,  grows 
day  by  day  more  truly  a  priest  of  God,  both  in  character  and 
in  looks.  In  the  same  way  the  lawyer,  the  physician,  the  art¬ 
ist,  etc.,  assimilate  mentally  and  bodily  to  their  peculiar  type. 

European  society  furnishes  even  more  striking  illustrations 
of  this  truth  than  can  be  found  among  us.  Classes  there  are 
permanent,  and  trades  and  professions  comparatively  so,  the  son 
generally  adopting  the  business  of  his  father,  and  thus  perpet¬ 
uating  and  strengthening  the  peculiar  organization  and  phys¬ 
iognomical  traits  which  it  is  calculated  to  promote.  The 
workmen  at  the  quiet  and  noiseless  trades  are  readily  distin¬ 
guished  from  those  who  pursue  noisy,  boisterous,  and  more 
active  occupations.  The  tailor  gets  one  form  of  head  and  ex¬ 
pression  of  face,  and  the  blacksmith  quite  another.  The 
weaver  and  the  stone-cutter  do  not  look  alike,  nor  the  miner 
like  either.  Each  trade  has  its  peculiar  condition  of  mind,  and 
each  condition  of  mind  its  cast  of  head  and  face.  A  Vulcan 
looks  like  Vulcan — an  acrobat  like  an  acrobat. 

In  illustration  of  these  facts  we  will  now  introduce  a  large 
number  of  grouped  portraits  of  leading  men  and  women  in  some 
of  the  various  professions  and  pursuits  of  life.  They  might 
almost  be  left  to  tell  their  own  story,  so  admirably  do  they 
represent  the  ideas  for  which  they  stand ;  but  a  few  remarks 
may  not  unprofitably  be  introduced. 

As  a  class,  the  clergy  have  the  best  heads  in  the  world.  It 
is  a  fact  in  Physiology,  that  those  parts  most  exercised  get 
most  blood,  and  become  largest  and  strongest.  A  true  clergy¬ 
man  attends  much  to  his  devotions,  lives  constantly  in  its 
atmosphere,  and  he  thereby  cultivates  the  organs  in  the  top- 
head — Veneration,  Spirituality,  Hope,  Benevolence,  and  Con¬ 
scientiousness.  In  consequence,  the  clergy,  as  a  body,  have 
high  heads,  full  in  the  coronal  region,  but  comparatively  nar¬ 
row  at  the  base.  Their  pursuits  at  the  same  time  developing 
the  intellect  as  well  as  the  sentiments  and  emotions,  tend  to 
give  them  those  fine  foreheads  and  side-heads,  and  that 
expression  of  intelligence  and  culture  which  our  portraits 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES 


484 


Figs.  616  to  625. 


Emanuel  Swedenborg,  a  “  seer,”  and 
the  founder  of  the  New  Jerusalem  Church, 
was  horn  at  Stockholm,  Jan.  29th,  1688, 
and  died  in  London,  March  29th,  1772. 

Philip  Melancthon,  was  born  at  Bret- 
heim,  February  16th,  1497,  and  died  at  Wit- 
temberg,  Germany,  April  19th,  1568.  He 
was  a  man  of  great  classical  erudition,  and 
associated  with  Martin  Luther. 

John  Wesley,  the  founder  of  the  Armin- 
ian  Methodist  denomination,  was  born  at 
Epworth,  England,  on  the  17th  of  June, 
1703;  died  at  "the  age  of  88,  Mar.  2d,  1791. 

Jonathan  Edwards,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  born 
5th  of  October,  1703,  at  Windsor,  Connec¬ 
ticut,  celebrated  as  a  metaphysician  and 
speculative  philosopher  of  tne  Calvinistic 
school;  died  at  Princeton,  New  Jersey, 
March  22d,  1758,  aged  54. 

Thomas  Chalmers,  D.T).,  an  eloquent 
Scottish  pulpit  orator  and  the  first  institut¬ 


ed  moderator  of  the  “  free  church  of  Scot 
land:”  born  at  Anstruther,  Mar.  17th,  1780, 
and  died  at  Morningside,  May  31st,' 1847. 

Stephen  H.  Tyng,  D.D.,  an  eminent 
American  Episcopalian  minister,  born  at 
Newburyport,  Mass.,  March  1st,  1800. 

John  Hughes,  D.D.,  an  American  Ro¬ 
man  Catholic  prelate,  born  in  the  north  o4‘ 
Ireland,  1798;  died  January  3d,  1864. 

Richard  S.  Storrs,  Jr.,  D.D.,  author 
and  editor,  a  prominent  divine  of  the  Amer¬ 
ican  Congregational  Church,  born  at  Brain¬ 
tree,  Massachusetts,  August  21st,  1821. 

Lyman  Beecher,  D.D.,  an  American 
Presbyterian  clergyman,  born  at  New  Ha¬ 
ven,  Ct.,  October  12,  1775 ;  died  in  Brook¬ 
lyn,  January  10,  1863,  aged  87  vears. 

William  E.  Ciianning,  D.T).,  a  distin¬ 
guished  preacher  of  the  Unitarian  persua¬ 
sion,  born  at  Newport.  R.  I.,  April  7, 1780; 
died  at  Bennington,  Vt.,  Oct.  2d,  1842. 


MEADS  OE  THE  CLERGY. 


485 


so  well  illustrate.  From  Swedenborg  to  Beecher,  and  from 
Wesley  to  Channing,  they  all,  though  differing  widely  in  other 
particulars,  agree  in  indicating  a  predominance  of  the  higher 
intellectual  faculties  and  the  moral  sentiments  over  the  animal 
propensities  which  lie  in  the  base  of  the  brain. 

A  contemplation  of  the  foregoing  group  of  heads  is  sugges 
tive  of  hopeful  views  of  humanity.  “  What  man  has  done, 
man  may  do.”  What  man  has  been  and  is,  man  may  be ;  and 
more.  These  men  of  lofty  moral  sentiments  and  clear,  far- 
reaching  intellect  are  merely  human,  like  the  rest  of  us ;  and 
even  they  can  not  be  supposed  to  have  shown  us  the  full 
measure  of  human  capacity,  for  wisdom  or  goodness.  They 
may  not  only  be  equaled  but  even  excelled.  When  all  the 
laws  of  our  being,  physical  and  mental,  shall  be  universally 
obeyed — when  all  children  shall  be  born  of  healthy,  intellec¬ 
tually  cultivated,  spiritually  disposed,  and  habitually  religious 
patents,  and  under  all  the  conditions  required  by  the  physical 
and  the  moral  as  well  as  the  civil  law,  and  shall  be  integrally 
educated — symmetrically  developed  in  body  and  brain — in 
the  senses,  in  perception,  in  reflection,  in  taste,  in  justice,  in 
mercy,  in  reverence,  and  in  spirituality — then  we  shall  behold 
a  generation  of  men  and  women,  the  humblest  of  whom  will 
be  the  equals  of  our  Wesleys  and  our  Channings. 

It  is  not  desirable,  of  course,  that  all  men  should  be  minis¬ 
ters  of  the  Gospel,  or  developed  wholly  like  them ;  but  all  men, 
and  all  women  too,  should  be  fully  and  symmetrically  devel¬ 
oped  throughout — should  be  healthy  and  beautiful  in  person, 
clear  and  strong  ill  intellect,  warm  and  tender  in  the  affec¬ 
tions,  and  pure  and  elevated  in  the  moral  or  spiritual  senti¬ 
ments  ;  and  this  is  clearly  within  the  range  of  human  capa¬ 
bility.  All  will  never  be  alike  or  in  any  sense  equal,  for 
without  difference  there  can  be  no  harmony,  but  all  may  be 
wise  and  good,  each  in  his  degree. 

We  have  reason  to  thank  God  for  such  men  as  those  whose 
likenesses  are  before  us,  not  only  for  what  they  have  done  and 
are  doing  for  their  fellow-men  in  the  line  of  their  duty  as  min¬ 
isters  of  Christ,  but  also  for  what  their  organizations  and  lives 
suggest  and  prove  in  reference  to  humanity  in  general.  “  Be 


486 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 


ye  perfect,”  is  an  injunction  which,  if  we  can  never  fully  obey 
it,  suggests  an  object  which  should  always  be  set  before  us 
to  be  continually  approached. 

Swedenborg’s  intellectual  and  benevolent  countenance 
speaks  for  itself.  His  head  may  be  regarded  as  a  model  for 
size,  quality,  and  proportion.  It  is  lofty  in  the  crown,  full  in 
the  forehead,  and  well  rounded  out  at  the  sides.  It  is  the 
head  of  a  philosopher,  as  well  as  that  of  a  seer  and  spiritually- 
minded  Christian. 

The  head  of  Melancthon  is  particularly  lofty  in  the  coronal 
region  as  well  as  prominent  in  the  intellectual  lobe.  He 
worked  through  his  very  large  Benevolence,  guided  by  Caus¬ 
ality  and  properly  restrained  by  Conscientiousness  and  Cau¬ 
tiousness. 

In  President  Edwards  we  have  the  true  type  of  the  New 
England  clergyman  of  other  days,  and  at  the  same  time  one 
of  the  best  specimens  of  metaphysical  intellect  that  America 
has  produced.  He  had  a  clear,  sharp,  logical  mind ;  high 
moral  endowments ;  and  strong  social  qualities.  Exact  and 
almost  severe  in  his  justice,  his  motives  were  high  and  holy, 
and  his  works  are  monuments  which  testify  to  his  industry, 
his  sincerity,  and  his  earnestness. 

The  grand  Washingtonian  head  and  face  of  the  great  Dr. 
Chalmers,  of  Scotland,  speak  the  character  he  was.  Broad, 
comprehensive,  logical,  and  profound,  he  would  of  necessity 
occupy  a  leading  place  among  men.  His  intellect  was  Web- 
sterian ;  his  perceptives  and  reflectives  both  large  ;  and  he 
was  no  less  receptive  than  communicative.  With  his  great 
intellect  and  large  Language,  his  words  flowed  freely,  and 
were  always  freighted  with  thought. 

Our  artist  has  failed  to  give  a  due  degree  of  fullness  to  the 
crown  of  the  head  in  the  likeness  of  Dr.  Tvng.  In  other  re- 
spects  it  is  nearly  perfect,  and  shows  a  beautifully  modeled 
cranium.  If  he  fails  anywhere,  it  will  be  in  vitality.  The 
wick  is  too  large  for  the  lamp — or  the  brain  for  the  body — and 
it  is  in  danger  of  premature  exhaustion.  With  a  fine,  clear, 
highly  trained,  thoroughly  educated,  and  available  intellect; 
u  resolute  self-relying  will;  the  most  indomitable  persever- 


LEADING  DIVINES. 


48  i 

anee ;  thorough-going  patriotism — large  Self-Esteem,  Firm¬ 
ness,  and  Combativeness — he  is  bound  to  stand  his  ground, 
defend  the  right,  and  put  down  the  wrong.  He  is  a  fair  rep¬ 
resentative  of  that  large  body  of  most  intelligent,  refined,  and 
elegant  worshipers — the  Episcopalians. 

The  late  Archbishop  Hughes  had  a  large  brain,  well-formed 
body,  and  a  mind  stored  with  the  largest  experience.  He 
combined,  in  a  remarkable  degree,  all  the  qualities  of  the  jooli- 
tician,  the  preacher,  the  business  man,  the  scholar,  and  the 
orator.  lie  was  a  fine  writer,  a  forcible  speaker,  a  capital 
debater,  and  a  good  metaphysical  reasoner.  Had  he  devoted 
himself  to  civil  affairs,  he  would  have  taken  a  prominent  place 
among  the  leading  statesmen  of  the  day.  As  it  was,  he  more 
than  once  made  his  influence  felt  in  the  halls  of  legislation. 

Rev.  Dr.  R.  S.  Storrs,  though  young  and  less  conspicuous 
at  present  than  some  of  his  cotemporaries,  is  one  of  our  most 
scholarly,  discriminating,  just,  gentle,  sympathetic,  and  affec¬ 
tionate  divines.  Highly  educated,  an  excellent  historian,  a 
great  lover  of  art,  an  elegant  writer,  and  one  of  our  most 
eloquent  orators  ;  modest  and  unassuming,  meek  and  humble, 
he  is,  when  preaching,  the  personification  of  a  man  of  God. 

Next  we  have  the  veritable  head,  front,  and  foundation  of 
the  Beecher  brotherhood — and,  we  should  add,  “  sisterhood.” 
And  what  a  head !  who  would  not  take  off  his  hat  when  in 
his  presence?  He  was  a  regular  son  of  thunder.  His  head 
was  long,  broad,  and  high,  made  for  utility  rather  than  show, 
the  reflective  faculties  predominating,  with  large  Benevolence, 
Causality,  Mirthfulness,  Conscientiousness,  Hope,  and  Com¬ 
bativeness.  He  was  both  a  philanthropist,  a  philosopher,  a 
wit,  a  critic,  a  debater,  and  a  just  man. 

If  there  Avas  ever  an  unselfish,  unperverted,  pure-minded, 
large-hearted  man  in  the  world,  William  Ellery  Channing  was 
one.  His  temperament  was  of  the  finest  kind,  his  brain  large, 
even,  and  healthy,  and  the  superior  portions  predominating. 
Benevolence  was  most  conspicuous,  and  he  was  a  very  Howard 
in  kindness ;  while  Veneration,  Conscientiousness,  and  Spir¬ 
ituality  were  also  large.  His  was  a  face  beaming  with  benig¬ 
nity,  full  of  sympathy,  and  overflowing  with  good-will  to  man 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY 


OF  CLASSES. 


Bob  Travers,  a  negro,  noted  for  his 
“  science”  and  success  in  hosing ;  horn  in 
England,  June  21st,  1832.  Height,  5  feet  0 
inches.  “  Fighting  weight”  about  145  lbs. 
lie  is  still  the  champion  negro  pugilist  of 
England. 

Richard  Shaw,  an  old  London  sporting 
man  and  a  disciple  of  Torn  Cribb.  Now 
retired  from  active  participation  in  the 
pleasures  of  “  Fistiana,”  enjoying,  we  sup¬ 
pose,  the  hard- won  honors  of  the  ring. 

Tom  Sayers,  one  of  the  “  champions  of 
England;”  born  at  Pimlico,  England,  May 
17,  1826.  Height,  5  feet  8  inches.  Weight 
about  152  lbs.  He  is  notorious  as  the  com¬ 
petitor  with  Heenan  in  the  great  “  in¬ 
ternational”  sparring  match,  which  ter¬ 
minated,  so  “  ingloriously”  for  both  prin¬ 
cipals,  without  definite  result. 

Tom  King,  also  one  of  the  u  champions 
of  England;”  a  “heavyweight;”  born  at 


Stepney,  England,  Aug.  14,  1835.  Height. 
6  feet  2K  inches.  Usual  weight  180  lbs. 

John  C.  Heenan,  was  born  at-  West 
Troy,  New  York.  May  1,  1834.  He  is  of 
Irish  descent.  Height,  6  feet  1)4  inches. 
Weight  usually  about  180  lbs. 

James  Mace,  “  the  champion  of  the  mid¬ 
dle  weights,”  was  born  in  Norfolk.  En¬ 
gland,  April,  1831.  Height,  5  feet  10 
inches.  Weight  158  lbs. 

James  Sullivan,  generally  known  as 
“Yankee”  Sullivan,  was  born  near  Cork, 
Ireland.  April  12, 1813.  Committed  suicide 
in  San  Francisco,  California,  May  31, 1850. 
Height.  5  feet  10  inches.  Weight  about  100 
lbs.  lie  was  remarkable  for  his  powers 
of  endurance  and  great  strength. 

Dan  Collins,  an  English  boxer  of  the 
old  school,  born  in  London.  Has  been 
living  apart  from  the  prize  ring  *ome 
years,  reposing  on  his  laurels. 


THE  PUGILISTS  4S9 

In  striking  contrast  with  the  expanded  foreheads  and  lofty 
top-heads  represented  in  the  preceding  group,  are  the  low  cen¬ 
ters  and  broad,  heavy  basilar  regions  so  conspicuous  in  the 
heads  of  the  devotees  of  pugilism.  Here  we  see  how  oppo¬ 
site  conditions,  including  both  original  proclivities  and  subse¬ 
quent  training,  result  in  opposite  external  characteristics. 
The  boxer’s  education  is  almost  exclusively  physical  The 
development  of  the  brain  is  sacrificed  to  the  growth  of  muscle 
and  bone ;  and  the  cerebral  organs  mainly  called  into  action 
are  those  most  closely  related  to  the  animal  life  and  most  in¬ 
timately  connected  with  the  body.  The  head  is  therefore 
broad  at  the  base,  especially  immediately  above  and  behind 
the  ears,  in  the  region  of  Destructiveness  and  Combativeness. 
The  low  forehead,  narrow  at  the  top  and  generally  retreating, 
shows  plainly  enough  the  lack  of  intellectual  development  and 
moral  culture.  The  features  differ  from  those  of  the  divines 
as  widely  as  the  heads.  Here,  everything  is  coarse  and  ani¬ 
mal  ;  there,  all  the  parts  are  fine,  delicate,  and  human.  In 
the  one  case,  all  is  gross  and  sensual,  and  has  a  downward 
or  earthward  tendency  ;  in  the  other,  there  is  refinement, 
spirituality,  and  a  heavenward  aspiration.  In  both  cases  the 
indwelling;  mind,  which  is  above  and  before  its  earthly  tene- 
ment,  has  built  up  an  organization  corresponding  with  itself. 

In  the  head  of  the  boxer,  ambition — Approbativeness — con¬ 
sorts  with  the  propelling  organs  of  Destructiveness  and  Com¬ 
bativeness  ;  and  Self-Esteem  is  gratified  on  this  lower  plane. 
The  noses  of  practiced  boxers  are  usually  broken  at  the  bridge; 
and  in  the  likenesses  of  several  groups  before  us,  there  are 
not  more  than  half  a  dozen,  in  some  thirty,  whose  noses  have 
not  been  thus  broken  and  whose  faces  are  not  in  some  way 
disfigured.  The  faces  of  this  class  of  persons  are  usually 
larger  and  coarser  than  those  of  other 

Of  Yankee  Sullivan  it  may  be  said,  that  he  had  one  of  the 
hardest  and  toughest  of  organizations.  The  bony  system  was 
remarkably  strong,  and  his  muscles  were  almost  as  tough  as 
whalebone ;  he  could  bear  more  pounding  than  any  other 
man  we  have  ever  met.  When  undergoing-  an  examination 
at  our  rooms  some  years  ago,  he  remarked  that  lie  had  fre- 

21* 


490 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 


quently  permitted  young  men  (not  practiced  boxers)  to  strike 
him  on  the  forehead  with  the  fist  as  hard  as  they  could,  and 
we  actually  witnessed  the  experiment.  One  of  our  clerks 
after  striking  three  times,  he  said  as  hard  as  he  could,  upon 
the  naked  forehead,  and  apparently  getting  the  worst  of  it, 
failed  to  make  any  impression.  Sullivan  only  laughed  at  the 
young  man’s  weakness.  His  head  was  extremely  broad  be¬ 
tween  the  ears,  Destructiveness,  Combativeness,  and  Cautious¬ 
ness  were  all  large.  He  was  naturally  a  good-natured  fellow, 
but  utterly  without  dignity,  devotion,  or  spirituality.  He 
seemed  like  many  of  his  race,  always  ready  to  “fight  for  fun,” 
or  for  a  wager,  and  he  was  exceedingly  plucky  or  courageous 
in  the  lower  sense,  but  sadly  deficient  in  true  bravery.  He 
took  his  own  life,  while  in  prison  awaiting  trial,  which  no  one 
but  the  most  consummate  coward  or  maniac  would  do,  fear¬ 
ing  to  face  the  justice  which  his  acts  had  outraged.  He  was 
only  a  tool  in  the  hands  of  more  wicked  and  designing  men 
as  is  the  case  with  many  ignorant  brutal  creatures  in  human 
form. 

Jem  Mace  is  an  Englishman,  and  like  other  boxers  has  an 
immense  chest,  large  strong  muscles,  and  a  well-knit  and  com¬ 
pactly  built  organization  throughout.  Intellectually,  he  is 
no  better  nor  worse  than  others  of  his  class.  Of  his  moral  or 
religious  character,  if  he  has  any,  nothing  is  known. 

Dan  Collins  is  another  English  boxer,  with  immense  per- 
ceptives,  moderate  reflectives,  great  Firmness,  and  large  Self- 
Esteem.  The  head  is  specially  broad  between  the  ears,  in 
the  region  of  Destructiveness,  but  short  back  of  the  ears,  in 
the  region  of  the  affections — a  man  of  prodigious  strength 
and  iron  will,  with  powers  to  resist  and  overcome  all  physi¬ 
cal  obstacles. 

Tom  Sayers,  too,  is  strongly  built ;  his  head  is  broad  and 
long,  and  specially  developed  in  the  perceptive  faculties  and 
in  the  crown.  He  is  somewhat  wanting  in  the  reflectives,  de¬ 
ficient  in  devotion,  integrity,  and  sense  of  honor,  and  essen¬ 
tially  low  in  all  his  sympathies  and  aspirations. 

With  a  better  early  education  than  he  received,  with  higher 
associations  and  moral  influences,  Tom  King  would  have  taken 


THE  PUGILISTS. 


401 


a  position  much  above  that  of  a  boxer.  He  is  a  man  of  im¬ 
mense  bodily  power,  with  a  prodigious  chest  and  a  monstrous 
fist,  with  shoulders  set  in  such  a  way  as  to  indicate  the  great¬ 
est  possible  strength.  He  became  champion  of  the  ring,  as  he* 
might  have  been  a  champion  in  any  better  work.  His  head 
is  not  so  low  nor  his  face  so  gross  as  that  of  his  associates, 
and  this  mode  of  life  we  infer  was  rather  forced  upon  him 
than  chosen  by  himself.  He  is  both  by  nature  and  organiza¬ 
tion  worthy  a  better  place. 

Heenan  would  pass  anywhere  for  a  “  bully  boy,”  and  yet  he 
has  the  appearance  of  a  gentleman.  Our  portrait  does  him 
injustice;  it  represents  him  more  coarse  than  he  is;  the  neck 
especially  is  monstrous,  though  the  necks  of  all  successful 
boxers  must  necessarily  be  large,  for,  be  it  rjmembered,  a  large 
neck  goes  with  a  powerful  vital  apparatus — lungs,  heart, 
stomach,  etc. ;  and  these  were  well-nigh  perfect  in  Heenan. 
lie,  too,  if  educated,  could  have  become  a  first-rate  man,  and 
if  under  right  religious  influences,  a  prominent  and  trust¬ 
worthy  citizen ;  like  Tom  King,  he  is  one  of  the  better  class 
of  sporting  men.  But  we  deplore  that  one  so  capable  should 
be  thus  lost  to  the  community  and  to  himself. 

Of  Shaw  we  may  simply  remark  that  he  was  a  gamy,  im¬ 
petuous,  tenacious  man ;  he  would  fire  up  quickly,  and  burn 
brightly  if  not  long.  There  would  be  no  give  up,  however, 
while  strength  lasted,  though  appeals  to  his  sympathy  would 
be  responded  to.  His  Benevolence  was  evidently  well  devel¬ 
oped,  but  his  associations  and  his  habits  were  those  which  de¬ 
graded  rather  than  elevated  him. 

The  general  build  or  make-up  of  Travers  indicates  the  same 
toughness,  quickness,  and  powers  of  endurance  that  distin¬ 
guish  the  class  to  which  he  belongs.  A  large  neck,  a  very 
deep  chest,  a  prominent  chin,  and  large  pointed  nose,  com¬ 
pressed  lips,  and  large  perceptive  faculties  give  the  physiog¬ 
nomical  indications  of  his  “gamy”  character,  while  the  gen. 
eral  shape  or  contour  of  the  head  is  that  of  a  willful,  deter 
mined,  plucky,  unyielding  spirit. 

We  have  selected  likenesses  of  those  persons  which  best 
represent  this  class  of  sporting  men. 


‘192  THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 


Figs.  G34  to  044. 


Julius  Caesar,  the  greatest  military  com¬ 
mander  of  antiquity ;  born  July  12,  100  b. 
c. ;  assassinated  by  Brutus,  Mar.  15,  44  b.c. 

Hannibal,  an  illustrious  Carthaginian 
general,  renowned  for  his  successes  in 
Italy,  against  the  Romans ;  born  247  b.c.  ; 
died  in  exile,  self-poisoned,  183  b.c. 

Richard  I.  of  England,  surnamed  the 
“lion-hearted,”  born  Sept.,  1157;  died  from 
an  arrow  wound  in  France,  April  0,  1199. 

Henri  He  La  Tour  D’ Auvergne,  Vi- 
comte  de  Turenne,  a  distinguished  mar¬ 
shal  of  France  ;  horn  at  Sedan,  September 
10,  1011 ;  died  from  a  cannon-shot  wound, 
July  27,  1075. 

Francisco  Pizarro,  the  conqueror  of 
Peru ;  horn  at  Truxillo,  Spain,  about  1471 ; 
assassinated  in  Lima,  Peru,  June  20, 1541.  j 

Napoleon  Bonaparte,  horn  at  Ajaccio, 
island  of  Corsica,  Feb.  5,  1708.  Died  on 
the  island  of  St.  Helena,  May  5,  1821. 


Oliver  Cromwell,  the  “  Protector," 
and  one  of  the  most  able  of  the  English 
generals ;  born  at  Huntingdon,  April  25, 
1599 ;  died  September  3,  1059. 

Arthur  Wellesley,  Duke  op  Wel¬ 
lington,  celebrated  as  the  conqueror  of 
Napoleon  ;  born  in  Ireland,  June  20, 1700  : 
died  in  London,  Sept.  18, 1852. 

Winfield  Scott,  one  of  the  first  ot 
American  military  leaders  ;  born  at  Peters¬ 
burg,  Va.,  June  13,  1780;  retired  from  ac¬ 
tive  service  in  1801. 

Charles  XIT.  of  Sweden,  renowned  for 
his  victories  over  the  Danes,  Poles,  and 
Russians;  born  at  Stockholm,  June  17, 
1082  ;  killed  at  Frederickshald,  Norway, 
November  30,  1718. 

Frederick  the  Great,  of  Prussia ;  bom 
in  Berlin,  Jan.  24, 1712  ;  was  distinguished 
for  his  brilliant  military  career  ;  died  Au¬ 
gust  17,  1780. 


THE  WARRIORS. 


493 


We  have  grouped  together  on  the  opposite  page  portraits 
of  some  of  the  most  noted  military  men  of  various  nations 
and  all  ages.  These  are  typical  personages — men  who  truly 
represent  their  class — and  it  hardly  needed  the  emblematic 
sword  to  indicate  the  warrior  in  any  one  of  them.  They  bear 
about  with  them,  on  their  faces,  the  signs  of  their  profession 
and  their  rank.  The  traits  of  character  which  they  all  pos- 
sessed  in  common,  and  without  which  they  would  not  have 
been  great  warriors,  are  deeply  and  clearly  impressed  upon 
their  features.  Here  we  behold  the  signs  of  that  sound  health, 
and  that  ample  physical  vigor  which  must  lie  at  the  founda¬ 
tion  of  true  greatness  in  every  department  of  human  effort ; 
of  that  tireless  energy  which  no  obstacles  can  withstand  ;  of 
a  ceaseless  activity  which  is  never  behind  time  in  striking  a 
blow ;  of  the  steady  coolness  and  presence  of  mind  which  is 
prepared  for  every  emergency ;  and  of  an  indomitable  “pluck” 
which  shrinks  from  no  danger  and  can  face  unmoved  the 
cannon’s  mouth.  These  qualities  made  them  great  fighters. 
To  be  also  the  great  commanders — the  able  and  successful 
generals — which  they  were,  they  needed  large,  well-propor¬ 
tioned  brains,  and  their  magnificent  heads  show  that  they  were 
none  of  them  lacking  in  mental  endowment. 

Looking  at  the  above  faces  somewhat  in  detail,  we  shall  ob¬ 
serve  the  following  characteristics  as  common  to  them  all : 

1.  Broadness  of  Head  just  above  and  backward  from  the 
ears.  This  indicates  a  large  development  of  Combativeness 
and  Destructiveness,  which  give  the  physical  courage  and 
energy  essential  to  the  warrior.  Self-Esteem,  Firmness,  Ap- 
probativeness,  Alimentiveness,  Secretiveness,  and  the  animal 
propensities  generally,  are  also  largely  developed. 

2.  Strong  Jaws. — Corresponding  with  tbe  broad  base  of 
the  brain,  we  observe  in  all  of  them  massive  jaws  and  a  large 
and  prominent  chin,  indications  of  a  powerful  osseous  system, 
a  strong  circulation,  and  a  large  cerebellum.  Observe  these 
signs  in  Caesar,  Napoleon,  Wellington,  and  Scott  particularly. 

3.  A  Wide,  rather  Straight,  and  very  Firm  Mouth,  in¬ 
dicative  of  the  masculine  executiveness  and  energy  which  has 
its  seat  in  Destructiveness,  and  allies  man  to  the  carnivora. 


404  the  physiognomy  op  classes. 

4.  Prominent  Temples  are  physiologically  the  necessary 
accompaniments  of  large  jaws,  and  are  observable  in  all  these 
portraits. 

5.  A  Large  Nose. — The  nose  is  strong  and  prominent  in 
all  great  warriors,  and  generally  either  Roman  or  Jewish  in 
form.  Observe  this  feature  particularly  in  Hannibal,  Caesar, 
Cromwell,  Charles  XII.,  Wellington,  and  Scott. 

0.  Lowering  Eyebrows. — A  certain  drawing  down  of  the 
eyebrows,  especially  at  the  inner  corners  next  the  nose,  and 
one  or  more  horizontal  lines  across  the  nose  at  the  root,  may 
be  observed  in  correct  portraits  of  all  great  commanders  and 
other  persons  habituated  to  the  exercise  of  authority.  The 
first-named  trait  is  noticeable  in  most  of  these  faces,  but  the 
last  has  been  disregarded  by  the  artist  in  our  designs. 

7.  An  Intellectual  Forehead. — The  executive  abilities 
indicated  in  the  base  of  the  brain  and  the  facial  signs  we  have 
noted,  were  directed,  in  all  these  men,  by  the  strong,  clear  in¬ 
tellect,  the  signs  of  which  are  so  evident  to  the  phrenologist 
in  the  well-developed  if  not  massive  foreheads  of  all  these  men. 

Julius  Ca3sar  was  pronounced,  by  Shakspeare,  to  be  “  the 
foremost  man  of  all  the  world,”  and  he  is  to-day  regarded  as 
the  leading  soldier  of  all  past  time.  Ilis  head  must  have  been 
decidedly  large  and  his  temperament  perfect,  combining  great 
vitality  with  endurance  and  activity.  He  evidently  had  a 
practical  as  well  as  a  theoretical  intellect. 

Coeur  de  Lion  had  a  broad  head,  very  high  at  the  crown, 
lie  had  great  executiveness  and  a  strong  motive  temperament. 
He  had  something  of  the  voluptuous  in  his  nature,  but  force, 
power,  and  executiveness  were  his  leading  traits. 

Hannibal  must  have  had  a  large  brain  and  a  quick,  strong 
temperament.  There  are  no  signs  of  fear  in  his  face,  but  a 
decided  expression  of  force  and  pluck. 

Turenne  has  something  of  the  artist  in  his  expression,  but 
the  brain  was  broad  and  the  temperament  strong,  with  sharp 
features,  indicative  of  activity,  energy,  toughness,  tenacity, 
and  great  powers  of  endurance.  But  the  head  seems  high  in 
the  center,  and  he  was  not  wanting  in  moral  courage. 

Pizarro  has  the  look  of  an  adventurer  and  brigand — a  look 

w 


THE  WARRIORS. 


495 


akin  to  cruelty,  or  at  least  expressing  the  absence  of  sym¬ 
pathy.  One  would  scarcely  hope  for  mercy  from  a  man  with 
such  a  face. 

In  Cromwell  there  was  a  kind  of  Bunyan-like  spirit — some¬ 
thing  more  of  moral  principle  than  of  mere  tight ;  still,  he  had 
a  broad  brain  as  well  as  a  broad,  deep-chested  body,  and  he 
was  the  concentration  of  will  and  energy. 

Napoleon  had  a  very  large  head,  prominent  in  the  temples, 
broad  between  the  ears,  high  and  long  on  top ;  he  had  great 
mathematical  talent,  great  Constructiveness,  large  Causality, 
and  very  large  Comparison,  with  Human  Nature  conspicuous 
above  all  the  rest ;  and  whatever  his  religious  character  may 
have  been,  his  head — a  cast  of  which  we  have  in  our  collection 
• — indicates  great  spiritual  intuition  as  well  as  prominent  Ven¬ 
eration. 

Wellington’s  face  speaks  for  itself;  his  temperament  was 
motive-mental ;  and  though  not  a  large  man,  all  the  features 
were  conspicuous,  well-defined,  clearly  cut,  and  strongly  mark¬ 
ed.  His  face  is  as  easily  read  as  large  print.  The  nose  is 
most  conspicuous ;  it  was,  perhaps,  one  of  the  best  specimens 
of  the  Roman  type  seen  in  modern  times.  The  perceptive 
faculties  were  decidedly  large.  The  love  of  command  is  also 
distinctly  indicated,  as  it  was  in  Cromwell  and  Napoleon. 

Charles  XII.  was,  all  things  considered,  one  of  the  most  sol¬ 
dierly  of  soldiers  in  the  group.  If  he  lacked  anything  it  was 
Cautiousness;  it  was  certainly  not  courage.  There  was  large 
Destructiveness  with  evidently  a  large  intellect,  and  the  whole 
surmounted  with  Firmness  and  Self-Esteem.  lie  was  brave, 
gentle,  courageous,  and  courteous. 

In  Frederick  the  Great  there  was  evidently  great  natural 
capacity,  added  to  which  he  had  the  largest  experience  in  a 
time  the  most  favorable  for  the  fullest  development  of  charac¬ 
ter.  The  head  was  both  broad  and  high. 

Our  General  Scott  was  a  soldier  by  education  if  not  by 
natural  inclination,  and  though  eminently  successful  in  this 
his  chosen  field,  we  should  never  have  selected  him  for  a  fight¬ 
ing  man.  He  is  not  intellectually  great,  but  his  name  will 
go  down  to  posterity  among  the  honored  ones  of  his  nation. 


406 


THE 


PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 


Figs.  645  to  651. 


William  Harvey,  the  discoverer  of  the 
circulation  of  the  blood,  was  born  in  Kent, 
England,  April  1,  1578,  and  died  in  Lon¬ 
don,  June  3,  1657.  He  is  the  author  of 
several  works  on  Physiology,  which  rank 
high  as  authorities  in  the  medical  profes¬ 
sion. 

John  Hunter,  one  of  the  most  eminent 
of  the  English  anatomists,  and  distinguish¬ 
ed  also  as  a  zoologist,  was  horn  at  Long 
Calderwood,  England,  February  13,  1728, 
and  died  in  London,  October  16,  171)2. 

John  Abeunethy,  the  first  surgeon  who 
attempted  the  operation  of  tying  the  caro¬ 
tid  artery  and  the  external  iliac  artery, 
which  he  performed  successfully,  was  born, 
of  Irish  parents,  in  London,  1765,  and  died 
there  in  April,  1831. 

Sir  Astley  Cooper,  eminent  as  the  , 
most  successful  practitioner  of  surgery  in 
England,  was  born  in  Norfolk,  August  23, 


1768,  and  died  In  London,  February  12, 
1841. 

Edward  Jenner,  the  discoverer' of  vac¬ 
cination,  was  born  at  Berkley.  England, 
May  17,  1749,  and  died  January  26,  1823. 

Valentine  Mott,  a  distinguished  Amer¬ 
ican  surgeon,  was  born  at  Glen  Cove, 
Long  Island,  New  York,  August  20,  1785, 
and  died  in  New  York  city,  April  26,  1865. 
lie  is  said  to  have  performed  successfully 
the  most  difficult  and  delicate  operations, 
many  of  which  had  never  been  attempted 
before. 

John  M.  Carnociian,  a  celebrated  Amer¬ 
ican  surgeon,  especially  known  for  his  suc¬ 
cessful  removal  of  the  entire  trunk  of  the 
second  branch  of  the  fifth  pair  nerves  from 
the  infra-orbital  foramen,  was  born  at 
Savannah,  Georgia,  in  1817.  He  is  also 
an  eminent  author,  and  is  now  in  full  prac¬ 
tice  in  New  York. 


THE  SURGEONS. 


497 


Here  we  have  a  group  of  heads  resembling  the  previous  one 
in  some  respects,  but  differing  very  widely  in  others.  Cour¬ 
age,  resolution,  coolness,  and  steadiness  of  nerve  are  here  as 
imperatively  required  as  in  the  warrior,  and,  accordingly,  we 
see  them  as  clearly  indicated  ;  but  in  other  respects  the  pro¬ 
fession  of  the  surgeon  brings  into  exercise  and  develops  into 
prominence  faculties  not  so  actively  called  out  in  the  warrior. 
Here  we  have  one  of  the  secrets  of  the  differences  we  behold 
between  classes  and  professions,  as  well  as  between  individuals. 

To  be  a  good  surgeon,  one  should  be  a  complete  man.  He 
should  have  a  strong  intellect,  to  give  him  judgment  and  en¬ 
able  him  to  understand  the  case  to  be  operated  on  in  all  its 
bearings.  He  needs  strong  perceptive  faculties,  especially 
through  which  to  render  him  practical  to  enable  him  not  only 
to  know  and  remember  all  parts,  but  to  use  instruments  and 
tools  successfully ;  also,  large  Constructiveness,  to  give  him  a 
mechanical  cast  of  mind.  More  than  this  ;  he  must  have  in' 
ventive  power  to  discover  and  apply  the  necessary  mechanical 
means  for  the  performance  of  the  duties  of  his  profession.  He 
must  have  large  Firmness,  Destructiveness,  and  Benevolence, 
to  give  stability,  fortitude,  and  kindness,  lie  must  have 
enough  of  Cautiousness  to  make  him  careful  where  he  cuts, 
but  not  so  much  as  to  make  him  timid,  irresolute,  and  hesitat¬ 
ing  ;  Self-Esteem,  to  give  assurance ;  Hope,  to  inspire  in  his 
patients  confidence ;  and  genial  good-nature,  to  make  him 
liked  at  the  bedside.  He  ought  to  possess  a  healthy,  strong, 
and  vigorous  muscle,  a  calm  nerve  to  guide  the  hand,  and  to 
enable  him  to  hold  the  knife  or  other  instrument  firmly  and 
steadily.  Then  if  he  combines  high  moral  and  religious  prin¬ 
ciple,  if  he  feels  that  he  is  simply  an  instrument  in  the  hands 
of  Divine  Providence  to  do  a  beneficent  work,  he  will  not  only 
do  great  good,  but  rise  to  be  at  the  head  of  his  profession. 

T  he  surgeon  and  the  physician  are  recipients  of  the  fullest 
confidences.  They  must  be  honorable,  and  keep  these  confi¬ 
dences  inviolable,  which,  to  the  honor  of  the  profession  be  it 
said,  they  generally  do.  A  true  physician  is  no  gossip. 

To  “  heal  the  sick,”  in  body  and  in  mind,  requires  not  only 
the  best  judgment,  but  a  high  moral  character,  and  the  gen- 


498 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 


tlest  sympathies  with  perfect  self-control.  There  should  also 
be  a  natural  aptitude  for  the  calling.* 

In  Harvey,  we  have  the  large  perceptive  of  the  observer 
and  discoverer.  He  was  pre-eminently  practical  in  all  things. 
He  had  very  large  Form,  Order,  and  Comparison,  with  a 
natural  crown  to  his  head.  His  temperament  was  the  mental- 
motive.. 

In  Abernethy,  there  is  naturally  more  of  the  author  and 
physician  than  of  the  surgeon,  and  you  feel  that  he  would  be 
more  likely  to  give  you  advice  than  to  apply  the  knife.  He 
was  a  great  talker,  full  of  wit  and  humor — like  the  rest  of 

e  The  earliest  surgeons  of  whom  there  is  any  record  were  the  Egyptian 
priests.  Of  their  skill  in  embalming  the  bodies  of  the  dead  there  is  ample 
evidence,  and  Kenrick  says,  that  “on  the  wall  of  the  ruined  temple  at 
Thebes,  basso-relievos  have  been  found  displaying  surgical  operations  and 
instruments  not  far  different  from  some  in  use  in  modern  times.”  Accord¬ 
ing  to  Herodotus,  we  owe  to  them  the  use  of  the  moxa  and  the  adaptation 
of  artificial  limbs. 

Among  the  Jews,  in  their  early  history,  there  is  but  little  evidence  of  sur¬ 
gical  skill,  and  that  little  is  confined  to  the  priests.  Circumcision  was 
indeed  skillfully  performed,  but  this  required  little  surgical  ability  ;  and 
in  the  treatment  of  wounds  and  fractures,  even  at  a  late  period  (2  Kings 
i.  2),  the  more  skillful  Phoenician  priests  seem  to  have  been  preferred. 

In  Greece,  surgery  is  as  ancient  as  the  mythic  period  of  its  history. 
Chiron,  the  centaur,  born  in  Thessaly,  and  skillful  in  the  application  of 
soothing  herbs  to  wounds  and  bruises,  is  the  legendary  father  of  Greek 
surgery  ;  but  Aesculapius,  the  son  of  Apollo,  said  by  some  to  have  been  the 
pupil  of  Chiron,  though  others  call  him  his  superior  and  predecessor,  won 
the  highest  fame  in  that  early  time  for  surgical  skill.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  deified  on  account  of  his  wonderful  successes,  about  fifty  years  before 
the  Trojan  war  Temples  were  reared  for  his  worship,  which  became  the  re¬ 
positories  of  surgical  knowledge,  at  Epidaurus,  Cnidus,  Cos,  and  Pergamus. 
Homer  has  immortalized  his  two  sons,  Podalirius  and  Machaon.  the  com¬ 
panions  of  Agamemnon  in  the  Trojan  war  (about  1192  b.c.),  where  they 
rendered  essential  service  in  healing  the  wounds  of  the  Grecian  heroes. 
Venesection  was  practiced  by  Podalirius,  while  Machaon  possessed  the 
greater  skill  in  the  treatment  of  wounds.  Their  knowledge  seems,  how¬ 
ever,  to  have  been  limited  to  simple  operations,  like  the  removal  of  darts, 
the  checking  of  hemorrhage,  and  the  assuaging  of  pain  by  soothing  ap¬ 
plications.  Of  the  treatment  of  fractures  they  appear  to  have  been 
entirely  ignorant,  for  in  these  Homer  invokes  Apollo  only,  never  calling 
on  the  surgeons  for  aid. 


THE  SURGEONS. 


499 


I) is  race.  He  had  large  Language — see  how  full  the  eye ! — large 
Individuality,  Causality,  and  Comparison ;  a  prominent  nose, 
a  good  mouth,  large  chin,  and  attractive  features  throughout. 

In  Hunter  we  see  the  signs  of  strong,  practical  common 
sense,  with  great  Constructiveness  predominating.  See  how 
broad  the  head  between  the  ears !  His  expression  indicates 
“business.”  He  was  cool  and  courageous,  strong  and  reso¬ 
lute,  kind  and  affectionate,  and  these  were  among  his  leading 
traits.  His  was  an  expressive  face,  and  a  marked  character. 

Sir  Astley  Cooper  looks  the  scholar,  the  operator,  and  the 
very  dignified  gentleman  which  he  was.  He  would  pursue 
his  profession  for  the  very  love  of  it.  If  he  were  invited  to 
perform  an  operation,  he  would  go  about  it  with  that  calm, 
cool,  self-possession  which  would  inspire  the  fullest  confidence 
on  the  part  of  the  patient.  It  is  a  splendid  head  and  a  fine 
face,  indicative  of  intelligence  and  all  the  graces. 

Carnochan,  the  resolute,  the  prompt,  the  expert,  is  large  in 
intellect,  high  in  the  crown,  and  broad  at  the  base ;  he  has 
perhaps  the  best  natural  endowment,  and  by  education  is  the 
one  best  fitted  for  his  profession  among  ten  thousand.  He  is, 
in  all  respects,  as  a  surgeon,  “the  right  man  in  the  right 
place.”  He  has  large  perceptives,  well-developed  reflectives, 
not  much  caution,  large  Constructiveness,  and  strong  social 
feelings,  and  is  fond  of  good  living.  He  is  in  all  things 
exactly  what  he  seems. 

Dr.  Mott,  the  Quaker  surgeon,  had  a  large  brain,  strong 
body  with  the  vital-motive  temperament,  good  mechanical 
skill,  and  great  self-control,  resolution,  and  courage.  He  had 
Order,  ambition,  love  of  money,  and  a  very  high  appreciation 
of  his  own  abilities.  He  performed  some  very  remarkable 
operations,  and  charged  accordingly.  His  face,  especially  the 
nose,  has  something  of  the  Hebrew  contour  in  it. 

Jenner,  the  thoughtful,  the  kindly,  the  sympathetical,  and 
scholarly,  though  last  named,  is  not  least  among  the  worthies. 
His  face  speaks  for  itself,  and  is  an  interesting  study.  See  the 
high,  broad  forehead  and  the  thoughtful,  considerate  look,  in¬ 
clining  to  the  serious  !  Causality,  Comparison,  and  the  entire 
intellectual  lobe  were  laro;e. 


500 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES 


Figs.  652  to  662. 


Archimedes,  the  most  distinguished  of 
the  ancient  mathematicians  and  engineers, 
was  born  at  Syracuse,  in  Sicily,  about  291 
n.c.,  and  died  in  212  b.c.  He  demonstrat¬ 
ed  the  properties  of  the  lever. 

John  Guttenberg,  the  inventor  of  print¬ 
ing  by  the  application  of  movable  wooden 
tvpesl  was  horn  at  Sulgelock,  near  Mentz, 
Germany,  in  1400 ;  died  Feb.  24,  1468. 

Robert  Fulton,  an  American  engineer, 
and  the  first  successful  experimenter  in 
steam  navigation ;  horn  in  Pennsylvania, 
1765;  died  at  New  York,  Feb.  24.  1815. 

George  Stephenson,  the  projector  of 
the  railway  system  and  inventor  of  the  lo¬ 
comotive,  was  horn  at  Wylam,  England, 
April,  1787 ;  died  August  12,  1848. 

Sir  Humphrey  Davy,  celebrated  as  a 
chemist,  and  inventor  of  the  safety-lamp, 
born  at  Penzance,  Eng..  Dec.  17, 1778 ;  died 
at  Geneva,  Switzerland,  May  29,  1829. 


L.  J.  M.  Daguerre,  inventor  of  the  pro¬ 
cess  of  daguerreotyping,  was  born  at  Cor¬ 
neille,  France,  1789;  died  July  12,  1851. 

Samuel  F.  B.  Morse,  distinguished  as 
an  artist,  and  especially  as  the  projector 
of  the  electric  telegraph,  born  at  Charles¬ 
town,  Mass.,  April  27,  1791. 

James  Watt,  the  improver  and  con¬ 
structor  of  the  first  successful  steam-en¬ 
gine,  born  at  Greenock,  Scotland.  January 
19,  1736,  and  died  at  Birmingham,  August 
25.  1819. 

Eli  Whitney,  inventor  of  the  cotton- 
gin,  born  at  Westborough,  Massachusetts, 
December  8,  1765;  died  at  New  Haven, 
Connecticut,  January  8,  1825. 

Sir  Richard  Arkwright,  inventor  of 
the  spinning  frame,  which  has  revolution¬ 
ized  the  industry  of  the  world,  was  born 
at  Preston,  England,  December  23,  1732, 
and  died  August  3,  1792. 


THE  INVENTORS. 


501 


Look  at  the  foregoing  group  !  What  heads !  what  faces ! 
Do  you  see  anything  narrow,  weak,  or  pinched  up?  On  the 
contrary,  each  one  is  a  man ;  and  what  is  the  most  creditable 
of  all,  is  the  fact  that  they  were  “  self-made  men.”  They 
may  have  read  books,  to  iearn  what  others  taught,  but  they 
went  beyond.  They  may  have  imitated  others  when  learm 
mg,  but  they  surpassed  their  teachers.  Some  men  never  rise 
above  mere  “imitation,”  while  original  minds  strike  out  into 
new  and  untried  seas  and  fields,  bringing  home  as  the  reward 
of  their  toils  and  discoveries  the  richest  treasures.  Mere  imi¬ 
tators  and  plagiarists  get  neither  credit,  reward,  nor  honor. 
But  real  inventors,  discoverers,  artists,  authors,  workers,  and 
others,  who  help  to  lift  the  people  up  and  to  set  the  world 
ahead,  will  earn  and  obtain  both  remuneration,  and  all  the 
honors  the  world  can  give.  It  is  to  inventors,  engineers, 
architects,  and  workers  the  world  is  indebted  for  much  of  its 
material  progress  in  the  industrial  arts  and  in  civilization.  It 
is  through  the  organ  of  Constructiveness  that  we  learn  to  ap¬ 
ply  the  elements  of  water,  wind,  and  electricity  to  lessen 
human  labor,  and  thus  to  free  the  world  from  the  drudgery 
of  perpetual  bodily  toil.  This  gives  us  time  for  study  and 
growth  in  mind  and  soul.  And  if  they  add  that  goodness 
of  heart,  that  gentleness  and  meekness  of  spirit,  that  justice 
and  kindness,  that  faith,  hope,  and  devotion  which  puts  one 
into  right  relations  with  his  God,  they  will  obtain,  in  addition 
to  these  worldly  profits  and  honors,  “  that  peace  of  mind  which 
passeth  understanding.” 

There  are  several  points,  it  will  be  seen,  in  which  all  these 
heads  resemble  each  other.  There  are  in  all  signs  of  those 
distinctive  traits  of  character  without  which  they  could  not 
have  been  great  inventors. 

1.  We  observe  in  all  well-developed  heads.  Each  had  a 
brain  above  the  average  size,  and  of  good  quality. 

2.  The  intellectual  lobe  is  particularly  prominent,  both  in 
the  lower  or  perceptive  region,  and  in  the  superior  parts  as¬ 
signed  to  the  reflective  faculties.  An  inventor  must  necessa¬ 
rily  be  both  a  good  observer  and  a  clear  thinker. 

3.  Those  parts  of  the  head  lying  above  and  backward  from 


502  the  physiognomy  of  classes. 

the  outer  angle  of  the  super-orbital  ridge  (at  *,  fig.  662)  are 
full  in  all,  indicating  large  Constructiveness,  which,  though  it 
does  not  always  accompany  planning  or  invent¬ 
ing  talent,  is  necessary  to  its  practical  applica¬ 
tion,  be  it  in  mechanism,  music,  poetry,  or  art. 

4.  The  large  Firmness  and  Concentrativeness 
so  essential  where  steady  perseverance  and  ap- 
Fig.  662.  plication  are  required,  as  it  generally  is  in  per¬ 
fecting  an  invention,  is  strongly  indicated  in  all. 

In  the  grouping  of  this  galaxy  of  worthies,  our  artist  has 
placed  the  immortal  Fulton — inventor  of  the  steamboat — with 
his  high,  long,  and  wide  head,  in  the  center.  He  had  a  motive- 
mental  temperament,  and  a  face  indicating  work,  intelligence, 
originality,  activity,  and  perseverance.  He  had  large  Con- 
structiveness,  Imitation,  Firmness,  and  Concentrativeness. 

Fulton  is  supported  on  his  right  by  the  great  Stephenson, 
inventor  of  the  locomotive,  whose  head  was  as  great  as  his 
mind  was  comprehensive.  That  is  a  grand  head  and  a  splen¬ 
did  face.  He  could  think  and  work.  Those  features  stamp 
him  the  man  he  was. 

Archimedes — the  inventor  of  the  hydraulic  screw,  or  spiral 
pump,  who  said  that  with  the  lever  he  could  lift  the  world, 
if  a  foundation  for  his  fulcrum  and  a  standing-place  could  be 
obtained — may  be  seen  on  the  right.  Observe  how  large  are 
his  perceptive  faculties  ! 

On  the  left  of  Fulton  see  the  strongly  marked  face  of 
Davy,  the  inventor  of  the  safety  lamp,  by  means  of  which  the 
miner  is  enabled,  without  danger,  to  enter  and  work  in  mines 
filled  with  explosive  gas,  and  which  has  saved  the  lives  of 
thousands. 

By  his  side  is  Guttenburg,  the  inventor  of  movable  type, 
for  printing  books.  Here,  too,  may  be  seen  an  original  face 
and  an  original  character.  Because  of  his  inventions — being 
in  advance  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived — he  was  charged  with 
being  possessed  of  the  devil,  and  persecuted  accordingly. 

Below  Stephenson  you  have  Daguerre,  inventor  of  that 
beautiful,  that  incomparable  art  of  making  pictures  by  simple 
chemicals  and  sun-light.  He  is  large  in  Ideality  and  Con- 


THE  INVENTORS 


503 


structiveness,  and  lias  an  every  way  well-developed  head. 
The  French  lead  the  world  in  chemistry — as  in  the  fashions — - 
and  this  is  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  leaders. 

Below  Davy,  we  have — with  his  clear,  active,  mental  tem¬ 
perament  and  finely-formed  brain — our  Morse,  one  of  the  in¬ 
ventors  of  the  electric  telegraph,  the  most  wonderful  concept 
tion  of  the  present  century.  He  is  also  an  artist  of  merit. 
A  cast  from  his  head,  now  in  our  collection,  taken  years  ago, 
represents  him  as  thin,  wiry,  clear,  and  very  tenacious. 

Below  the  center,  as  one  of  the  foundation  stones  which 
is  expected  to  endure  always,  and  on  which  all  mechanical 
interests  more  or  less  depend,  we  place  the  great  Watt,  inven¬ 
tor,  or  rather  improver,  of  the  steam-engine,  which  is  revolu- 
tioniziftg  the  work  of  the  world.  It  is  a  thoughtful  face,  with 
the  expression  of  “  I  can  and  I  will”  upon  it.  Those  are 
strongly  marked  features,  indicating  a  strong  mind  backed 
by  a  large  brain  and  a  strong  body. 

On  his  left  stands  Arkwright,  whose  memory  must  go  down 
to  the  latest  posterity  as  the  inventor  of  the  improved  cotton- 
spinning  machine.  A  vital-motive  temperament,  with  a  wish 
and  a  will  to  do.  His  features  are  most  expressive. 

On  his  right  is  our  Whitney,  through  the  fruits  of  whose 
cotton-gin  our  whole  country  reaps  her  richest  harvest  of  gold, 
of  ambition,  and  of  blood !  Slave  lords  waxed  fat  and  un¬ 
scrupulous  on  their  ill-gotten  gains  through  the  services  of 
the  bondsman  and  the  use  of  this  machine.  The  cotton-mas¬ 
ters  of  Mother  England  realized  a  few  cool  hundred  millions 
a  year  on  the  manufacture  of  this  staple.  But  Mr.  Whitney 
is  not  to  blame  for  this.  His  invention  was  the  means,  indi* 
rectly,  of  shaking  the  world  from  center  to  circumference.  His 
head,  it  will  be  seen,  is  N apoleonic,  very  long,  and  very  high 
and  broad.  We  should  place  a  man  with  such  an  organization 
among  statesmen.* 


°  Among  the  world’s  great  inventors  we  may  also  name,  Elias  How,  of 
thy  sewing-machine ;  Charles  Goodyear,  of  the  vulcanized  india-rubber  ; 
Horace  Wells,  of  the  ether  or  nitrous  oxyd  ;  McCormick,  of  the  reaper  ; 
Ericsson,  of  the  monitor  ;  and  Colt,  of  the  revolver. 


504 


THE 


PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES 


Christopher  Columbus,  the  discoverer 
of  America ;  horn  in  Genoa,  Italy,  about 
1435  ;  died  at  Valladolid,  Spain,  "May  20, 
1500. 

Amerigo  Vespucci,  from  whom  Amer¬ 
ica  received  its  name ;  born  in  Florence, 
Italy,  March  9, 1451,  and  died  on  the  island 
of  Terceira,  1514. 

Sebastian  Cabot,  the  discoverer  of  the 
continent  of  America  in  1497,  was  born  at 
Bristol,  England,  in  1477 ;  died  upward  of 
seventy  years  of  age. 

Giovanni  Verazzano,  a  Florentine,  un¬ 
der  the  patronage  of  Francis  I.  of  France, 
explored  the  eastern  coast  of  North  Amer¬ 
ica,  from  Labrador  to  South  Carolina.  He 
was  bom  about  1490,  and  is  supposed  to 
have  been  killed  by  the  Indians,  about  1525. 

James  Cook,  the  first  circumnavigator 
of  the  world ;  born  in  Yorkshire,  Eng., 
Oct.  27,  1728 ;  was  killed  bv  the  natives  on 
one  of  the  Sandwich  Islands,  Feb.  14, 1779. 


Hernando  De  Soto,  the  discoverer  of 
the  Mississippi  River,  was  born  in  Villa 
Nueva  de  Barcarota,  Spain,  in  1501,  and 
died  in  Louisiana,  1542. 

Henry  Hudson,  the  discoverer  and  ex¬ 
plorer  of  the  Hudson  River,  and  Hudson’s 
Bay,  North  America,  born  about  1555,  in 
England  ;  abandoned  by  a  mutinous  crew 
while  in  Hudson’s  Straits,  Nov.,  1(510. 

Sir  John  Franklin,  a  distinguished 
Arctic  explorer,  born  at  Spilsby,  England, 
April  16,  1786 ;  supposed  to  have  perished 
in  his  third  expedition,  which  sailed  from 
England,  May  19,  1845. 

Elisha  Kent  Kane,  M.IX,  an  American 
Arctic  explorer  and  discoverer  of  44  the, 
open  Polar  Sea  born  at  Philadelphia, 
Feb.  3, 1820 ;  died  at  Havana,  Feb.  16, 1867. 

John  C.  Fremont,  distinguished  for  his 
explorations  in  California  and  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  was  bom  in  Savannah,  Ga., 
January  21,  1813. 


THE  DISCOVERERS 


505 


The  organization  of  the  true  discoverer  must  combine 
largely  the  qualities  of  faith,  hope,  and  perseverance.  lie 
must  be  a  good  believer  in  the  unseen,  with  a  skylight,  as  it 
were,  to  his  mind  through  the  faculties  above  the  intellect, 
properly  so  called,  which  put  him  in  relation  to  the  great  be¬ 
yond.  In  spirit  and  disposition  lie  is  akin  to  the  best  religious 
worshiper  who  goes  forth  on  liis  mission  with  that  devotion 
and  perfect  trust  in  Providence  which  sustains  him  amid  all 
his  trials  and  privations.  He  believes  in  the  all-seeing  Omnipo¬ 
tent  who  protects  and  cares  for  all  who  trust  in  Him. 

Observe  in  the  foregoing  group  the  spiritual  expression  on 
the  face  of  each  !  It  amounts  to  a  look  of  wonder  or  surprise, 
as  though  they  were  peering  into  fathomless  space  rather  than 
inspecting  any  particular  object ;  and  this  is  in  harmony  with 
their  character.  Without  this  faith  there  would  be  no  launch¬ 
ing  of  the  bark  on  untried  seas,  no  putting  out  on  voyages 
of  exploration  in  Arctic  seas,  barred  by  almost  impassable 
barrier 

In  the  heads  composing  our  group  will  be  observed,  first, 
great  length  from  the  front  to  the  back ;  secondly,  great 
height  from  the  ear  to  the  top ;  and  thirdly,  a  predominance 
of  the  perceptive  intellect.  Vespucci,  Captain  Cook,  Hr. 
Kane,  and  General  Fremont  are  marked  examples. 

Columbus  had  a  high,  long,  and  large  head,  the  perceptives 
and  reflectives  being  both  large,  while  Self-Esteem,  Firmness, 
Veneration,  and  Spirituality  were  all  prominent.  We  infer 
that  he  had  the  motive-mental  temperament,  which  gives  clear¬ 
ness,  susceptibility,  and  endurance. 

In  Cabot  we  have  the  same  hardy,  tough,  wiry,  persevering, 
and  enduring  temperament  combined  with  great  clearness  and 
executiveness.  The  mental  temperament  evidently  predomi¬ 
nated  in  him. 

In  Vespucci  we  have  a  strongly  marked  motive-vital  tem¬ 
perament,  with  a  powerful  constitution.  Observe  the  promi¬ 
nent  perceptive  faculties,  the  Roman  nose,  the  projecting  chin, 
and  the  head  high  in  the  center  and  broad  between  the  ears. 
He  would  be  distinguished  for  his  descriptive  powers  as  well 
%£  for  his  force,  persistency,  tenacity,  and  love  of  conquest,. 

22 


506 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 


In  Yerazzano  the  bilious  or  motive  temperament  predomi 
nated.  He  had  a  dark  skin,  black  curly  hair,  and  a  strong, 
muscular  system,  and  was  self-relying,  persevering,  and  tena¬ 
cious.  There  is  evidently  no  fear  or  timidity  in  his  compo¬ 
sition. 

Captain  Cook  had  large  Locality,  Comparison,  Human  Na¬ 
ture,  Firmness,  Self-Esteem,  Benevolence,  and  Y eneration.  He 
exhibits  an  anxious  look  with  a  resolute  will  and  an  evident 
desire  to  achieve  success.  We  infer  that  his  Cautiousness  was 
active  though  not  large,  and  that  he  had  broad  and  clear  con- 
ceptions  of  geographical  lines.  lie  was  a  natural-born  navi¬ 
gator,  and  pursued  his  profession  from  the  very  love  of  it. 

He  Soto  presents  a  grand  and  commanding  aspect.  There 
is  comprehension,  power,  breadth,  and  understanding  evinced 
in  this  head  and  face.  It  is  almost  colossal  in  its  proportions, 
and  he  evidently  knew  what  he  was  about  when  pursuing  his 
dangerous  calling.  I  Iis  is  one  of  the  grandest  physiognomies 
in  the  group.* 

Hudson  was  something  of  a  philosopher  as  well  as  naviga¬ 
tor,  and  he  has  a  Baconian  head  and  face.  He  was  an  original 
thinker,  a  good  planner,  and  a  great  observer.  Large  Cautious¬ 
ness  made  him  watchful,  guarded,  and  prudent ;  large  Hope 
led  him  on  ;  and  large  Firmness  held  him  to  his  work — the  in¬ 
tellect  opening  and  leading  the  way.  He  would  have  passed 

for  a  man  of  mark  everywhere. 

•/ 

General  Fremont  is  a  natural  pioneer,  an  engineer,  a  sur¬ 
veyor,  and  an  explorer.  With  a  very  active  mind,  great  am- 

»  How  well  De  Soto’s  lofty  poetical  head  and  half-prophetic  expression 
of  countenance  correspond  with  his  romantic  career,  his  almost  superhu¬ 
man  courage,  and  his  never-failing  faith !  and  if  his  life  was  grand,  his 
death  was  more — it  was  sublime  ‘‘His  soldiers,”  Bancroft  says,  “pro¬ 
nounced  his  eulogy  by  grieving  over  his  loss ;  and  the  priests  chanted  over 
his  body  the  first  requiems  ever  heard  on  the  waters  of  the  Mississippi. 
His  body  was  wrapped  in  a  mantle,  and  in  the  stillness  of  midnight  was 
silently  sunk  in  the  middle  of  the  stream.  The  wanderer  had  crossed  a 
large  part  of  the  continent  in  search  for  gold  and  found  nothing  so  remark¬ 
able  as  his  burial-place.”  For  more  than  three  centuries  the  waters  of  the 
great  river  which  he  discovered  have  flowed  over  his  remains,  and  few 
nobler  men  have  ever  been  borne  on  their  bosoni, 


THE  DISCOVERERS. 


50Y 


bition,  and  indomitable  auII  be  pursued  his  calling  accordingly. 
Without  that  breadth  and  that  comprehensiveness  by  which 
such  men  as  Do  Soto  and  Hudson  were  characterized,  he  is, 
nevertheless,  a  most  persevering  and  energetic  explorer.  His 
mistakes  may  be  charitably  charged  to  his  youth,  when  there 
would  naturally  be  more  zeal  than  judgment,  but  this  would 
be  corrected  by  age  and  experience.  In  tins  head  Approba- 
tiveness  and  Firmness  are  prominent ;  Self-Esteem  is  not 
wanting.  In  his  intellect  the  perceptive  faculties  are  con  spin 
nous.  There  is  also  large  Constructiveness,  and  a  fair  develop 
ment  of  Language.  He  can  write  better  than  he  can  talk. 

Hr.  Kane  had  one  of  the  most  strongly  marked  nervous  oi 
mental  temperaments  which  we  have  ever  met.  He  was  liter¬ 
ally  a  perpetual  motion — he  was  all  alive  from  top  to  toe. 
Highly  educated,  exceedingly  ambitious,  very  resolute,  but 
moderately  developed  in  Cautiousness,  he  was  prompt,  off¬ 
hand,  open,  and  free,  and  exceedingly  tenacious  and  persever¬ 
ing  ;  he  would  leave  no  stone  unturned  to  secure  success. 
His  was  one  of  the  most  enthusiastic  organizations  to  be  met 
with.  What  he  did,  he  did  with  all  his  might,  and  thus  broke 
down  prematurely. 

Sir  John  Franklin  liact  a  splendid  body  and  brain.  There 
was  nothing  narrow  or  contracted,  nothing  little  or  mean ; 
with  one  of  the  best  constitutions,  made  up  of  good  materials, 
he  was  the  picture  of  perfect  health.  A  profound  thinker,  a 
quick  and  correct  observer,  all  his  faculties  worked  together 
in  perfect  harmony.  He  had  large  Constructiveness,  which 
enabled  him  to  appreciate  the  mechanical.  Where  he  failed, 
we  should  doubt  the  success  of  any  man.  The  loss  of  one  like 
him  would  be  felt  by  the  nation  to  which  lie  belonged,  and 
by  the  world,  which  looks  on.  Observe  his  features — that 
splendid  forehead,  almost  Shakspearian  in  mold,  with  the 
large  reflectives  and  the  very  large  perceptives ;  that  beautiful 
mouth,  indicating  affection,  joyousness,  mirthfulness,  and  de¬ 
cision  ;  that  prominent  chin,  corresponding  with  a  large  cere¬ 
bellum  ;  that  well-formed  nose ;  and  those  large  and  intelli¬ 
gent  eyes.  The  moral  sentiments,  including  Benevolence, 
Veneration,  Hope,  and  Spirituality,  were  large 


508 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES 


Figs.  673  to  681. 


Socrates,  the  greatest  heather!  philoso¬ 
pher  of  antiquity,  who  maintained  the  ex¬ 
istence  of  one  Supreme  Intelligence,  was 
born  in  Attica,  Greeoe,  470  b.c.,  and  died 
400  B.c.,  in  Athens,  from  poison,  under 
the  unjust  condemnation  of  the  Athenian 
council. 

Aristotle,  the  founder  of  the  “peripa¬ 
tetic”  or  walkingsect  of  philosophers,  was 
horn  at  Stagira,  Thrace,  384  b.c.,  and  died 
at  Chalcis,  Euboea,  3*23  b.c. 

Plato,  the  father  of  speculative  philoso¬ 
phers  ;  horn  on  the  island  of  ASgina,  430 
b.c.,  and  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-one,  at 
Athens,  348  b.c. 

Galileo  Galilei,  the  demonstrator  of 
the  solar  system,  and  the  inventor  of  the 
telescope ;  horn  at  Pisa,  July  15, 1564 ;  died 
at  Florence,  January  8,  1642. 

Francis  Bacon,  Lord  Chancellor  of  En-  j 
gland  under  James  I.,  author  of  the  “in¬ 


ductive”  method  of  philosophic  investiga¬ 
tion  ;  born  in  London,  Jan.  22,  1560  ;  died 
April  9,  1626. 

John  Locke,  one  of  the  most  celebrated 
English  philosophers,  author  of  “  Essay 
Concerning  the  Human  Understanding ;” 
born  at  Wrington,  Aug.  29,  1632;  died  at 
Oates,  in  Essex,  Oct.  28,  1704. 

Benjamin  Franklin,  distinguished  as 
the  most  eminent  of  American  political 
economists  and  the  inventor  of  the  light¬ 
ning-rod;  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  Jan.  6, 
1706  ;  died  April  17,  1790. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton,  the  discoverer  of 
the  law  of  gravitation  and  author  of  the 
“  Principia ;”  born  in  Lincolnshire,  Eng., 
Dec.  25,  1642 ;  died  March  20,  1727. 

Adam  Smith,  the  greatest  of  the  Scotch 
moralists  and  the  projector  of  industrial 
freedom;  born  in  Fifeshire,  June  5,  1723; 
died  in  Edinburgh,  July  8, 1790- 


509 


THE  PHILOSOPHERS. 

To  become  a  philosopher  requires  a  large  brain  and  a  high 
order  of  intellect.  We  are  not  aware  of  any  very  distin¬ 
guished  philosophers  in  whom  these  conditions  are  not  ful¬ 
filled.  Persons  may  become  celebrated  for  rare  gifts  and 
powers  of  mind  in  certain  directions,  but  to  comprehend  prin¬ 
ciples,  to  trace  facts  and  events  back  to  their  origin,  requires 
something  more  than  the  sense  of  sight  and  hearing.  To  find 
out  the  “  why  and  the  wherefore”  of  things  is  something 
beyond  the  reach  of  the  common  intellect.  It  is  not  a  profane 
expression  to  apply  the  term  “  godlike”  to  one  who  stands  so 
immeasurably  above  his  fellows  as  to  be  enabled  to  interpret 
the  laws  of  matter  and  of  mind.  It  is  one  thing  to  observe, 
but  quite  another  thing  to  think.  It  is  easy  to  write  and  talk, 
but  to  work  out  philosophical  problems,  and  to  discover  the 
laws  of  motion,  of  growth,  and  of  development  requires  a 
combination  of  the  higher  intellectual  powers,  or,  phrenologi- 
cally  speaking,  of  Causality  and  Comparison,  together  with 
the  perceptive  faculties.  Indeed,  the  entire  well-developed  in¬ 
tellect  is  required  by  the  complete  philosopher. 

W e  place  Aristotle  at  the  head  of  the  philosophers,  although 
Socrates  is  before  him  in  point  of  time.  From  all  that  can 
be  learned  from  his  writings,  and  from  the  busts  and  portraits 
which  have  been  handed  down,  it  is  evident  that  Aristotle 
had  a  large  brain,  a  very  active  temperament,  and  a  rare  com¬ 
bination  of  the  intellectual  faculties.  He  was  both  a  great  ob¬ 
server  and  a  great  thinker,  most  of  his  inferences  were  drawn 
from  experimental  facts,  and  to  this  day  his  teachings  on 
many  points  are  accepted  by  our  scholars  and  scientific  men. 
lie  was  the  first  physiologist  whose  works  have  been  trans¬ 
mitted  to  modern  times.  He  even  seemed  to  have  a  forecast 
in  regard  to  Phrenology  and  Physiognomy.  Among  his  works 
we  may  name  “  Physiognomika”  and  “  Natura  Animalium.” 

Socrates  had  a  splendid  head  with  an  ugly  face.  The  worst 
feature,  however,  was  a  broken  or  deformed  nose  which 
greatly  disfigured  him,  and  which  would  prevent  a  satisfac¬ 
tory  ai 

head  was  large  and  well  formed,  high  above  the  ears,  long  on 
top,  and  well  filled  out  at  the  sides.  He  was  not  wanting  in 


lalysis  of  his  character  from  the  features.  Put  his 


510 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 


vitality  or  constitution,  and  was  remarkable  for  his  persever¬ 
ance  and  powers  of  endurace.  His  greatness  grew  out  of  his 
originality  and  his  comprehensive  intellect. 

Plato  was  different.  His  features  were  more  symmetrical — 
nearly  perfect.  Calm,  cool,  and  courageous,  he  took  the  lead 
and  followed  his  own  inspirations.  He  was  more  intellectual 
than  social,  more  philosophical  than  emotional,  and  Held  all 
his  impulses  in  the  strictest  subjection  to  his  spiritual  judg¬ 
ment.  Ilis  religion  was  that  of  kindness  and  justice,  with 
evidently  high  Hope  and  strong  Faith. 

Galileo  must  ever  occupy  a  prominent  place  in  the  respect 
and  admiration  of  all  generations.  He  discovered  a  great 
foundation  principle  which  completely  revolutionized  the  whole 
system  of  astronomy.  His  physiognomy  indicates  the  highest 
intellectuality  with  depth  and  breadth  of  mind.  His  nose  was 
prominent,  his  eyes  well  placed  and  expressive,  his  lips  full 
but  firm,  his  chin  prominent,  and  all  the  features  indicative 
of  originality,  strength,  and  power.  Like  other  discoverers 
who  were  in  advance  of  their  time,  he  suffered  mental  martyr¬ 
dom  for  enunciating  his  convictions.  His  history  is  well 
known  to  all. 

Lord  Bacon  had  a  massive  brain  and  a  conspicuous  face. 
The  various  busts,  masks,  casts,  and  portraits  accessible,  indi¬ 
cate  originality,  comprehensiveness,  and  clearness  of  mental 
perception.  He  was  capable  of  putting  facts  together  and 
drawing  from  them  correct  conclusions.  His  nose  approaches 
the  Roman  type,  his  features,  comparatively  thin,  indicating 
point  and  activity.  His  organization,  both  phrenologically 
and  physiologically,  is  in  perfect  keeping  with  his  well-known 
character. 

To  Locke  we  are  indebted  for  the  earliest  and  best  discus¬ 
sions  on  the  human  mind.  lie  wTas  definite  and  direct,  with¬ 
out  that  poetic  etherealism  found  in  many  other  philosophical 
writers.  There  is  no  display,  but  an  honest,  straightforward, 
plain-spoken  statement  of  his  principles.  He  looks  the  frank¬ 
ness  lie  felt  and  expressed.  There  is  nothing  hidden  nothin** 
sly  or  cunning  in  his  composition,  but  a  most  fully  illuminated 
intellect,  which  was  freely  and  fully  expressed. 


511 


THE  PHILOSOPHERS. 

Adam  Smith  had  something  of  the  reverential  manner  and 
bearing  of  the  Howard  in  his  aspect,  and  was  also  clear  and 
definite,  with  an  honest,  straightforward  course  in  keeping  with 
his  high  and  holy  purposes.  His  reasoning  was  under  the 
sanction  of  his  religion,  and  he  had  both  the  courage  and  the 
power  to  express  it.  There  was  a  splendid  delivery  and  a  fine 
development  of  Language,  and  a  resolution  quite  above  fear 
or  timidity. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton  had  also  a  mag-nificent  head,  and  a  face 
corresponding.  Compare  this  head  with  that  of  an  imbecile, 
and  see  how  vast  the  difference  !  That  is,  a  fine  forehead,  eyes 
speaking  and  far  apart,  the  nose  prominent  and  well  formed- 
the  mouth  well  cut  and  expressive,  with  Individuality,  Fo™ 
Size,  Order — all  the  perceptives,  in  fact — large,  and  th 
perament  happily  blended. 

Benjamin  Franklin  was  one  of  the  most  illustrious  c 
icans.  In  point  of  philosophy  and  understanding  he  w;»,  .j 
of  the  foremost  men  of  his  time.  Indeed,  he  had  no  supe> ' 
and  few,  if  any,  equals.  He  was  not  only  a  scientific  scholar, 
but  a  profound  philosopher,  and  was  also  a  moralist,  lacking 
only  that  essential  ingredient  which  we  call  “  faith”  to  make 
him  one  of  the  most  circumspect  Christian  worshipers.  His 
power  was  that  of  the  intellect  rather  than  that  of  the  spiritual 
sentiments,  and  he  rested  there.  His  features  are  in  keeping 
with  his  well-known  wisdom,  integrity,  economy,  and  mechan¬ 
ical  invention.  Who  can  ever  recall  to  mind  the  couplet — 

He  who  by  the  plow  would  thrive, 

Himself  must  either  hold  or  drive 

or  this, 

“  Early  to  bed,  and  early  to  rise, 

Makes  a  man  healthy,  wealthy,  and  wise”  — 

without  thinking  simultaneously  of  their  author  ?  His  nose  was 
prominent  and  broad  at  the  bridge,  indicating  Acquisitiveness 
— and  he  was  charged  with  parsimony.  His  nostrils  were  also 
large,  indicating  breathing  power.  His  mouth  was  slightly  in¬ 
clined  upward  at  the  corners,  indicating  wit  and  mirthfulness, 
which  he  possessed  in  a  high  degree.  His  chin  was  full  and 
double — another  indication  of  economy  and  vitality. 


51 2 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES 


Fisrs.  682  to  60'). 


Charles  Maurice  7)e  Talleyrand  Pe- 
rigord,  “the  prince  of  diplomatists,”  was 
born  in  Paris,  France,  January  13,  1754 ; 
died  there  May  20,  1838. 

Prince  Clemens,  W.  N.  L.  Metternich, 
the  most  eminent  of  Austrian  statesmen, 
was  bom  in  Coblentz,  May  15,  1773 ;  died 
in  Vienna,  June  11,  1859.  He  controlled 
the  movements  of  the  allied  powers  in  their 
opposition  to  Napoleon  I. 

I)e  Witt  Clinton,  one  of  the  most  emi¬ 
nent  of  American  statesmen  and  the  insti- 
tutor  of  the  Erie  Canal,  was  born  at  Little 
Britain,  Orange  County,  New  York,  Mar. 
2, 1769;  died  in  Albany,  Feb.  11,  1828. 

Sir  Robert  Peel,  an  English  minister 
of  the  first  eminence,  and  foremost  in  in¬ 
augurating  the  “  free-trade”  policy,  was 
born  in  Lancashire,  Feb.  5,  1788;  died  in 
London,  Ju'y  2,  1850. 

Count  Camillo  i>i  Cavour,  a  distin¬ 
guished  diplomatist  of  Sardinia,  late  Presi¬ 


dent  of  the  Council,  was  born  in  Turin,  5  my 
14,  1809;  died  in  Turin,  June  6,  1861. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  third  President  of 
the  United  States,  a  distinguished  political 
author  and  the  writer  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  was  born  at  Shadwell, 
Virginia,  April  2, 1743  ;  died  at  Monticello, 
July  4,  1826. 

Daniel  Webster,  distinguished  among 
the  first  of  orators  and  statesmen,  was 
born  at  Salisbury,  New  Hampshire,  Jan. 
18,  1782;  died  at  Marshfield,  Massachu¬ 
setts,  October  24,  1852. 

Daniel  O’Connell,  celebrated  as  an 
Irish  politician  and  reformer,  was  born  in 
the  county  of  Kerry,  Ireland,  August  6, 
1775 ;  died  in  Genoa,  May  15,  1847. 

Lord  John  Russell,  prime  minister, 
and  a  vigorous  promoter  of  reform  mea¬ 
sures  in  the  British  Parliament,  was  born 
in  London,  August  19,  1792.  He  is  also  m 
voluminous  author. 


x 


THE  STATESMEN. 


513 

A  statesman  requires  a  large  brain,  well  supported  by  a 
healthy  body.  He  should  be  well  developed  in  the  intellect, 
to  enable  him  to  take  a  broad  and  comprehensive  view  of 
public  questions,  and  to  suggest  such  measures  as  may  be 
necessary  for  the  improvement  of  the  people  and  the  devel¬ 
opment  of  the  country.  lie  should  also  have  a  high  moral 
brain,  in  order  to  work  for  the  public  good  instead  of  for  self- 
ish  ends.  A  mere  pettifogger  who  quibbles  and  quarrels  is 
one  tiling,  a  broad  and  comprehensive  intellect  without  an 
active  sense  of  justice  is  quite  another,  but  both  are  unfitted 
for  statesmanship.  It  requires  a  well-balanced  mind  to  draw 
nice  distinctions,  to  come  to  correct  conclusions,  and  to  see 
that  justice  is  done  by  nations  and  by  individuals.  Without 
an  active  sense  of  justice  and  an  appeal  to  the  law  of  God 
there  will  be  no  perfect  agreement ;  and  we  affirm  that  he  who 
has  the  highest  moral  sense  with  a  fail'  intellect  will  make  the 
best  statesman.  Unfortunately,  both  in  monarchies  and  in 
republics,  selfish  ambition  has  too  much  to  do  with  the  selec¬ 
tion  of  men  to  fill  positions  which  require  statesmen,  and  there 
is  not  a  sufficient  regard  for  that  truthfulness  and  that  con- 
sideration  for  the  welfare  of  others  which  should  animate  these 
servants  of  the  state. 

Metternich  was  a  man  of  consummate  intellect  and  great 
ambition  and  force.  His  clearness,  comprehensiveness,  and 
executiveness  placed  him  at  the  head  of  European  affairs. 
The  leader  even  of  crowned  heads,  he  had  all  the  blandness 
of  the  Frenchman  and  all  the  dignity  of  the  Austrian,  with 
an  intellect  equal  to  the  best  in  any  nation.  He  had  a  hand¬ 
some  face,  a  splendid  forehead,  a  full  and  expressive  eye,  a 
well  formed  nose,  a  beautiful  mouth,  and  a  perfect  chin.  It  is 
perhaps  the  most  symmetrical  face  and  head  in  the  group. 

Talleyrand  had  a  strong  body,  a  large  brain,  especially 
heavy  in  the  base,  with  large  perceptive  faculties.  He  was 
also  well  developed  in  Secretiveness,  but  not  so  largely  in 
Cautiousness.  He  had  not  so  broad  and  so  comprehensive  a 
mind  as  some  other  statesmen,  but  he  was  nevertheless  a 
power  in  diplomacy.  Destructiveness,  Combativeness,  Self 
Esteem,  and  Firmness  were  among  his  largest  organs. 

22* 


514 


TTTE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 

De  Witt  Clinton  well  deserves  a  place  in  the  group.  He 
was  less  distinguished,  however,  for  his  legal  acquirements 
and  acumen  than  for  his  great  constructive  ability.  He  was 
a  projector  in  its  largest  and  most  comprehensive  sense.  Ilis 
head  was  broad  through  Constructiveness,  high  in  the  center 
and  in  the  crown,  as  well  as  full  in  the  base.  Ilis  tempera¬ 
ment  was  vital-motive  and  mental,  the  vital  predominating, 
and  it  was  through  his  appetite  that  he  gave  way  to  his  pro¬ 
pensities  and  became  dissipated.  But  nature  dealt  liberally 
with  him  in  giving  him  a  body  rarely  equaled  in  strength  and 
powers  of  endurance. 

Peel  looks  the  conspicuous  character  he  was.  That  is  a 
bold  and  noble  front,  with  all  the  marks  of  independence  and 
love  of  liberty  indelibly  impressed  upon  it.  Observe  the 
height  and  length  of  his  head.  He  was  perhaps  one  of  the 
finest  specimens  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race. 

Webster  had  a  large  brain  and  a  large  body.  The  tem- 
perament  was  vital-mental,  or  lymphatic  and  nervous  com¬ 
bined,  with  something  of  the  bilious.  He  had  dark-brown 
hair,  with  eyes  almost  black,  a  strong  frame,  and  a  capacious 
chest.  Intellectually  he  was  highly  gifted,  and  he  had  the 
best  education  the  country  could  afford,  with  all  the  opportu¬ 
nities  to  call  forth  his  best  gifts.  He  rose  to  a  prominent  posi¬ 
tion  as  an  American  statesman,  but  he  did  not  reach  the  top 
round  in  the  ladder  of  promotion.  It  is  not  improper  to  state 
that  Mr.  Webster,  though  called  “  the  godlike,”  lacked  the 
chief  element  to  make  him  so,  viz.,  the  spiritual  nature — the 
devotional  disposition.  lie  was  not  morally  that  model  of 
excellence  which  his  grand  intellect  and  splendid  opportunities 
should  have  made  him.  lie  did  not  live  above  his  appetite 
and  other  propensities.  His  associations  and  the  customs  of 
the  times  may  have  had  something  to  do  with  the  letting 
down  of  that  character  which  many  denominated  “godlike.” 
With  all  his  faults,  he  will  ever  stand  conspicuous,  especially  as 
an  orator  and  debater,  on  the  pages  of  American  history. 

Jefferson  had  an  elevated  brain,  a  conspicuous  face,  and  a 
well-formed  body.  There  was  Firmness,  Self-Esteem,  Appro- 
bat  iveness,  Hope,  supported  by  strong  propelling  powers  and 


THE  STATESMEN. 


516 


warm,  social  feelings.  He  was  acute,  discriminating,  and  clear¬ 
headed,  and  will  ever  be  remembered  as  the  author  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence.  His  hair  was  reddish,  his  eyes 
hazel,  and  his  skin  fresh  and  rosy. 

Cavour  was,  doubtless,  one  of  the  ablest  men  of  his  time. 
Intellectually  he  may  be  said  to  have  had  no  superior.  Mor¬ 
ally,  we  can  not  say  so  much,  for  he  was  notoriously  fond  of 
games  of  chance;  but  as  a  statesman  he  was  enabled  to  dis¬ 
criminate,  to  comprehend,  and  to  decide  on  questions  which 
puzzled  most  men,  nor  were  his  decisions  often  reversed  or 
disregarded.  His  was  a  calm,  cool,  deliberate,  and  well-bal¬ 
anced  mind,  full  in  the  intellect,  full  in  Cautiousness  and  Se¬ 
cretiveness,  and  high  in  Firmness  and  Self-Esteem. 

Daniel  O’Connell  was  the  intellectual  giant  of  Ireland,  the 
Webster  of  his  country,  with  a  brain  of  immense  dimensions, 
and  a  body  corresponding.  He  had  an  ardent  and  “  feeling- 
ful”  disposition  and  a  massive  intellect — a  mind  of  immense 
caliber.  When  he  spoke,  his  words  went  booming  through  the 
nations,  and  everywhere  aroused  the  minds  of  men.  Daniel 
O’Connell  was  heard  the  world  over,  and  yet  he  was  not  the 
finest  type  of  his  nation.  There  were  none  built  on  a  larger 
plan,  nor  more  comprehensive  in  intellect,  but  there  were  those 
of  finer  qualities,  more  beautiful  in  face  and  form,  and  more  per¬ 
fect  in  organization.  We  may  here  state  that  in  all  our  travels 
we  have  never  met  more  beautiful  heads  and  faces  than  among 
the  cultivated  Irish ;  as  fine  skins,  fine  silky  hair,  and  the  most 
symmetrical  and  exquisitely  chiseled  countenances  are  to  be 
met  with  in  Ireland  as  can  be  seen  anywhere  among  mankind. 

Earl  Russell  has  a  fairly-shaped  head.  His  intellect  is  im¬ 
aginative,  and  even  poetical.  His  scholarship,  perseverance, 
and  generally  good  judgment,  and  his  circumspect  life  have 
attained  for  him  one  of  the  foremost  positions  among  modern 
statesmen.  But  we  think  Palmerston  better  entitled  to  the 
place  we  have  given  to  Russell,  as  he  is  in  every  way  the 
greater  man.  Palmerston  “  is  the  power  behind  the  throne,” 
and  he  has  had  the  direction  more  than  any  other  man  of  the 
affairs  of  his  nation.  Earl  Russell  is  less  stable  but  more  wily, 
and  yet  not  so  sagacious  as  others  we  might  name. 


5lG  THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 


Figs.  (591  to  701. 


Demosthenes,  the  most  Illustrious  of  an-  j  ment  in  177(5;  horn  in  Westminster.  Nov. 
cieilt  orators,  born  in  Pyeania,  near  Athens,  15,  1708;  died  at  Hayes,  May  11,  1778. 

385  b.c.  ;  died  from  poison,  taken  to  avoid  i  George  Whitfield,  or  Whitefield. 
falling  into  iie  hands  of  the  Macedonians,  i  the  founder  of  the  Calvinistic  Methodists; 
who  tortured  their  prisoners,  322  B  c.  born  in  Gloucester,  Eng.,  Dec.  115.  1714 ; 

yEscHiNEs,  the  principal  political  oppo-  died  in  Nevvburyport,  Mass.,  Sept.oO,  1770. 
nent  of  Demosthenes,  was  born  at  Athens,  j  Henry  Clay,  one  of  the  most  celebrated 
389  b.c.  ;  died  at  Samos,  317  b.c.  '  of  American  politicians,  Mas  born  near 

Marcus  Tullius  Cicero,  a  Roman  sen-  j  Richmond,  Virginia,  April  12,  1777 ;  died 
ator  and  advocate  of  highest  repute,  was  at  Washington,  June  29,  1852. 

Dorn  at  Arpenium,  Jan.  3,  10(5  b.c.  ;  assas- !  William  Wirt,  an  able  lau-yer  and  M-rit- 
sinated  by  order  of  Antony,  one  of  the  Tri-  er ;  born  at  Bladensburg,  Nov.  0,  1772; 
umvirate,  December  7,  43  b.c.  [  died  at  Washington,  Feb.  11,  18515. 

Alessandro  Gavazzi,  an  Italian  preach-  j  Gabriel  II.  de  Riquette,  Comte  de  Mi- 
er  and  revolutionist,  Mas  born  in  Bologna,  rabeau,  a  most  noted  French  political 
in  1809.  I  leader  ;  born  at  Bignon,  near  Sens,  Mar. 

Edmund  Burke,  one  of  the  most  eloquent  9,  1749  ;  died  in  Paris,  April  2,  1791. 
of  British  orators,  born  in  Dublin,  Jan.  1,  |  Patrick  Henry,  one  of  the  leaders  in 
1730;  died  at  Beaconstield,  July  9,  1797.  establishing  American  independence,  M  as 
William  Pitt,  Earl  of  Chatham,  born  at  Studley,  Va.,  May  29,  1730;  died 
America’s  advocate  in  the  British  Parlia-  June  ti.  1799. 


THE  ORATORS. 


51? 


The  orator  requires  the  mental  and  vital  temperaments. 
He  must  he  feelingful,  emotional,  frank  and  open,  and  he 
largely  endowed  with  Language,  as  an  outlet  for  his  thoughts 
and  feelings.  He  must  have  a  vivid  imagination  to  give  its 
charm  to  his  ideas,  and  Ideality  to  adorn  his  style.  He  should 
have  strong  affections,  to  warm  up  and  animate  his  nature. 
The  more  highly  educated,  the  better  he  can  use  his  faculties. 
Still,  the  Indian  of  the  forest  may  possess  all  the  natural  ora¬ 
torical  qualities  and  become  celebrated,  although  untaught. 
And  we  have  had  very  fine  specimens  of  native  orators  even 
among  backwoodsmen  who  were  unlettered. 

One  may  excel  as  a  debater  without  rising  into  the  sphere 
of  the  true  orator.  He  may  preach  a  most  excellent  sermon 
without  any  oratorical  display.  It  may  be  purely  of  the  in¬ 
tellectual  sort,  and,  as  a  speaker,  lie  may  earn  some  degree  of 
reputation ;  but  if  he  combine  something  of  the  poet  and 
actor,  with  real  devotion,  his  power  will  be  proportionately 
increased.  Truth  should  be  a  crowning  principle,  and  he  who 
speaks  should  speak  from  the  heart  to  the  heart,  if  he  would 
move  the  heart.  He  is  the  best  orator  who  knows  most  of  the 
human  mind.  Would  he  awaken  the  affections,  he  knows 
what  chord  to  touch.  Would  he  excite  the  passions,  he  knows 
where  to  strike.  Would  he  stimulate  the  sympathies  or  de¬ 
velop  the  most  reverental  emotions,  he  must  appeal  to  them 
through  Benevolence  and  Veneration.  Would  lie  touch  our 
sense  of  honor,  our  manliness,  he  must  appeal  to  those  facul¬ 
ties  on  which  these  sentiments  depend,  and  lie  must  feel  and 
express  these  sentiments  if  he  would  work  on  the  feelings  of 
those  who  hear.  This  is  the  secret  of  oratory.  A  man  with 
a  bad  cause,  and  knowing  himself  to  be  in  the  wrong,  can  make 
but  a  weak  appeal  compared  with  him  who  is  actuated  by  the 
consciousness  of  being  in  the  right,  and  of  serving  God  as 
well  as  man.  Take  the  case  of  Patrick  Henry  on  that  mem¬ 
orable  occasion  when  he  exclaimed,  “  I  know  not  what 
course  others  may  take ,  but  as  for  my  single  self  give  me 
liberty  or  give  me  DEATH !”  Think  you  lie  did  not  feel 
what  he  said  ?  and  who  could  have  heard  and  remained  un¬ 
moved  ?  So  it  is  with  the  good  man  when  he  appeals  to  the 


m 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 


Throne  of  Grace — to  the  Father  of  mercies;  no  heart  is  so  hard 
that  it  may  not  be  softened  by  the  soothing  influences  of  a 
spirit  breathing  the  matchless  eloquence  of  prayer. 

Demosthenes  is  properly  placed  at  the  head  of  our  group. 
Through  the  most  persevering  efforts,  which  finally  overcame 
natural  obstacles,  seemingly  irremediable,  he  attained  the  fore¬ 
most  position  among  the  orators  of  classic  times.  His  brain 
was  evidently  large  and  his  mind  highly  cultivated.  Lan¬ 
guage,  Individuality,  Eventuality,  Causality,  Comparison,  and 
Ideality  must  have  been  prominent,  as  were  his  features. 
Observe  the  nose,  mouth,  and  chin — they  are  strikingly  con¬ 
spicuous. 

Cicero  had  the  mental-motive  temperament  in  a  high  degree, 
with  a  large  brain,  prominent  features,  a  clear,  expressive  eye, 
and  a  highly  cultivated  intellect. 

HCschines  had  a  broad  rather  than  a  high  brain.  He  was 
more  of  the  politician  than  of  the  statesman,  but  had  all  the 
qualities  of  a  great  orator. 

Gavazzi,  the  Italian,  is  an  emotional  man.  The  tempera¬ 
ments,  vital-motive  and  mental,  seem  to  be  almost  equally 
blended.  Highly  educated,  and  endowed  by  nature  with  a 
most  ardent  and  susceptible  mind,  he  became  one  of  the  mov¬ 
ing  spirits  of  the  day. 

Burke  inherited  a  temperament  the  most  susceptible  and  a 
nature  the  most  ardent.  He  was  full  of  mental  fire,  was  sharp 
and  emphatic.  His  words  came  like  hot  shot,  and  went  home 
with  the  fullest  force. 

Pitt,  Earl  of  Chatham,  was  more  mild  and  yet  scarcely  less 
pointed  and  emphatic  than  Burke.  His  brain  was  full  in  all 
its  parts,  and  he  Avas  both  a  reasoncr  and  an  orator. 

Whitfield  had  the  vital-mental  temperament,  was  full  of  en¬ 
thusiasm,  and  his  feelings  poured  forth  like  a  volcanic  shower. 
Conscious  of  the  righteousness  of  his  cause,  he  went  forth 
without  restraint  to  battle  for  the  truth.  His  Language  was 
large,  his  sympathies  and  affections  were  strong,  and  his  exec¬ 
utiveness  was  almost  without  bounds. 

Henry  Clay  had  a  high  though  not  so  broad  a  brain.  The 
perceptive  faculties  were  the  more  prominent,  and  his  Lair 


THE  ORATORS. 


519 


guage  decidedly  large.  His  general  contour  was  not  unlike 
that  of  Brougham.  In  Clay,  Ideality,  Sublimity,  Individual¬ 
ity,  Comparison,  and  Imitation  were  large,  so  were  Self-Esteem 
and  Approbativeness.  Always  dignified,  yet  polite  and  affable, 
always  frank  and  open,  yet  possessed  of  a  fair  degree  of  Cau¬ 
tiousness,  he  became  the  mouth-piece  of  an  immense  constit¬ 
uency.  Ilis  hair  was  light,  his  eyes  gray,  and  his  skin  florid. 

William  Wirt  had  a  finely  balanced  brain,  a  conspicuous 

face,  and  a  well-arranged  organization  throughout.  Indeed, 

he  may  be  said  to  have  been  in  most  every  respect  a  model 

man ;  but  a  single  drawback — his  convivial  habits,  induced  by 

the  customs  of  the  times  in  which  lie  lived — served  to  lessen 

% 

his  usefulness  and  diminish  the  esteem  in  which  he  was  held. 
He  was  organized  for  a  statesman,  and  he  became  an  author 
and  an  orator.  His  chaste  and  elegant  productions  were  but 
the  expressions  of  the  classical  mind  which  presided  over  and 
gave  sharpness  to  his  symmetrical  features.  He  had  a  fine 
forehead,  an  elegant  nose,  a  splendid  eye,  a  handsome  mouth, 
and  a  well-formed  chin.  His  head  was  covered  with  fine  dark- 
brown  hair,  not  unlike  that  of  Byron  the  poet. 

Mirabeau  was  also  emotional  and  sensational  in  spirit.  He 
took  fire  at  the  touch,  and  became  ecstatic  when  fully  aroused. 
Sublimity  and  Ideality,  which  give  a  vivid  imagination,  and 
large  Language,  with  a  practical  intellect,  enabled  him  to  give 
expression  to  his  imagery,  and  the  whole  was  warmed  up  by 
strong  affections  and  equally  strong  passions. 

Patrick  Henry  was  less  fiery,  if  not  less  flowery,  but  as 
honest  and  earnest.  It  was  his  frankness  and  freedom,  his 
love  of  liberty  and  sense  of  manly  independence,  that  spoke. 
Naturally  somewhat  indolent,  always  patient  and  plodding, 
he  moved  when  he  felt  compelled  to  move;  but  when  he  spoke, 
the  very  earth  resounded  with  the  echoes  of  his  voice.  Was 
it  not  his  magnetism  that  stirred  the  heart  of  the  nation  and 
awoke  the  first  war-cry  of  the  Revolution  ?  Though  others 
thought,  wrote,  and  worked,  it  was  the  words  spoken  by  this 
consummate  orator  that  welded  into  one  all  their  patriotism 
and  love  of  life  and  liberty,  and  which  induced  our  fathers 
to  go  forth  to  battle  and  to  victory. 


Figs.  702  to  714. 


George  F.  Cooke,  one  of  the  greatest 
tragedians  of  the  eighteenth  century,  was 
born  in  Westminster,  April  17,  1750  ;  died 
in  New  York  city  in  1S12. 

Edmund  Kean,  unsurpassed  in  tragedy, 
was  born  in  London,  March  17,  1790 ;  died 
there  May  15,  1833. 

Edwin' Forrest,  one  of  the  most  cele¬ 
brated  of  American  actors,  was  horn  at 
Philadelphia,  March  9.  1806. 

John  P.  Kemble,  famed  for  his  render- 
ini'  of  Hamlet,  was  born  in  Lancashire, 
February,  1757 ,  died  in  Switzerland,  Feb- 
ruaiy  26^  1823. 

Junius  Brutus  Booth,  "reat  in  Ins  per¬ 
sonation  of  Richard  III. ;  bora  in  London, 
May  1,  1790;  died  in  December,  1852. 

William  C.  Macready,  one  of  the  first 
of  dramatic  actors,  was  born  in  London, 
March  3,  1793. 

David  Garrick,  the  wonderful  “  Lear,” 


!  was  born  at  Hereford,  England,  February 
20.1715;  died  January  20,  1779. 

Thomas  Hamblin  was  born  at  Penton- 
ville,  near  Islington,  London,  May  14, 
1800;  came  to  New  York  1825;  died  Jan. 
8,  1853.  He  was  connected  with  the  Bow 
ery  Theater  for  many  years. 

E.  L.  Davenport  was  horn  in  Philadel 
pliia,  about  1815.  and  is  now  on  the  stage. 

Julia  Dean  IIayne,  a  popular  Ameri 
can  comedienne,  was  born  in  Pleasant 
Valley,  New  York,  July  22,  1830. 

Sarah  Siddons,  regarded  as  the  most 
powerful  actress  of  passion ;  born  in  South 
Wales,  July  5.  1755;  died  June  8,  1831. 

Charlotte  S.  Cushman,  one  of  the  most 
celebrated  of  tragic  actresses,  was  bora  in 
Boston,  Mass.,  July  23,  1816. 

Anna  Cora  Mowatt  Ritchie,  authoress 
and  actress,  born  in  Bordeaux.  France,  of 
American  parents,  in  1821. 


THE  ACTORS. 


521 


The  actor  must  be  capable  of  personating  human  nature  in 
all  its  phases  and  shades  of  manifestation.  He  must  be  some¬ 
thing  more  than  a  mere  imitator  of  actions;  he  must  also  im¬ 
bibe  and  express  the  spirit  of  each  character  as  well.  Indeed, 
lie  must,  as  it  were,  lose  his  own  individuality,  or,  rather,  sink 
it  for  the  time  beiim  and  take  on  that  of  another.  The  best 

O 

actor  will  play  all  parts,  the  comic  and  the  tragic,  successfully 
An  indifferent  actor  may  play  a  single  part  and  play  it  well, 
but  fail  in  all  the  others.  And  here,  as  in  the  arts  of  sculpture, 
painting,  and  poetry,  his  reputation  will  greatly  depend  on 
the  medium  through  which  his  mind  acts.  If  well  balanced, 
well  developed,  if  a  complete  specimen  of  humanity,  he  will 
be  not  only  an  actor,  but  a  scholar,  an  artist,  and  a  man.  But 
how  is  it  with  many,  nay,  most,  of  those  who  strut  upon  the 
stage  ?  who  and  what  are  they  but  miserable  abortions  of  hu¬ 
manity  ?  Worse  than  that,  the  weakest  of  sinners,  perverting 
their  fine  natural  talents  and  living  degraded  lives.  Do  they 
not  chiefly  delight  in  catering  to  the  low  and  the  sensual  ? 
Do  they  not  delight  in  glorifying  the  animal  rather  than  the 
spiritual?  Write  out  a  list  of  a  hundred  play-actors  now 
on  the  stage,  and  see  how  many,  or  rather  how  few,  would 
pass  for  good  citizens,  much  less  for  circumspect  Christians. 
Would  it  be  too  much  to  say  that  nine  out  of  ten  would  be 
counted  out  ?  Would  it  not  be  perfectly  truthful  to  say  that  a 
large  majority  are  living  dissipated  lives  ?  Is  this  the  fault 
of  the  profession,  or  is  it  the  result  of  a  wicked  perversion  ? 
What  religious  father  would  encourage  his  son  to  go  upon 
the  stage  ?  What  pious  mother  would  consent  to  have  her 
daughter  become  an  actress,  even  under  the  most  favorable 
auspices?  Would  he  not  much  prefer  almost  any  other  call- 
ins:  ?  and  would  she  not  live  in  constant  fear  and  solicitude 
lest  misfortune  inio-ht  overtake  her  child  ? 

o 

But  this  is  not  the  place  to  discuss  the  merits,  or  rather  the  de¬ 
merits,  of  the  theater.  Rational  amusements  are  necessary,  and 
should  be  more  encouraged  at  home;  but  no  amusement  which 
would  not  admit  the  presence  of  our  spiritual  teachers,  and 
on  which  a  blessing  may  not  be  asked,  should  be  encouraged. 

Our  group  embraces  perhaps  those  whom  the  world  would 


52*2 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OP  CLASSES. 


pronounce  the  most  conspicuous  in  the  catalogue  of  those  wh« 
have  “  trod  the  boards.” 

Than  Garrick,  perhaps,  no  one  ever  better  played  the  part 
fie  chose ;  than  Macready,  we  know  of  none  who  stood  higher 
or  attained  a  more  enviable  reputation  as  a  tragedian  ;  than 
Booth,  there  were  few  so  much,  none  more,  devoted  to  his  art. 

Miss  Cushman  represents  the  intellectual  and  more  mascu¬ 
line  of  lady  actors  ;  Julia  Dean,  the  coquettish  phase  ;  while 
Mrs.  Mowatt  is  the  type  of  the  more  ethereal  and  spiritual 
class.  It  may  be  said  of  the  latter  that  she  is  almost  faultless. 
We  are  not  aware  that  any  one  ever  breathed  an  unkind  crit¬ 
icism  upon  her  character.  Her  features  would  be  pronounced 
elegant — even  charming.  We  need  not  analyze  them.  Suffice 
it  to  say  that  the  head  was  beautifully  molded,  the  tempera¬ 
ment  exquisitely  fine,  and  the  mind  highly  cultivated.  Had  she 
been  born  to  wealth  and  position,  she  would  have  graced  any 
situation,  from  that  of  empress  to  that  of  the  artist,  the 
teacher,  or  simply  the  wife  and  the  mother. 

The  features  of  Miss  Cushman  are  more  massive  and  strong, 
and  she  delights  to  represent  those  characters  which  are  more 
striking  and  masculine  and  admit  of  the  freest  and  strongest 
action. 

Mrs.  Siddons  was  highly  artistic,  and  entered  into  the  spirit 
of  the  play.  She  also  exhibited  something  of  a  creative  fancy, 
and  impressed  herself  upon  all. 

Julia  Dean  is  lively,  lithe  of  limb,  full  of  imagery  and 
mental  resources,  and  both  creates  and  echoes  almost  any 
thought  and  sentiment.  Her  features  are  purely  feminine. 

The  features  of  Macready  were  bold  and  rugged ;  the  tem¬ 
perament  mental-motive  ;  the  brain  large  ;  and  the  body  well 
formed.  His  figure  was  good  and  his  person  commanding. 
But  he  was  ambitious  and  vain.  There  is  no  doubt  but  that 
he  fully  appreciated  the  characters  he  personated. 

Garrick  also  had  a  large  brain  and  a  very  active  mental 
temperament,  with  the  vital  well  represented.  Action,  emo¬ 
tion,  and  feeling  were  as  natural  to  him  as  breathing,  and  h ) 
could  control  them  as  he  liked.  Tie  had  a  frank  and  open 
countenance,  a  finely  formed  face,  with  a  very  intelligent  ex- 


THE  ACTORS. 


523 

pression.  He  would  have  passed  anywhere  for  a  strongly 
marked  character. 

Hamblin  was  somewhat  eccentric.  His  brain  was  very 
large  and  his  figure  tall  and  full.  He  had  a  strong,  bilious 
temperament,  and  was  something  of  a  power  in  his  way,  but 
he  did  not  possess  those  finer  and  more  exquisite  tastes  mani 
Macready. 

Booth  had  also  a  strongly  marked  physiognomy.  He  had 
a  large  brain,  an  active  mind,  and  was  capable  of  express¬ 
ing  almost  any  phase  of  character,  especially  the  deep  and 
impassioned. 

Davenport  has  a  strong  motive-mental  temperament,  with  a 
hatchet  face,  clearly  defined  features,  and  is  a  strong  character. 

Kemble  had  something  of  a  wild  expression,  which  probably 
was  both  natural  and  acquired.  His  features  indicate  bold¬ 
ness  and  strength 

Kean  was  a  successful  player,  and  held  a  foremost  position 
among  the  actors  of  his  time.  His  head  and  face  represent 
and  express  the  sensuous  and  the  ambitious. 

Cooke  had  a  broad  and  capacious  brain  and  an  active  mind. 
He  was  capable  of  something  more  than  he  ever  attained  for 
himself  as  an  actor.  He  was  not  exactly  “  the  right  man  in  the 
right  place”  on  the  stage.  He  should  have  been  a  statesman. 

Forrest  has  a  massive  body,  a  large  brain,  and  a  strong  rather 
than  a  fine  temperament,  and  excels  in  that  which  requires 
lusty  lungs,  powerful  muscle,  and  strong  passions.  If  he  were 
not  made  for  his  celebrated  play,  “  Metamora,”  the  play  was 
certainly  made  for  him.  It  was  in  this  he  achieved  his  great¬ 
est  success,  and  in  other  similar  characters,  such  as  “  Sparta- 
cus,”  in  the  “  Gladiator,”  which  is  quite  in  his  line.  A  cast 
in  our  collection,  taken  from  his  head  more  than  twenty  years 
ago,  indicates  a  brain  large  at  the  base,  particularly  between 
the  ears.  The  head  is  also  high  in  the  crown  and  full  in  the 
intellect,  but  small  in  Veneration  and  Spirituality.  lie  has 
little  of  the  feeling  of  deference,  humility,  or  devotion,  but 
much  pride,  self-will,  and  ambition.  In  his  sphere  or  line  of 
acting  he  may  be  said  to  be  the  most  marked  and  conspicuous 
character  on  the  American  stage. 


fested  by 


524 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 


Homer,  the  most  ancient  and  greatest  of 
the  Greek  heroic  poets,  called  the  “  F  ather 
of  Song,”  was  bom  about  1000  b.c.  ;  the 
exact  period  of  his  death  is  not  known. 

John  Milton,  the  first  of  modern  poets 
in  the  department  of  sacred  verse,  the  au¬ 
thor  of  “  Paradise  Lost horn  in  London, 
Dec.  9,  1608;  died  Nov.  8,  1675. 

William  Shakspeare,  the  greatest  of 
dramatists,  and  the  most  voluminous,  was 
born  at  Stratford-upon-Avon.  England,  in 
April,  1564 ;  died  April  23,  1616. 

Dante  Alighieri,  the  most  eminent  of 
Italian  imaginative  writers  ;  born  in  1265, 
at  Florence:  died  at  Ravenna,  in  1321. 

Publius  Virgilius  Maro,  the  greatest 
of  the  Latin  epic  poets,  author  of  the 
“  iEneid born  near  Mantua,  October  15, 
70  b.c.  ;  died  September  22,  19  b.c. 

George  Gorbon,  Lord  Byron,  one  of 
the  most  imaginative  of  modern  poets,  was 


bom  in  London,  Jan.  22, 1788 ;  died  at  Mis 
solonghi,  Greece,  April  19,  1824. 

Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning',  an  En¬ 
glish  poetess,  eminent  for  her  tenderness 
and  descriptive  power;  bom  in  London, 
1809;  died  in  Florence,  July  29,  1861. 

Friedrich  Schiller,  one  of  the  greatest 
German  dramatists,  bom  Nov.  10,  1759,  at 
Marbach  ;  died  in  Weimar,  May  9,  1805. 

Thomas  Moore,  a  romantic  poet,  emi¬ 
nent  for  the  richness  and  refinement  of  his 
fancy;  born  in  Dublin,  May  28,1779;  died 
in  Wiltshire.  February  26.  1852. 

Robert  Burns,  the  greatest  pastoral 
poet  in  English  literature ;  bom  in  Ayr¬ 
shire,  Scotland,  January  25,  1759;  died  in 
Dumfries,  July  21,  1796. 

Edgar  A.  Poe,  distinguished  for  the 
wildness  of  his  imagination  and  for  the 
rhetorical  merit  of  his  verse ;  born  in  Balti¬ 
more,  Jan,,  1811 ;  died  there  Oct.  7,  1849. 


THE  POETS. 


525 


One  of  tlie  essential  physical  qualities  of  a  poet  is  a  suscep¬ 
tible  mental  temperament.  This  must  be  of  a  clear  and  fine- 
even  of  an  exquisite — tone,  to  insure  perfection  in  the  art. 
There  are  all  degrees  of  poets,  from  the  lowest  to  the  highest, 
just  as  there  are  different  classes  of  musicians,  painters,  sculp¬ 
tors,  etc. ;  but  to  excel,  and  to  inscribe  one’s  name  on  the  roll  of 
great  bards,  one  must  be  not  only  every  inch  a  man,  but  must 
have  “  genius”  as  well.  It  has  been  said  by  an  ancient  author, 
“ poeta  nascitur ,  non Jif’ — the  poet  is  born,  not  made  ;  yet  we 
maintain  that  every  well-organized  human  being  should  be 
able  to  write  poetry,  just  as  he  should  be  able  to  make  music, 
or  invent  and  use  tools ;  for  has  not  nature  given  to  each  a 
like  number  of  faculties,  the  same  in  function,  and  differing 
only  in  degree  and  combination  ?  And  it  is  this  variety  of 
organs  and  different  degrees  of  development  which  make  the 
difference  in  the  kind  of  poetry  produced.  One  is  simply  a 
rhymer,  giving  a  sort  of  mechanical  jingle  to  words;  another 
may  be  a  rhymer  through  the  affections ;  another  through 
wit ;  another  through  Ideality  and  Sublimity ;  another  through 
the  devotional  feelings ;  and  as  it  is  in  music,  so  in  poetry — the 
highest  order  is  the  most  sacred.  The  poetry  of  the  passions 
may  be  energetic,  tjie  poetry  of  the  intellect  may  be  scholarly, 
but  the  poetry  of  the  spiritual  sentiments  is  something  above 
the  reason — it  is  inspired. 

Considering  the  productions  of  different  writers,  that  of 
Homer  was  heroic,  embracing  a  wide  range  in  the  field  of 
fancy  ;  that  of  Virgil  was  of  a  descriptive  character,  though 
not  so  highly  toned  and  imaginative ;  that  of  Dante  was  grand 
and  terrific,  appealing  to  the  fears  and  sympathies ;  that  of 
Schiller  was  dramatic,  representing  human  life  in  its  varied 
phases,  especially  the  social ;  that  of  Byron  was  more  or  less 
amorous  and  sensual,  and  combined  both ;  that  of  Burns  was 
both  social  and  sympathetic ;  that  of  Moore  was  also  more 
social  and  sensuous  than  devotional ;  that  of  Poe  was  almost 
purely  imaginative;  that  of  Mrs.  Browning  was  affectionate, 
sympathetic,  and  devotional  as  well  as  imaginative  ;  that  of 
Shakspeare  was  passionate,  imaginative, and  intellectual;  that 
of  Milton  was  more  purely  descriptive  and  devotional. 


526  THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 

The  face  of  Homer  has  an  open  and  a  lofty  aspect,  and  is  in 
keeping  with  his  presumed  character,  but  of  its  authenticity 
or  absolute  correctness  we  can  not  speak.  It  is  taken  from  a 
bust  handed  down  from  ancient  times.  The  features  were 
evidently  strongly  marked  and  very  conspicuous ;  but  we  can 
not  particularize  on  a  likeness  which  may  or  may  not  be  true 
to  the  life.  * 

The  face  of  Dante  expresses  great  energy,  force,  and  resolu 
tion.  He  had  a  large  brain,  a  Homan  nose,  a  prominent  chir^ 
a  firm  mouth,  and  a  very  expressive  eye. 

That  of  Virgil  was  more  mild  and  less  massive  and  mascin 
line;  indeed,  it  has  something  of  a  feminine  expression;  it  is 
well  defined,  and  has  a  very  receptive  intellect. 

Schiller’s  face  is  still  more  strongly  marked.  The  features 
were  large  and  pointed.  There  was  no  mud  in  his  brain  or 
beef  in  his  face — it  was  all  nerve,  bone,  and  muscle,  and  an  in¬ 
tellect  broad,  high,  and  well  developed.  It  is,  altogether,  a 
most  marked  head  and  face. 

That  of  Byron  has  a  dreamy  and  voluptuous  look,  approach¬ 
ing  the  sensual.  His  was  a  large  brain,  broad  in  the  temples, 
high  in  the  crown,  full  in  the  back,  and  very  symmetrical 
throughout.  His  was  a  very  highly  organized  temperament, 
but  it  lacked  that  fineness,  that  exquisiteness  seen  in  Shak- 
speare  and  in  Poe. 

The  head  of  Mrs.  Browning  is  a  model  of  its  kind,  espe¬ 
cially  in  the  center  at  Veneration  and  forward  in  Benevolence, 
and  she  was  full  in  Spirituality  and  Hope,  also  fully  developed 
in  the  affections.  She  was  most  loving  and  lovable.  ,  Com¬ 
bined  in  her  were  a  fine  intellectual  lobe,  with  broad  and  full 
Ideality,  Sublimity,  and  Imitation,  and  she  was  no  less  worthy 
of  admiration  as  a  wife,  as  a  friend,  and  a  Christian  than  as  t 
scholar  and  a  poetess.  Hers  is  a  feminine  face,  combining  no 
doubt  the  stronger  qualities  of  her  father,  whom  she  resembled 
in  disposition. 

Thomas  Moore  is  a  fine  representative  of  a  poetical  head 
and  face.  There  was  a  vivid  imagination,  growing  out  of 
large  Ideality  and  Sublimity,  a  well-balanced  intellect,  large 
Language,  with  a  full,  expressive  eye,  a  loving  mouth,  and  a 


THE  POETS. 


527 


somewhat  voluptuous  chin.  He  is  the  picture  of  his  poetry, 
which  was  chiefly  the  expression  of  the  affections  and  the  fancy. 

Burns  also  had  a  somewhat  voluptuous  nature,  indicated  in 
his  mouth  and  chin,  with  a  large  cerebellum  and  a  high  coro¬ 
nal  region,  especially  in  Benevolence.  Under  more  circum¬ 
spect  influences,  educated  on  a  higher  social  plane,  he  would 
evidently  have  developed  a  higher  order  of  poetry  ;  but  he 
was  pre-eminently  kind-hearted,  sympathetic,  and  loving. 

Poe  was  the  child  of  peculiar  circumstances,  born  of  an 
actress,  inheriting  in  a  high  degree  a  temperament  peculiarly 
fine  and  exquisite,  with  Ideality  so  large  as  to  be  almost  a  de¬ 
formity  in  his  personal  appearance,  with  a  nature  so  suscep¬ 
tible  that  he  was  easily  influenced  against  his  interest,  and 
wanting  in  that  moral  and  religious  support  which  comes  from 
the  coronal  region.  His  Veneration  was  small;  his  Benevo¬ 
lence  and  Approbativeness  enormously  large  ;  Bis  temper  was 
quick  and  strong,  and  he  was  as  sensitive  as  a  girl.  His  com¬ 
plexion  was  fair,  his  hair  silky  and  light  brown. 

In  Shakspeare  we  have  one  of  the  finest-modeled  heads  and 
faces  which  the  human  imagination  can  conceive  of  for  fine¬ 
ness  of  texture,  fullness  of  expression,  and  exquisiteness  of 
temperament.  There  is  but  one  element  wanting  to  place 
him  head  and  shoulders  above  all  the  poets,  viz.,  Christian 
spirituality.  With  less  of  the  worldly  and  the  wayward,  and 
with  more  of  the  meek  and  the  humble,  he  would  have  been 
well-nigh  faultless.  Intellectually,  he  may  be  said  to  have  no 
equal,  and  in  imagination,  intuitions,  and  appreciation  of 
human  character,  no  superior. 

Milton  was  cast  in  a  different  mold,  and  he  lived  under  dif¬ 
ferent  influences.  His  was  a  religious  mind,  and  this  principle 
predominated  even  over  his  intellect ;  and  though  he  had  high 
Ideality,  and  could  soar  to  unknown  heights  of  fancy,  still  it 
was  more  in  the  devotional  than  in  the  intellectual  or  passional 
domains  that  he  dwelt.  He  had  a  splendid  development  of 
Language,  and  was  copious  in  delivery.  In  all  his  afflictions 
he  always  found  refuge  in  religious  principles,  in  Bis  unbounded 
faith  and  hope ;  and  though  sorely  afflicted,  it  increased  rather 
than  diminished  his  faith  in  the  goodness  of  God, 


528 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES 


Francis  Joseph  Haydn,  the  first  of 
modern  composers  in  the  department  of 
sacred  music  and  the  author  of  the  oratorio 
of  “  The  Creation,”  was  born  at  Rohrau, 
Austria,  March  31,  1732;  died  at  Vienna, 
May  31,  1809. 

Johann  C.  W.  G.  Mozart,  a  composer 
of  music  at  the  early  age  of  five  years  and 
one  of  the  greatest  masters  in  the  opera, 
was  horn  at  Salzburg,  January  25,  1750  ; 
died  December  5,  1792. 

George  Frederick  Handel-,  the  most 
voluminous  of  musical  composers  of  sacred 
music  and  among  the  first  in  excellence, 
was  born  at  Halle,  in  Saxony,  February  24, 
1084;  died  in  London,  April  13,  1759. 

Ludwig  Van  Beethoven,  celebrated  as 
an  instrumentalist  and  author,  was  born  at 
Bonn,  Prussia,  December  17, 1770 ;  died  at 
Vienna,  March  20,  1827.  He  was  the  au¬ 
thor  of  the  opera  of  “Leonora.” 


Felix  B.  Mendelssohn,  author  of  “  Eli¬ 
jah,”  “  Songs  without  Words,”  and  other 
esteemed  compositions,  was  born  at  Ham¬ 
burg,  February  3,  1809 ;  died  in  Switzer¬ 
land,  November  7, 1847. 

Franz  Liszt,  one  of  the  greatest  of  pia¬ 
nists  ;  born  at  Raiding,  Hungary,  October 
22,  1811 ;  resided  in  Weimar,  Germany, 
and  was  director  of  the  court  opera  there 
several  years.  About  the  beginning  of  1804 
he  entered  a  monastery  at  Rome,  and  is  at¬ 
tached  to  the  Pope’s  household.  lie  still 
spends  much  of  liis  time  in  musical  com¬ 
positions  of  a  religious  character. 

Christoph  W.  Gluck,  celebrated  as  a 
composer  of  operas,  among  which  his 
“Iphig6nie,”  founded  on  Racine’s  work 
“  Iphigenie  en  Aulide,”  is  the  most  admir¬ 
ed,  was  born  at  Weidenwang,  Germany, 
July  2,  1714;  died  at  Vienna.  Austria,  No¬ 
vember  15,  1787. 


THE  MUSICIANS. 


529 


The  musical  composer,  like  the  poet,  gives  expression  to  his 
own  personal  character  in  his  compositions.  One  in  whom  the 
devotional  and  spiritual  faculties  predominate  will  give  us 
sacred  music;  while  another,  in  whom  the  ideal  and  the  im 
aginative  faculties  predominate,  will  give  us  something  more 
fanciful  and  light.  The  social  affections  predominating,  give 
us  love  songs ;  the  executive  or  propelling  faculties  in  the  as¬ 
cendency,  lead  to  war-songs  and  martial  music.  So  with  those 
who  listen  :  one  appreciates  most  the  sacred,  another  the  senti¬ 
mental,  another  the  sympathetic,  another  the  social,  and  an¬ 
other  the  martial.  A  person  with  all  the  faculties  harmoniously 
developed  would  appreciate  the  serious,  sacred,  sentimental, 
and  the  energetic.  One  with  Mirthfulness  predominant,  with¬ 
out  the  devotional  element,  would  prefer  the  comic,  and  so 
throughout  the  catalogue. 

We  place  Haydn  at  the  top  of  our  group,  as  being  one  of 
the  most  worthy  among  the  great  composers.  There  are  no 
evidences  of  excessive  or  deficient  development  here.  It 
seems  an  even  and  well-formed  head,  with  expressive  features, 
indicating  clearness  and  definiteness  with  height  and  breadth. 
He  evidently  had  large  Sublimity,  Ideality,  Imitation,  Benev¬ 
olence,  and  Devotion,  and  he  doubtless  drew  from  a  kind  of 
inspiration  the  strains  he  manifested.  He  was  evidently  “  his 
mother’s  son,”  inheriting  her  great  susceptibility  and  intui¬ 
tions.  He  was  both  devotional  and  emotional,  and  a  fine 
specimen  of  humanity. 

Mozart  was  energetic,  emphatic,  enthusiastic,  and  all  alive 
to  sounds  and  harmonies.  He  had  the  mental-motive  temper¬ 
ament.  From  that  strongly  marked  profile  one  would  look 
for  action,  emphasis,  and  directness.  It  is  not  the  subdued 
passive  look  of  a  mere  worshiper,  but  rather  of  the  soldier 
who  would  lead  his  troops  to  the  fray  and  with  his  spirit  ani¬ 
mate  them  to  achieve  victory  and  honor.  Had  he  lived  to 
middle  age  he  would,  probably,  have  accomplished  still  greater 
works  than  his  comparative  youth  enabled  him  to  compose. 

Handel  had  a  predominance  of  the  vital  temperament.  He 
was  stout,  even  corpulent,  and  this  must  have  had  some  influ¬ 
ence  on  his  mental  manifestations.  He  was  fond  of  the  soft, 

‘AS 


530 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 


the  subdued,  and  sacred,  rather  than  the  bold.  His  was  what 
would  be  denominated  the  sympathetic  and  affectional  nature, 
easily  moved  through  Benevolence,  Veneration,  and  the  social 
feelings.  lie  had  high  moral  sentiments,  including  Faith, 
Hope,  and  Integrity ;  together  with  Ideality  and  Sublimity. 
Hence  he  would  discover  and  echo  the  majesty  of  the  heavens, 
the  greatness  and  the  goodness  of  God,  the  humility,  meek¬ 
ness,  and  sympathy  of  the  Saviour,  and  would  fascinate  the 
listener  with  appeals  to  his  gentler  nature.  The  phrenologi¬ 
cal  faculty  of  Tune  seems  to  be  especially  large,  bulging  out 
above  and  back  of  the  eyes,  and  through  the  temples  in  the 
region  of  Constructiveness,  which  must  also  be  used  by  the 
composer,  for  there  is  a  mental  as  well  as  a  physical  manifesta¬ 
tion  to  this  inventive  and  mechanical  faculty.  There  were 
large  perceptives  and  large  reflectives;  and  in  the  moral,  in¬ 
tellectual,  and  imaginative,  Handel’s  head  seems  only  less  con¬ 
spicuous  than  the  immortal  Shakspeare’s,  who  made  poetry 
as  Handel  made  music.  There  was  large  Language,  giving 
freedom  of  expression  ;  and  strong  affection,  giving  warmth 
and  enthusiasm  to  the  whole. 

In  Beethoven  there  is  energy,  activity,  earnestness,  and 
force  expressed.  The  head  is  broad  and  full  in  the  sides  and 
temples  rather  than  in  the  top — something  like  that  of  Julien. 
There  was  evidently  large  Destructiveness,  Ideality,  and  Sub¬ 
limity,  with  moderate  Secretiveness  and  Cautiousness.  There 
were  also  Imitation  and  Comparison.  He  was  analytical,  crit¬ 
ical,  pointed,  and  definite.  The  nose  was  something  like  that 
of  Mozart,  and  the  entire  contour  indicates  a  high  decree  of 
mentality,  combined  with  bodily  vigor.  The  mental  and  mo¬ 
tive  temperaments  were  in  the  ascendant  here,  with  the  vital 
somewhat  deficient.  We  should  look  for  martial  music — for 
that  which  stirs  one  up  to  the  bottom  of  the  soul — rather  than 
for  the  plaintive  and  tender.  Observe  the  features !  The 
cheeks  are  thin,  the  nose  and  chin  sharp,  the  lower  forehead 
prominent,  the  eyes  moderately  full  and  very  expressive,  the 
mouth  regular  but  fixed,  lips  indicating  firmness,  decision,  and 
that  cool  self-possession  which  comes  from  a  full  development 
of  the  crown. 


THE  MUSICIANS. 


531 


Gluck,  not  so  well  known  in  America,  was  an  original 
thinker,  with  a  strong  imagination,  a  high  order  of  intellect,  and 
an  active  emotional  temperament.  There  seems  to  have  been 
a  fair  blending  of  the  vital,  mental,  and  motive,  and  our  artist 
represents  him  in  a  position  indicating  receptivity.  He  seems 
to  be  drinking  in  musical  inspirations,  and  when  filled  would 
give  them  full  and  free  expression.  It  is  a  good  forehead,  a 
well-formed  nose,  a  fine  chin,  and  a  mouth  denoting  decision 
and  dignity.  Language  was  evidently  large.  Gluck  was  a 
musical  reformer.  Real  musical  expression  was  something 
hardly  recognized  before  his  efforts  were  published,  and  to 
this  new  feature  in  music  boldly  enunciated  by  him  he  chiefly 
owes  his  fame. 

Liszt  has  a  strongly  marked  mental-motive  temperament. 
Observe  the  length  of  the  face.  His  would  pass  for  a  three- 
story  brain,  including  a  high  order  of  instinct,  reason,  and  de¬ 
votion.  There  was  clearness,  openness,  and  freedom,  with 
sympathy  overflowing,  and  an  evidently  highly  cultivated 
brain.  He  could  have  developed  into  a  first-class  scholar,  and 
have  become  either  a  statesman  or  a  divine.  But  he  chose  the 
department  of  music,  and  became  distinguished. 

The  head  and  face  of  Mendelssohn  is  not  unlike  that  of  our 
Edgar  A.  Poe ;  indeed,  there  is  a  striking  resemblance,  and  we 
should  look  for  something  of  the  kind  of  mind  which  the  author 
of  “  The  Raven”  manifested.  There  is  here,  however,  a  more 
even  and  well-developed  moral  brain,  which  would  fortify  and 
hold  in  check  the  strong  propensities.  Such  an  intellect  would 
subordinate  all  the  lower  feelings  to  the  higher  and  give  free 
play  to  the  spiritual  and  the  sentimental.  This  face  simply 
looks  the  musician.  One  would  scarcely  expect  anything  else 
from  such  a  head  and  face.  Had  he  been  put  at  the  plow- 
tail,  or  into  a  blacksmith’s  shop,  or  into  a  ship-yard,  or  set  to 
build  bridges  or  railroads,  what  sort  of  a  hand  would  he  have 
made  at  such  employment  ?  When  he  took  up  music  he  found 
his  right  sphere.  Being  sensible,  and  favored  with  a  liberal 
education,  he  might  have  succeeded  in  authorship,  in  medicine, 
or  in  the  ministry,  but  music,  poetry,  or  some  department  of 
art  was  more  to  his  taste, 


532 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES 


Salvator  Rosa,  an  Italian  historical  and 
scenic  painter,  born  near  Naples,  June  20, 
1015 ;  died  in  Rome,  March  15, 1073. 

Nicholas  Poussin,  a  French  painter  of 
celebrity,  horn  in  Normandy,  June  19, 
1594;  died  in  Rome,  November  19,  1005. 

Leonardo  Da  Vinci,  painter  of  the 
“Last  Supper,”  horn  at  Vinci,  in  1452; 
died  at  Cloux,  in  France,  May  2,  1519. 

Santi  Raphael,  the  greatest  of  scenic 
artists,  was  horn  in  Urbmo,  Italy,  April  0, 
1482.  He  died  April  6,  1520. 

Vercelli  Titian,  “the  prince  of  color¬ 
ists  and  portrait  painters,”  born  in  Venice, 
1477,  and  died  in  Venice,  1570. 

Michael  Angelo  Buonarroti,  a  sculp¬ 
tor  and  fresco  painter,  and  the  chief  archi¬ 
tect  of  St.  Peter’s  at  Rome,  horn  in  Tusca¬ 
ny,  Ilaly,  Mar.  0, 1475;  died  Feb.  17,  1504. 

Antony  Vandyck,  a  portrait  painter, 
and  the  most  distinguished  disciple  af 


Rubens,  was  horn  at  Antwerp,  March  22, 
1599  ;  died  in  London,  December  9.  1(541. 

Peter  Paul  Rubens,  the  greatest  of  por¬ 
trait  painters,  horn  at  Cologne,  June  29, 
1577  ;  died  at  Antwerp,  May  30,  1040. 

Sir  .Joshua  Reynolds,  a  portrait  paint¬ 
er,  horn  at  Plyrapton,  England.  July  10, 
1723 ;  died  in  London,  Feb.  23,  1792. 

Washington  Allston,  the  most  emi¬ 
nent  of  American  artists,  born  in  Charles¬ 
ton,  S.  C.,  Nov.  5,  1779.  lie  died  near  Bos¬ 
ton,  Mass.,  July  9,  1843. 

Benjamin  West,  an  eminent  American 
portrait  painter,  was  horn  at  Springfield, 
Penn.,  Oct.  10,  1738,  and  died  in  London, 
March  11,  1820. 

Thomas  Cole,  a  distinguished  imagi¬ 
native  painter,  author  of  “  The  Voyage 
of  Life,”  born  in  Lancashire,  Eng.,  Feb. 
1,  1801;  died  at  Catskill,  on  the  North 
River,  N.  Y.,  February  11,  1S4S. 


THE  ARTISTS. 


533 

To  excel  as  an  artist,  and  especially  as  a  painter,  one  needs 
a  well-nigh  perfect  organization.  The  brain  must  be  of  even 
build,  the  temperaments  well  blended,  and  all  the  functions 
in  harmonious  action.  A  coarse,  unrefined  nature  would 
scarcely* appreciate  high  art,  nor  could  ore  so  organized  ex 
press  an  artistic  sentiment. 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  the  difference  in  taste  manifested 
by  different  persons  and  by  different  classes.  The  ignorant, 
the  low,  and  the  gross  prefer  strong  colors.  A  cultivated 
and  refined  taste  prefers  the  soft  and  the  blended  hues.  The 
untutored  African  selects  for  his  or  her  adornment  the  most 
gaudy  colors,  and  they  are  fond  of  “  rigging  themselves  out” 
in  showy  finery.  The  same  characteristic  is  true  of  the  Indian, 
and  to  some  extent  of  the  low  white  man  or  woman. 

In  painting,  the  lower  the  nature  the  deeper  the  colors,  and 
in  music  the  louder  the  noise.  The  higher  and  more  refined 
the  nature  the  more  subdued  the  tones  and  the  tints.  Were 
we  to  discuss  this  subject  at  length,  for  which  we  have  not 
here  the  necessary  space,  we  could  show  that  the  character  of 
an  individual  will  be  found  to  correspond  with  the  colors  pre¬ 
ferred.  Those  who  prefer  a  deep  red  or  crimson  have  the 
ardent  and  executive  elements  predominating.  Those  who 
prefer  blue,  have  more  of  the  ethereal  nature.  Violet  corre¬ 
sponds  to  the  poetical.  Yellow  corresponds  with  the  senti¬ 
mental ;  green,  with  the  youthful  and  hilarious;  drab,  which 
is  the  most  subdued  of  colors,  with  the  passive  and  meek. 

Painting  is  a  higher  art  than  sculpture.  It  brings  into  ac¬ 
tion  a  greater  number  of  faculties,  although  an  artist  may  be 
both  a  painter  and  a  sculptor.  The  more  perfect  the  organi¬ 
zation  of  the  artist,  the  more  perfect  will  be  his  production. 
It  is  essential  that  an  artist  have  all  the  faculties  in  a  full  de¬ 
cree  of  development  and  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation  in  order 
to  reach  the  topmost  round  in  the  ladder  of  art. 

Michael  Angelo  was  a  power,  not  only  as  a  painter,  but  also 
as  a  sculptor  and  architect.  He  had  a  strong,  original  mind, 
capable  of  the  broadest  and  the  deepest  reach.  We  may  say 
it  was  well-nigh  perfect  in  all  its  parts ;  Causality,  Comparison, 
Constructiveness,  and  Imitation  were  large,  while  Individual- 


THE  PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  CLASSES. 


;  34 

it y ,  Form,  Size,  Weight,  Color,  Order,  Ideality,  and  Sublimity 
were  immense,  amounting  almost  to  a  deformity.*  There  was 
energy;  ambition,  perseverance,  and  application,  with  a  strong 
intellect  and  a  high  moral  brain. 

Rubens  had  a  more  even  and  symmetrical  face  and  head, 

m 

and  his  character  was  more  gentle  and  his  taste  more  exqui¬ 
site  and  refined.  The  works  of  Michael  Angelo  impress  one 
with  their  power  and  sublimity.  Those  of  Rubens  with  their 
delicate  taste  and  beaut v.  In  the  latter  there  was  less  execu- 

V 

tiveness,  less  force,  and  resolution,  but  an  equally  strong  imag¬ 
ination,  with  the  same  mechanical  skill  and  high  artistic  in- 
spiration.  The  face  of  Rubens  was  beautiful,  that  of  Michael 
Angelo  majestic.  In  Rubens  the  hair  was  fine  and  silky,  the 
skin  delicate  and  soft.  In  Michael  Angelo  these  were  not  coarse, 
but  less  fine.  So  of  the  osseous  or  bony  system,  so  of  the 

V  w 

temperaments ;  Michael  Angelo  had  the  mental  and  motive  pre¬ 
dominating — or,  in  the  late  nomenclature,  the  nervous  and  bil- 
ions ;  while  Rubens  had  a  blending  of  the  nervous  and  the 
sanguine,  or  the  mental  and  vital  combined. 

Vandyck  expresses  openness  and  freedom  with  something 
of  the  dashing  in  his  composition.  In  him  we  have  a  fine 
illustration  of  the  mental  temperament.  There  was  large 
Ideality,  Constructiveness,  Imitation,  Form,  Size,  Weight, 
Color,  etc.  As  between  painting  and  composing  we  should 
scarcely  be  able  to  draw  the  line  in  his  case,  so  we  think  he 
had  a  high  order  of  poetical  talent,  and  could  have  excelled 
in  any  branch  of  art. 

Reynolds  was  an  Englishman  in  build  and  temperament, 
with  the  refined  taste  of  the  Italian.  He  was  evidently  orig- 

«  C/ 

inal  in  his  line.  In  the  features  we  discover  nothing  peculiar 
save  a  fine  intellect  in  both  the  perceptive  and  reflective  de¬ 
partments,  with  large  Ideality,  Constructiveness,  and  Imita¬ 
tion.  He  was  manifestly  a  worshiper  of  art. 

Raphael,  Titian,  Da  Vinci,  Poussin,  and  Salvator  Rosa  stood 
each  at  the  head  in  his  peculiar  department.  Raphael's  face 
presents  a  striking  contrast  to  that  of  Reynolds,  and  is 

°  These  developments  are  more  apparent  in  the  cast  from  his  head  in 
tur  collection  than  in  the  accompanying  portrait. 


The  artists. 


535 


Grecian  in  its  contour.  lie  was,  perhaps,  the  greatest  scenic 
painter  in  the  world.  Observe  the  length  of  the  features; 
there  was  breadth  as  well.  Ilis  conceptions  were  something 
like  those  of  his  great  co-laborer,  Michael  Angelo,  but  expressed 
with  less  power.  lie  had  a  fine  nose,  a  beautiful  chin,  a  well- 
formed  mouth,  a  splendid  forehead,  with  face,  brain,  and  body 
corresponding.  The  face  of  Titian  represents  strength  and 
boldness ;  Da  Vinci’s,  originality  and  comprehension  ;  Pous¬ 
sin's,  strength,  force,  and  clearness ;  Salvador  Rosa’s,  practical, 
descriptive  common  sense,  with  considerable  energy  and 
activity. 

•r 

Washington  Allston  had  a  fine  head  and  face.  He  was  dm- 
nified,  gentle,  and  gentlemanly,  a  man  of  exquisite  taste  and 
high  artistic  skill.  He  was  absorbed  in  his  art,  and  devoted 
himself  soul  and  body  to  it.  His  organization  was  such  as 
would  have  adapted  him  equally  to  literature  and  science,  or 
even  to  statesmanship.  Observe  the  features,  the  shape  of  the 
head,  its  evenness  and  symmetrical  proportion  to  the  face. 

Thomas  Cole  had  a  face  no  less  beautiful  than  his  spirit. 
Modest  and  almost  feminine  in  his  general  bearing  and  manner, 
he  had  nevertheless  a  masculine  reach  in  his  comprehensive 
and  original  mind.  The  only  living  representative  of  art  who 
seems  to  have  imbibed  his  spirit  is  his  pupil  and  our  country¬ 
man,  Church.  The  author  of 11  The  Voyage  of  Life"  will  live 
always  in  the  kindest  estimation  of  a  people  made  better  by 
his  pictures. 

Benjamin  West,  the  Quaker  artist,  was  born  to  his  profes¬ 
sion  ;  and  though  well  informed  on  other  subjects,  devoted  him¬ 
self  from  infancy  to  old  age  to  his  loved  pursuit.  The  most 
noticeable  feature  in  this  grand  character  is  the  full  develop¬ 
ment  of  the  intellect  and  the  spiritual  sentiments.  It  was  a 
happy,  amiable  nature,  such  as  might  be  looked  for  in  the  de¬ 
vout  worshiper.  lie  was  as  kind  and  affectionate  as  a  woman, 
and,  like  the  great  Walter  Scott,  seemed  to  take  his  impressions 
directly  from  above,  as  it  were,  rather  than  through  the 
senses.  There  was  an  apparent  want  of  Acquisitiveness,  and 
not  large  Constructiveness,  but  the  perceptive  faculties  were 
very  prominent  It  is  altogether  a  remarkable  organization. 


XXVII. 

contrasted  faces. 


“Look  on  this  picture,  and  then  on  that.” — Shakspeabk. 


OMP ARISONS  are  odious,”  undoubtedly,  to  the  party 
I  i  not  flattered  thereby,  and  should  not  be  indulged  in 
'A  to  the  disparagement  of  good  manners ;  but  where  no 
rule  of  politeness  and  no  moral  obligation  may  be  sinned 
against,  it  is  certainly  allowable  to  make  use  of  the  comparing 
faculty  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  useful  instruction 


Fig.  745. — Pkincess  Alexandra.  Fig.  746.— Sally  Muggins. 

Beauty  is  made  to  appear  still  more  lovely  by  setting  it  side 
by  side  with  ugliness ;  and  virtue  seems  to  shine  with  its 
greatest  effulgence  in  contrast  with  vice. 

As  are  characters,  so  are  heads  and  faces.  This  is  one  of 
the  fundamental  doctrines  of  this  book,  and  we  purpose  now 
to  illustrate  it,  and,  incidentally,  other  important  truths,  by 
means  of  some  contrasted  physiognomies. 

That  there  are  marked  differences  in  the  physiognomies  of 
different  persons  is  self-evident ;  and  yet  all  human  beings  are 


58? 


CONTRASTED  FACES. 


somewhat  alike.  Each — white,  black,  and  red — has  precisely 
the  same  number  of  organs  of  body  and  brain.  The  difference 
is  in  quality ,  in  size,  and  in  degree  of  cultivation.  The  Crea¬ 
tor  bestowed  the  same  number  of  organs  and  faculties  on 
Bridget  McBruiser  that  he  did  on  Florence  Nightingale.  Nor 
has  the  beautiful  Princess  Alexandra  any  more  bones,  muscles, 
or  nerves  than  the  plain,  good-natured,  uncultured  Sally  Mug¬ 
gins.  Each  one  sees  with  two  eyes,  hears  with  two  ears,  and 
walks  on  two  feet.  Each  has  affections — love  for  the  young, 
love  of  home,  love  of  friends,  and — if  properly  married — each 


Fig.  747.- Florence  Nightingale. 


Fig.  748.— Bridget  McBruiser. 


would,  no  doubt,  have  love  for  her  husband.  The  points  for 
the  physiologist,  phrenologist,  and  physiognomist  to  decide 
are  the  natural  disposition  of  each,  and  wherein  they  differ. 
He  observes  the  temperaments ;  the  forms  of  body ;  learns 
what  parts  of  body  and  brain  predominate;  judges  of  the 
degree  of  culture  each  has  received ;  compares  the  quality  of 
one  with  that  of  the  other,  and  draws  the  lines  of  demarka^ 
tion.  Both  are  loving ;  both  are  kindly  ;  both  are  cautious. 
Here  we  trace  a  resemblance ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  one 
is  bright,  intellectual,  and  spiritual ;  the  other  opaque,  dull, 
and  sensual. 

Florence  Nightingale,  as  will  readily  be  seen,  is  developed 
in  the  “  upper  story,”  while  the  feminine  “  McBruiser,”  whom 
we  have  placed  by  her  side,  lives  in  the  basement  mentally  as 


23* 


538 


CONTRASTED  FACES. 


principles,  the  latter  by  the  lower  or  animal  passions ;  the  on* 
is  a  natural  friend  and  philanthropist ;  the  other  is  at  war  with 
everybody  ;  the  one  is  forgiving,  the  other  is  vindictive ;  the 
one  is,  by  sympathy,  attracted  toward  the  heavenly  and  the 
good ;  the  other  is  of  the  earth,  earthy,  seeking  her  chief 
pleasure  from  things  physical  and  animal ;  the  one  has  reason- 
mg  intellect  to  comprehend  causes  and  relations ;  the  other, 
with  simple  instinct,  knows  what  she  sees  and  feels,  but  can 
have  no  clear  conceptions  beyond  the  reach  of  the  senses  ;  the 
one  is  esthctical  and  refined ;  the  other  is  gross  in  taste,  and 
sees  no  beauty  in  that  which  can  not  be  eaten  or  used  for  the 
gratification  of  the  bodily  appetites  or  passions.  The  two  are 
as  wide  apart  as  are  the  wild-crab  apple  and  the  imperial  pip¬ 
pin  ;  the  one  is  refined  by  the  culture  inherited  from  genera¬ 
tion  to  generation,  as  well  as  by  personal  education  ;  the  other 
is  rude,  rough,  unpolished,  ignorant,  and  brutish,  yet  capable 
of  all  sorts  of  virtues  and  knowledge  under  the  benign  influ¬ 
ence  of  long  and  persistent  social,  intellectual,  and  Christian 
culture. 

Such  contrasts  as  the  foregoing  strike  every  observer. 
Scarcely  less  obvious,  though  perhaps  not  so  much  observed, 


Fig.  749.— A  Misek.  itiveneSS  in  the  one  Eig.  750.— A  Liberal 
compresses  the  lips,  corrugates  the  forehead  with  irregular 
furrows,  and  pinches  and  purses  up  every  feature ;  and  how 
in  the  other  large  Benevolence,  associated  with  small  Acquisi¬ 
tiveness,  gives  an  open,  frank,  liberal,  and  kind  expression  to 
the  whole  face. 

The  reader’s  observation  will  enable  him  to  carry  out  these 
general  comparisons  indefinitely ;  and  we  will  now  turn  our 


SIZE  YS.  QUALITY. 


539 


attention  to  a  few  more  strictly  individual  cases  with  a  view 
to  give  a  practical  turn  to  our  remarks. 

SIZE  YS.  QUALITY. 

The  importance  of  taking  quality  as  well  as  size  into  the 
account  in  reading  character  by  means  of  its  physical  signs 
can  hardly  be  more  strikingly  illustrated  than  it  is  in  the  two 
heads  and  faces  presented  on  the  next  two  pages.  The  first 
(fig.  7  b  1)  is  that  of  a  big-headed,  coarse-grained,  stupid  boor. 
He  had  brain  enough  (making  a  large  allowance,  too,  for  ex¬ 
traordinary  thickness  of  skull)  to  fill  the  cranium  of  a  Web¬ 
ster,  his  head  measuring  more  than  twenty-four  inches  in 
circumference,  but  his  skull  might  almost  as  well  have  been 
stuffed  with  mud.  It  is  evidently  of  the  poorest,  coarsest 
quality,  and  the  faculties  whose  organs  it  was  intended  to 
supply  are  mainly  in  the  most  dormant  condition.  The  fea¬ 
tures  and  the  body  correspond  with  the  head.  See  how  dull 
and  spiritless  the  eye,  how  flat  and  blunt  the  features  !  There 
is  no  expression — no  point — no  character.  Organized  on  so 
low  a  key,  the  quality  being  so  flabby,  so  coarse,  and  so 
poor,  the  enjoyments  of  this  man  necessarily  have  been  on 
the  same  low  plane,  and  he  must  have  lived  in  his  propen¬ 
sities  instead  of  in  the  intellect  or  moral  sentiments.  lie 
was  necessarily  oblivious  to  all  the  finer  feelings  of  poetry, 
music,  literature,  the  fine  arts,  or  to  philosophy.  A  nation 
peopled  with  such  beings  only,  would  not  be  self-supporting. 
Persons  of  this  class  fill  our  poor-houses;  and,  when  pinched 
by  want,  failing  to  obtain  by  honest  industry  the  means  of 
support,  they  fall  into  vice  and  crime,  and  end  their  career  in 
prison  or  on  the  gallows. 

Compare  the  head  and  face  of  which  we  have  been  speak¬ 
ing  with  that  on  the  opposite  page  (fig.  75 2)  !  Sec  how  clearly 
cut  and  definite  are  the  features  in  the  latter,  and  how  full  of 
expression  !  The  head  is  smaller  than  the  preceding,  but  is  in 
proportion  with  the  body,  and  both  are  of  the  best  quality 
and  the  finest  texture.  There  are  evidences  of  life,  spirit,  and 
action  in  every  line  and  in  every  lineament.  In  this  case  the 
mind  has  an  excellent  medium  through  which  to  act,  and  all 


540  CONTRASTED  FACES 

the  emanations  are  clear  and  luminous.  In  the  other,  they 
are  thick,  muddy,  and  opaque.  One  is  sensible,  the  other 
almost  senseless.  One  is  bright  and  clear  as  crystal,  the  oth** 


Fig.  751. — Harry  Stiff* 


®  Harry  Stiff  was  the  illegitimate  son  of  Henry  Rohrer,  of  Lancaster 
County,  Pa  ,  a  man  endowed  with  hut  a  moderate  amount  of  brains.  Harry 
showed  no  aptness  or  taste  for  anything  in  particular  until  he  arrived  at 
about  the  age  of  thirty  years,  when  he  evinced  a  passion  for  grave-digging, 
and  so  strong  was  his  love  of  it  that  he  would  dig  one  for  nothing  rather 
than  lose  the  job.  Wherever  he  heard  that  any  one  was  dangerously  ill, 
<  he  would  call  and  solicit  the  job  of  digging  the  grave,  informing  them 
that  fifty  cents  was  his  price,  but  if  they  thought  that  too  high,  he  would 
take  twenty-five  !  On  one  occasion,  a  man  who  had  two  sons  lost  one  of 
them  by  death,  and  Harry  dug  his  grave.  The  day  after  the  funeral  the 
gentleman  asked  Harry  what  was  his  bill  Harry  answered,  “  No  matter 
about  that  now  ;  wait  till  the  other  one  is  buried  and  as  the  other  was 
well,  and  has  remained  so  ever  since,  Harry  never  received  his  pay.  This 
mania  lasted  him  till  death.  From  about  thirty  to  fifty  years  of  age, 
when  he  died,  Harry  was  both  a  glutton  and  a  drunkard ;  and  being  ex¬ 
ceedingly  loathsome  in  his  person,  he  was  an  occupant  of  out-houses,  dog* 


SIZE  VS.  QUALITY. 


541 


is  dull  and  “  soggy.”  One  has  the  clear  ring  of  perfect  steel, 
the  other  is  more  like  pewter. 

Reader,  never  fall  into  the  very  common  error  of  making 


Fig.  752. — Earl  of  Shaftesbury.* 

size  alone,  and  unconditionally,  the  measure  of  power.  Res 
member  the  qualifying  clause  —  other  things  being  equal . 
Here,  evidently,  the  “  other  things”  or  conditions  are  as  far 
as  possible  from  being  equal,  and  the  mental  status  of  the 
two  men  hinges  mainly  on  quality  and  temperament,  though 
education  has  widened  the  gulf  between  them. 


kennels,  poor-house,  and  lock  up  for  nearly  half  of  his  life.  At  last  he  lay 
down  in  a  stable  at  night,  and  was  discovered  next  morning  dead. 

°  Anthony  Ashley  Cooper.  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  was  born  in  Grosvenor 
Square,  London,  April  28,  1801,  received  his  early  education  at  Harrow, 
and  graduated  at  Christ’s  Church,  Oxford,  in  1822.  He  is  noted  for  his 
philanthropic  efforts  for  alleviating  the  condition  of  the  working-classes, 
and  in  behalf  of  religion  and  other  reforms. 


542 


CONTRASTED  FACES. 


THE  IGNORANT  AND  THE  CULTIVATED. 

Compare  these  two  heads  and  faces — that  of  a  witch-doc¬ 
tor  with  that  of  a  philosopher.  The  one  scholarly,  intellec¬ 
tual,  and  great,  the  other  a  low  pretender;  the  one  highly 

cultivated,  the 
other  developed 
only  in  the  pas¬ 
sions.  Examine 
their  features  in 
detail.  Each  lias 
a  nose,  but  what 
a  difference !  each 
lias  eyes,  but  how 
different  the  ex¬ 
pressions  !  each 
has  a  forehead, 
but  the  one  shows 
cultivation,  while 
the  other  is  sim¬ 
ply  that  which 
nature  gave  him, 
without  cultiva¬ 
tion.  So  of  the  brain,  the  greatest  difference  exists  between 
them  in  regard  to  quality  and  culture.  Each,  however,  has 
the  same  number  of  faculties.  Probably  the  quack  had  the 
larger  body  and  the  smaller  brain ;  but  our  design  is  simply 
to  show  the  effects  of  culture  on  the  features,  and  the  illus¬ 
trations  answer  our  purpose. 

Would  you  have  further  proofs  of  the  correctness  ot  our 
statement  ?  look  about  among  the  men  you  meet  in  all  the 
various  pursuits  and  conditions  of  life.  If  in  England,  go  into 
the  coal-pits,  where  children  are  born  of  parents  who  seldom 
see  the  sunlight  ;  indeed,  where  they  remain  months  and 
years,  seeing  little,  hearing  little,  and  knowing  almost  nothing 
of  life  above  ground.  Men  and  women  from  the  force  of  cir¬ 
cumstances  live  thousands  of  feet  below  the  surface  of  the 


c  A  noted  English  quack  or  witch-doctor  of  the  lowest  type. 


543 


THE  IGNORANT  AND  CULTIVATED. 


ground,  and  there  work,  breathe,  sleep,  and  stay.  Occasion¬ 
ally,  for  a  holiday,  they  come  to  the  surface,  but  their  homes 
are  in  these  deep,  dark,  dismal  caverns  of  earth.  As  a  diver¬ 
sion  they  sometimes  have  an  explosion,  wken  few  or  many 
are  killed,  several  hun¬ 
dred,  indeed,  in  the 
course  of  a  year 
Those  who  are  able 
to  live  above  ground 
fare  far  better.  But 
look  at  the  children 
bred  amid  such  scenes! 

What  vague,  stupid 
faces,  w  i  t  h  skulls 
coarse  and  thick,  and 
brains  of  small  power ! 

What  opportunity  is 
there  here  for  moral 
or  intellectual  culture 
a  n  d  development  ?  * 

Absolutely  none  of  a 
high  order.  It  is  pick,  Fig.  754.— Emanuel  Kant.* 

drill,  shovel,  push,  and  pull.  How  little  above  the  animal  is 
humanity  in  the  very  best  of  European  coal-pits ! 

And  how  is  it  with  the  dissipated,  the  debauched,  and  the 
criminal,  who  have  just  enough  cunning  to  escape  the  penal¬ 
ties  of  the  law  ?  These  may  be  found  in  the  slums,  around 
the  wharves,  and  in  the  alleys  of  the  larger  cities  of  all  coun¬ 
tries.  On  comparing  the  features  of  this  class  with  those  in 


°  Emanuel  Kant  was  born  in  Konigsberg,  Prussia,  April  22,  1724.  He 
was  of  Scotch  descent,  bis  grandfather  having  emigrated  from  Scotland  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  settled  in  Prussia.  He  was 
the  fourth  of  eleven  children,  and  was  destined  by  his  parents  for  a  theolog¬ 
ical  career,  but  his  first  attempts  at  preaching  were  so  unsuccessful  that  he 
withdrew  from  it  and  applied  himself  to  the  study  of  physical  science.  In 
this  he  became  eminent  as  a  teacher  and  lecturer.  He  afterwards  lectured 
and  wrote  with  great  success  on  metaphysical  subjects.  As  a  metaphysi¬ 
cian  he  is  regarded  the  boldest  and  profoundest  of  the  German  speculative 
thinkers.  He  died  in  Konigsberg,  February  12,  1804 


*  ' 

544-  CONTRASTED  FACES. 

the  higher  walks,  the  character  and  disposition  of  each  would 
be  apparent  to  the  most  careless  observer. 

Returning  to  the  children  of  the  coal-pit,  take  a  lad  of  ten, 
twelve,  or  fourteen  years  of  age,  who  has  thus  lived  under 

ground,  take  his  likeness, 
and  then  wash  him,  dress 
him,  and  send  him  to 
school.  Put  him  under  a 
course  of  social,  intellect¬ 
ual,  and  moral  training, 
and  see  what  a  change  will 
come  over  his  countenance 
in  the  course  of  a  few 
months  !  Continue  him 
under  instruction  for  two 
or  three  years,  and  then 
compare  him  with  his  elder 
brothers  and  sisters,  who 
kept  on  in  their  former 
Fig.  755.— Charles  Fleming.*  walks,  and  see  the  differ¬ 

ence  !  He  would  scarcely  be  recognized  as  one  of  the  same 
,  family,  and  this  difference  has  been  brought  about  by  the 
changed  circumstances  of  the  boy.  Education  creates  no  new 
faculties,  it  develops  those  we  have,  and  improves  the  whole. 

CRUELTY  VS.  BENEVOLENCE. 

John  Howard  had  very  large  Benevolence,  Conscientious- 

°  Mr.  Fleming  is  thus  described  by  the  author  of  “  The  Autobiography 
of  a  Phrenologist “I  can  truly  say  that  he  was  one  of  the  worst  char¬ 
acters  I  ever  knew,  and  ignorant  to  a  degree  that  perfectly  amazed  me. 
He  could  neither  read  nor  write,  was  a  most  profane  swearer  and  a  vile 
drunkard,  but,  withal,  he  had  great  plausibility,  so  that  he  could  and  did 
impose  upon  almost  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact.  ...  In  per¬ 
son  this  man,  my  master  [the  author  was  hound  to  him  as  an  appren¬ 
tice].  was  about  five  feet  and  six  inches  high,  and  had  a  small  head,  which 
swelled  out  above  and  behind  the  ears.  His  forehead  was  ‘  villainously 
low,’  and  retreating,  and  the  vertex  of  the  head  was  very  high,  hut  rap¬ 
idly  declined  toward  the  forehead,  and  also  sloped  downward  toward  the 
parietal  bones.  His  harshness  and  cruelty  almost  exceeded  belief.” 


THE  TWO  POETS. 


545 


ness,  and  Combativeness,  with  a  well-developed  intellect.  He 
was  kind  and  courageous,  just  and  generous,  humble  and  de¬ 
vout,  afraid  of  nothing.  He  had  high  Hope  and  perfect  trust. 
His  motives  were  good,  and  when  duty  called  him  he  went 

forth  regardless  of  con- 
sequences.  He  has  a 
Washingtonian  expres¬ 
sion.  Our  portrait  fails 
to  do  justice  to  a  char¬ 
acter  so  grand ;  still,  poor 
as  it  is,  the  outline  indi¬ 
cates  strength,  boldness, 
good  judgment,  practi¬ 
cal  sense,  great  decision, 
and  perseverance,  and 
the  qualities  which  would 
have  made  him  a  success¬ 
ful  leader  in  any  high 
and  holy  cause.  He  was 
an  excellent  type,  moral, 
intellectual,  and  social,  of  the  better  class  of  men. 

The  head  and  face  of  Fleming  require  no  comment.  Such 
a  spirit  as  they  clearly  indicate  would  repel  Satan  himself, 
and  attract  none  but  the  low  and  bad.  What  woman  would 
select  such  a  man  to  be  her  husband  and  the  father  of  her 
children  ? 

THE  TWO  POETS. 

There  are  perhaps  more  points  of  resemblance  than  of  con¬ 
trast  between  the  two  heads  here  presented.  There  are  evi¬ 
dences  enough  of  the  poetic  organization  in  both.  Thought 
and  feeling,  imagination  and  reflection,  affection  and  spiritual¬ 
ity  are  combined  in  each.  But  there  are  contrasted  qualities. 

c  John  Howard,  the  world-renowned  philanthropist,  was  born  at  Hack¬ 
ney,  England,  in  1729,  and  died  at  Cherson,  a  Russian  settlement  on  the 
Black  Sea,  January  20,  1790,  in  the  sixty-fifth  year  of  his  age.  He  spent 
the  greater  part  of  his  life  in  works  of  benevolence,  and  especially  in  visit¬ 
ing  prisons  and  alleviating  the  condition  of  prisoners.  He  manifested 
the  greatest  energy,  courage,  and  perseverance  in  the  pursuit  of  his  phil¬ 
anthropic  objects.  His  name  is  synonymous  with  philanthropy. 


CONTRASTED  FACES. 


540 


Fig.  757.— Bkrangf.r.* 


°  Pierre  Jean  de  Beranger  was  born  in  Paris,  August  19,  1780,  and  died 
in  Ids  native  city,  July  16,  1857,  at  the  age  of  77.  Beranger  was  a  child 
of  the  people,  his  father,  though  claiming  to  have  “gentle  blood’’  in  his 
veins,  being  a  poor  book-keeper,  and  his  mother  a  milliner.  He  received 
a  common  French  education,  and  was  apprenticed  to  a  printer,  but  did  not 
remain  long  at  his  trade,  being  taken  home  by  his  father  who  had  engaged 
in  business  on  his  own  account,  in  which,  however,  he  soon  failed,  plung¬ 
ing  his  family  into  the  deepest  poverty.  Young  Pierre  now  took  to  verses 
and  politics,  neither  of  which  were  at  first  pecuniarily  profitable,  and  he 
was  reduced  to  absolute  penury  ;  but  finally  attracting  the  attention  of 
Lucien  Bonaparte,  he  found  in  him  an  influential  friend,  and  was  placed  in 
a  way  to  become  known  and  appreciated  as  a  poet.  His  genius  was  unmis¬ 
takable,  and  his  songs  soon  became  immensely  popular.  They  were  circu¬ 
lated  and  sung  everywhere,  even  before  they  were  printed,  and  became  a 


THE  TWO  TOETS. 


547 


Fig.  7f58.  Trnnykon. 


political  power  in  France,  where  their  sturdy  republicanism  did  not  please 
the  government.  Beranger  was  several  times  imprisoned  and  fined,  hut 
his  songs  were  in  the  mouths  and  in  the  hearts  of  the  people,  whose  idol 
he  was,  and  no  human  power  could  suppress  them.  They  were  largely 
instrumental  in  promoting  the  revolution  of  1830. 

When  the  revolution  of  1848  broke  out,  the  name  of  Beranger  was  still 
among  the  brightest  in  the  eyes  of  the  people,  who  elected  him,  contrary 
to  his  desire,  to  the  Constituent  Assembly  ;  hut  he  at  once  resigned,  refus¬ 
ing  to  hold  any  political  office.  lie  w'as  satisfied  with  being  the  greatest 
song-writer  of  the  age.  Well  might  he  lie.  No  man,  probably,  except 
Napoleon  I  ,  was  ever  so  universally  popular  in  France  as  Beranger.  His 
songs  are  familiar  even  to  those  who  can  not  read,  and  they  have  been 
published  in  every  possible  form,  millions  of  copies  being  circulated  among 
the  people.  Partial  translations  and  imitations  have  been  published  in  Eu- 


548 


CONTRASTED  FACES. 


Beranger  is  familiar  and  democratic ;  Tennyson  more  dignified 
and  exclusive.  Both  are  educated,  but  the  one,  a  child  of  the 
people,  had  only  a  popular  education;  the  other,  inheriting  the 
culture  of  generations,  has  the  classic  training  of  the  higher 
classes.  These  differences  are  strikingly  manifest  in  the  faces 
of  the  two. 

Beranger’s  head  is  magnificent.  High  and  long,  full  in  the 
temples,  and  large  in  Benevolence  and  in  the  affections.  What 
Rosa  Bonheur  lias  become  as  a  painter ;  what  Burns  was  as 
a  poet,  in  Scotland,  and  Goethe,  in  Germany,  Beranger  was, 
as  a  poet,  in  a  still  higher  degree  in  France. 

The  face  at  once  bespeaks  intelligence,  humor,  imagination, 
and  a  keen  perception  of  human  nature.  He  was  not  only 
imaginative  but  creative ;  nor  this  only,  he  was  almost  Sliak- 
spearian  in  his  descriptive  powers.  With  a  splendid  intellect, 
large  Language,  and  a  joyous,  playful  nature  he  gave  expres¬ 
sion  to  the  popular  sentiment  in  his  lyrics  and  won  the  popu¬ 
lar  heart.  If  he  lacked  anything  it  was  dignity  and  self-reli¬ 
ance.  He  was  evidently  modest  and  extremely  sensitive, 
declining  any  position  other  than  that  of  the  poet,  though 
competent  intellectually  to  occupy  a  prominent  post  under 
the  government.  lie  had  the  vital  and  mental  temperaments 
predominating,  and  loved  quiet  and  repose  too  well  to  engage 
in  the  bustle  and  activity  of  rough  out-door  life. 

Tennyson  has  a  magnificent  face  and  a  grand  “  dome  of 
thought.”  It  is  at  once  massive  and  clear,  full  of  thought, 
emotion,  and  sentiment.  The  hair  is  dark,  silky,  and  fine, 
a  little  inclined  to  curl ;  the  skin  clear  and  white ;  the 
eyes  dark  and  full ;  the  forehead  high  and  broad ;  the  nose 
prominent,  and  of  the  Roman  type ;  the  lips  long  and  full ; 
the  chin  somewhat  projecting;  the  cheeks  well  rounded;  and 
the  expression  that  of  a  scholar  and  a  gentleman.  He  may 
be  taken  as  one  of  the  best  types  of  modern  civilization,  corn- 

gland  and  America,  the  best  of  which  is  the  collection  of  William  Young, 
of  New  York. 

Beranger’s  poems  are  as  noted  for  their  beauty  of  diction  and  their  pure 
idiomatic  French  as  they  are  for  their  simplicity,  earnestness,  pathos,  and 
the  fidelity  with  which  they  give  expression  to  popular  feeling. 


HISTORY  IN  THE  HUMAN  FACE. 


549 


billing  the  blood  of  the  leading  and  hardiest  races.  His  head 
is  not  unlike  that  of  Shakspeare.  Indeed,  it  is  more  like  it? 
perhaps,  than  any  other  within  our  knowledge.  Tennyson  is 
still  a  rising  man,  and,  if  he  lives,  will  probably  produce 
greater  works  than  those  already  given  to  the  world,  and  will 
be  counted  among  the  immortals,  otherwise  his  head  and  face 
are  not  a  true  index  of  the  man.  Our  likeness  is  from  life, 
and  accords  perfectly  with  what  we  already  know  of  the 
original.* 

HISTORY  IX  THE  HUMAN  FACE. 

One  of  the  most  prominent  lessons  of  this  book  is  the 
dominance  of  mind  over  body,  and  the  consequent  power  of 
the  former  to  modify  in  various  ways  the  organization  and 
configuration  of  the  latter.  We  have  shown  that  the  features, 
as  well  as  the  cranium,  change  with  the  character,  so  that  the 
correspondence  between  the  two  is  never  wholly  lost.  The 

°  Alfred  Tennyson  was  born  at  Somersby,  Lincolnshire,  England,  in 
1810.  He  was  the  third  of  the  eleven  or  twelve  children  of  Dr.  George 
Clayton  Tennyson,  a  Lincolnshire  clergyman,  remarkable  for  energy  and 
physical  stature.  The  family  is  of  Norman  descent.  The  first  volume 
bearing  the  name  of  Alfred  Tennyson  was  “  Poems,  chiefly  Lyrical,”  pub¬ 
lished  in  London  in  1830.  Among  its  pieces  were  “  Clar.bel  “Made¬ 
line  and  the  “  Dying  Swan.”  It  met  with  little  favor  either  with  the 
critics  or  the  public,  though  Professor  Wilson  recognized  it  as  a  work  of 
genius.  In  “The  Miller’s  Daughter”  and  “The  May  Queen,’’  which 
formed  a  part  of  his  second  volume  (London,  1833),  he  touched  the  public 
heart,  and  won  popular  appreciation  and  applause.  His  third  series  (two 
volumes  published  in  1842)  contained,  besides  some  of  his  former  pieces, 
considerably  changed,  various  new  poems,  which  are  still  among  the  most 
admirable  illustrations  of  his  power.  Among  the  latter  were  “  Mort 
d  ’  Arthur  “  Godiva  “The  Gardener’s  Daughter,”  and  “  Laksley 
Hall.”  The  last  named  is  one  of  the  finest  pieces  of  versification  in  any 
language.  Since  1842  he  has  published  “  The  Princess,  a  Medley  “  In 
Memoriam  “Maude,  and  Other  Poems;”  “Idyls  of  the  King  ;  ’  and 
“Enoch  Arden.”  “  Guinevra,”  one  of  the  four  poems  comprising  the 
“  Idyls,”  has  been  pronounced  his  finest  effort.  “  Enoch  Arden,”  though 
in  a  different  way,  is,  we  think,  fully  equal  to  it.  Either  would  alone 
establish  the  fame  of  any  poet.  He  was  appointed  to  the  office  of  poet- 
laureate  on  the  death  of  Wordsworth.  He  receives  from  the  crown,  in  ad¬ 
dition  to  his  salary  as  laureate,  a  pension  of  £200  (SI  ,000)  a  year.  He  has 
lived  rather  a  retired  life  for  many  years. 


550 


CONTRASTED  FACES. 


history  of  our  lives  is  written  on  our  faces.  We  have  here  a*, 
example  in  portraits  of  ex-President  Lincoln,  though  our  wood- 
cuts  show  but  imperfectly  what  photographs  make  so  clear. 

The  first  (fig.  759)  was  taken  about  the  time  he  came  up  from 

Springfield  on  his 
way  to  Washing¬ 
ton ,  c  o  m  p  a  rati  v  el  y 
an  obscure  man, 
but  with  premoni¬ 
tions  of  the  bur¬ 
dens,  the  anxie¬ 
ties,  and  possibly 
of  the  glories  that 
were  before  him. 

This  photograph  of 
1860  shows,  not  the 
Fig.  759.  face  of  a  great  man,  Fig.  760. 

Abraham  Lincoln.  but  of  Olie  vilOSe  Abraham  Lincoln. 

elements  were  so  molded  that  stormy  and  eventful  times  might 
easily  stamp  him  with  the  seal  of  greatness.  The  face  is 
distinctively  a  Western  face.  The  backwoodsman,  the  hard 
work  and  the  broad  humor  of  the  country  lawyer  traveling 
his  circuit,  the  unaffected  manhood  of  one  whose  early  years 
had  passed  in  a  hand-to-hand  contest  with  nature  in  her 
plainest  and  rudest  guises,  the  strong  sense  and  uncouth  but 
telling  delivery  of  the  Western  stump  orator — these  all  can 
be  read  in  the  first  picture,  and  these  are  the  principal  as 
well  as  the  patent  records  in  that  face  except  that  which 
appears  equally  in  both  faces,  and  shines  as  brightly  in  that 
of  the  mature  statesman,  ready  for  his  martyr  crown,  as  in 
the  less  imposing  developments  of  the  earlier  face.  And  this 
is  the  essential,  ineradicable  goodness  of  the  man — a  goodness 
which  no  disaster  had- power  to  embitter,  which  no  good 
fortune  could  corrupt. 

The  brow  in  the  picture  of  1860  is  ample  but  smooth,  and 
lias  no  look  of  having  grappled  with  vast  difficult  and  com¬ 
plex  political  problems;  the  eyebrows  are  uniformly  arched; 
the  nose  straight;  the  hair  careless  and  inexpressive;  the 


HISTORY  IN  THE  HUMAN  FACE. 


551 


mouth  large,  good-natured,  full  of  charity  for  all ;  the  shoulders 
have  a  slouching  look  as  if  a  laboring  man  at  rest,  and  hano* 
forward,  giving  the  chest  a  sunken  appearance ;  his  clothes 
fit  loosely,  and  there  is  an  awkward  air  about  the  whole  figure 
which  furnished  ample  occasion  for  raillery  and  criticism  in 
the  early  days  of  his  administration ;  'but  looking  out  from 
his  deep-set  and  expressive  eyes  is  an  intellectual  glance  in  the 
last  degree  clear  and  penetrating,  and  a  soul  ichiter  than  is 
often  found  among  the  crowds  of  active  and  prominent  wrest¬ 
lers  upon  the  arena  of  public  life,  and  far  more  conscious  than 
most  public  men  of  its  final  accountability  at  the  great 
tribunal. 

The  second  face  (fig.  760)  is  stamped  deep  on  all  its  linea¬ 
ments  with  the  footprints  of  strong,  momentous,  and  practical 
thinking.  We  can  read  there,  as  clearly  as  in  the  chronicle 
of  his  crowrded  and  brilliant  Presidential  term,  the  slow  pon¬ 
dering  of  hard  problems,  nights  anxious  and  sleepless,  days 
of  great  labor,  enormous  responsibilities,  severe  intellectual 
toil.  Every  line  is  a  record ;  there  is  history  in  all  those 
furrows. 

The  two  photographs  in  contrast  clearly  illustrate  the  truth 
that  circumstances  make  men  as  often  as  men  make  circum¬ 
stances.  No  feature  of  the  first  picture  but  has  undergone  a 
marked  change.  The  forehead,  there  smooth,  is  here  furrowed 
deeply  with  lines  of  thought  and  care  ;  the  eyebrow  that  was 
there  uniformly  arched  has  been  elevated  at  its  outer  angle, 
and  become  more  bushy  and  projecting  than  before  ;  the  un¬ 
raveling  of  perplexities  and  the  adjusting  of  conflicting  inter¬ 
ests  have  done  this ;  the  exercise  of  authority  and  the  decision 
of  great  practical  points  of  strategy  have  given  to  the  straight 
nose  a  perceptible  curve  and  a  military  air ;  the  chin  also  is 
now  more  fully  set  and  prominent;  the  mouth,  too,  how 
changed !  firmer,  more  discriminating,  accustomed  to  issue 
commands  and  to  say  things  that  can  not  be  unsaid,  yet  wear¬ 
ing  the  old  smile,  the  same  kind,  forbearing  charity  that  in 
its  heart  could  cover  even  the  multitudinous  sins  of  the  authors 
of  the  war — a  mouth  from  which  harsh  and  bitter  words 
could  never  issue. 


552 


CONTRASTED  FACES. 


The  eventful  and  powerful  life  at  Washington,  during  thost 
four  years,  changed  even  the  figure  and  bearing  of  the  great 
departed.  The  awkward  air  that  hangs  about  the  first  pic¬ 
ture  is  gone  in  the  second ;  the  head  is  carried  farther  back, 
and  seems  more  firmly  set  upon  the  shoulders ;  they,  too,  are 
changed,  and  from  the  slouching  and  careless  air  of  a  man 
avIio  carried  no  interests  more  weighty  than  the  grievances  of 
a  client  to  be  redressed  in  the  circuit  court,  they  look  now 
braced  to  sustain  the  Atlantean  weight  of  vast  questions, 
whose  final  adjudication  would,  he  well  knew,  be  at  the  bar 
of  posterity  and  at  the  bar  of  God. 

The  lesson  of  these  faces  is  one  of  morals  as  well  as  o i  phys¬ 
iognomy.  Let  any  one  meet  the  questions  of  his  time  as  Mr. 
Lincoln  met  those  of  h is,  and  bring  to  bearnpon  them  his  best 
faculties  with  the  same  conscientious  fidelity  that  governed  the 
Martyr-President,  and  he  may  be  sure  that  the  golden  legend 
will  be  there  in  his  features,  perhaps  not  lifted  into  historic 
greatness  nor  stamped  with  earthly  immortality  as  Mr.  Lin¬ 
coln’s  are,  but  such  as  will,  to  the  eye  of  a  wise  observer,  be 
able  to  instruct  in  true  wisdom,  and  guide  along  the  path  of 
noblest  endeavor. 

Thus  a  change  in  calling  or  position  in  life  produces  a  change 
in  expression,  a  change  in  faculties,  and  a  change  in  the  dis¬ 
position.  Let  us  suppose  the  reader  to  be  a  clergyman.  He 
will  in  time  take  on  an  expression  peculiar  to  his  high  and 
holy  avocation ;  but  at  the  end  of  ten  years’  ministration  he 
decides  to  become  a  lawyer,  to  try  contested  cases  before  the 
courts,  and  to  settle  disputes.  He  then  calls  into  action  an¬ 
other  set  of  faculties,  and  in  the  course  of  ten  years  or  more 
he  has  parted  with  the  ministerial  look  and  has  taken  on  the 
expression  of  a  shrewd,  intellectual  polemic.  Or  suppose  he 
becomes  a  sailor.  His  associations  are  changed,  and  instead 
of  being  surrounded  by  society,  a  wife,  children,  and  friends, 
he  becomes  the  captain  of  a  ship,  with  a  crew  of  rough,  hardy 
men.  who  face  danger  and  death  in  countless  storms,  but  he 

7  0  7 

manages  to  ride  out  his  time  and  take  his  place  among  navi¬ 
gators.  1  low  different  in  face,  as  well  as  in  the  life  he  lives,  is 
the  sea-captain  from  the  clergyman  ! 


THE  TWO  PATHS. 


553 


THE  TWO  PATHS. 


The  folio  win  2:  contrasts,  illustrative  of  the  effects  of  a  right 
or  a  wrong  course  of  life  upon  an  individual,  are  submitted  to 
our  readers.  They  tell  their  own  story.  In  the  one  case  we 
see  a  child,  as  it  were,  develop  into  true  manhood ;  in  the 
other,  into  the  miserable  inebriate  or  the  raving  maniac. 


Fig.  761. 


Two  boys  (figs.  761  and  762)  start  out  in  life  with  fair  ad 
vantages  and  buoyant  hopes.  With  them  it  remains  to  choose 
in  what  direction  they  shall  steer  their  barks.  Fig.  763  rep¬ 
resents  the  first  as  having  chosen  the  way  of  righteousness, 


Fig.  763.  Fig.  764. 

the  upward  path.  He  lives  temperately,  forms  worthy  asso¬ 
ciations,  attends  the  Sunday-school,  strives  to  improve  his 
mind  with  useful  knowledge,  and  is  regarded  in  the  commu¬ 
nity  as  a  young  man  of  excellent  character  and  promise. 

24 


,554 


CONTRASTED  FACES. 


In  fig.  5G4,  on  the  contrary,  the  other  boy  is  represented  at 
having  unwisely  chosen  the  downward  course,  thinking  he 
will  enjoy  himself  and  not  submit  to  what  he  considers  the 
strait  jacket  of  moral  discipline.  lie  becomes  coarse  and 


Fig.  765. 


Fig.  766. 


rough  in  feature,  slovenly  in  his  dress ;  he  smokes  and  chews, 
drinks,  gambles,  attends  the  race-course,  spends  his  nights  at 
the  play-house  or  the  tavern,  disregards  all  parental  author¬ 
ity  and  admonition,  and  develops  into  the  full-grown  rowdy, 


Fig.  767.  '  Fig.  76S. 

and  as  such  he  sets  at  naught  all  domestic  ties  and  obliga¬ 
tions,  leaving  his  wife  and  children  to  beg,  starve,  or  eke  out 
a  wretched  subsistence  by  the  most  exhausting  and  inadequately 


THE  TWO  PATHS. 


55  5 


compensated  toil.  Fig.  765  represents  the  playfellow  of  his 
childhood  pursuing  the  straight  course,  in  the  full  maturity  of 
his  faculties  and  powers,  and  is  constantly  rising  in  the  scale 
of  honorable  manhood.  His  habits  are  regulated  by  his  judg¬ 
ment,  and  his  body  and  brain  are  in  full  vigor  and  in  a  high 
state  of  development.  His  features  are  comely,  fresh,  and 
open.  Integrity  is  stamped  upon  his  head  and  face.  lie  is  a 
loving,  cherishing  husband,  a  kind  father,  an  obliging  neigh¬ 
bor,  a  faithful  friend,  and  an  esteemed  citizen,  eligible  to  any 
office  of  trust  and  honor,  and  capable  of  filling  any  post  in 
civil  life  with  dignity  and  credit.  With  increasing  years  (fig. 
767)  honors  thicken  upon  him.  Beautiful  in  age,  surrounded 
with  appreciative  friends,  revered  by  the  young,  respected 
and  loved  by  all,  he  at  length,  like  a  shock  of  corn  fully  ripe, 
calmly  yields  up  his  spirit  to  be  garnered  in  among  the  im¬ 
mortal  blessed. 

The  other,  persisting  in  the  course  as  we  last  saw  him  in 
fig.  766,  growing  more  and  more  reckless,  more  and  more 
negligent  of  the  laws  of  propriety  and  order,  develops  at 
length  into  the  character  exhibited  in  fig.  768,  and  his  career 
terminates  in  a  frenzied  self-murder,  or  in  a  drunken  fracas,  or 
in  an  asylum  or  prison.  Hooted  at  and  derided,  an  incubus 
upon  society,  a  terror  to  the  weak  and  delicate,  his  death  af¬ 
fords  gratification,  for  “  ’tis  a  nuisance  abated.” 

Young  man,  which  of  these  paths  are  you  treading  now  ? 
Are  you  advancing  in  that  which  constitutes  the  true  man  ?  or 
are  you  retrograding  and  descending  below  even  the  level  of 
the  brute?  Your  course  is  either  upward  or  downward. 
There  is  no  middle  by-way,  and  you  will  become  what  your 
habits  and  conduct  make  you.  Be  warned  in  time  ;  consider 
these  views ;  take  counsel  of  the  good  and  the  true ;  follow 
your  own  interior  convictions  of  duty  and  propriety  and  your 
career  can  not  but  be  honorable.  Your  features,  which  are 
now  comely  and  well-formed,  may,  by  boldly  pursuing  the 
way  of  righteousness,  become  more  and  more  beautiful  as 
you  ripen  into  the  glories  of  Christian  manhood,  and  others, 
beholding  your  inflexible  integrity  and  attractive  grace,  will 
say,  in  the  words  of  a  noble  Swiss,  “A  man,  I’ll  swear,  a  man.” 


XXVIII. 

TRANSMITTED  PHYSIOGN  OMIES. 


*  Peculiarities  sometimes  reappear  in  a  subsequent  generation,  after  haring  failed 
t  Dm  the  operation  of  causes  not  easily  explained,  to  show  themselves  in  the  immediate 
l  /ogeny.” — Physical,  Pebfeoiion. 


IIE  galleries  of  family 
VnLEJ0  portraits,  so  numerous 
in  Europe  and  occasion- 
ally  to  be  found  even  in 
this  newest  and  most 
unsettled  of  all  commu- 
qp  nities,  reveal  many  in¬ 
teresting  facts  relative 
to  the  transmission  of  physiog¬ 
nomical  peculiarities.  In  some 
families  we  can  trace  a  striking 

o 

Fig.  769.— Mother  and  Child.  resemblance  without  interruption 
through  several  centuries.  In- others  it  disappears  in  one  gene¬ 
ration  to  re-emerge  in  a  later  one.  Occasionallv  it  seems  to 
become  obliterated  entirely  in  consequence,  probably,  of  inter 
marriages  unfavorable  to  the  permanence  of  the  particular 
type  thus  lost. 

The  general  preservation  of  family  likenesses  is  most  strik¬ 
ingly  illustrated  in  royal  and  noble  houses,  in  which  alliances 
with  persons  of  a  different  rank  are  seldom  formed.  The 
Bourbons  and  the  reigning  house  of  Austria  furnish  cases  in 
point,  that  have  often  been  quoted.  The  thick  lips  introduced 
into  the  latter  by  the  marriage  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian 
with  Mary  of  Burgundy  are  visible  in  their  descendants  to 
the  present  day,  after  a  lapse  of  three  centuries. 


TRANSMITTED  PHYSIOGNOMIES  55? 

The  royal  family  of  England  furnishes  an  equally  striking 
illustration  of  the  persistence  of  physiognomical  characteiis 
tics.  A  portrait  of  Edward  Albert,  the  present  Prince  of 


Fig.  770. — Charles  Edward  Stuart.  Fig.  771.— Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 

Wales,  might  serve  for  a  likeness  of  George  III.  in  his  youth 
The  latest  photographs  of  the  former  show  this  family  reseiy 
blance  most  plainly. 


Fig.  772.— Queen  Victoria.  Fig.  773.- Prince  of  Wales. 

The  most  observable,  but  not  the  only  peculiarity,  of  the 
royal  physiognomy  consists  in  a  muscular  fullness  of  the  lower 


558  TRANSMITTED  PHYSIOGNOMIES 

part  of  the  cheek.  This  peculiar  feature  can  he  traced  back 
not  only  to  the  first  monarch  of  the  house  of  Brunswick  Lu* 
nenburg,  but  to  his  mother,  the  Electress  Sophia  of  Hanover ; 
which  shows  that  it  did  not  come  from  the.  paternal  line  of 
the  family,  but  more  probably  from  the  house  of  Stuart,  of 
v,  liich  the  Electress  was  an  immediate  descendant,  being 
granddaughter  to  King  James  I. 

“  There  is  reason  to  believe,”  a  writer  in  “  The  Book  of 
Days”  says,  “  that  common  points  of  physiognomy  in  the 
Stuart  and  Hanover  families  can  be  traced  to  a  generation 
prior  to  the  sovereign  last  mentioned,  who  is  the  common  an¬ 
cestor.  The  writer,  at  least,  must  own  that  he  has  been  very 
much  struck  by  the  resemblance  borne  by  the  recent  portraits 
of  our  present  amiable  sovereign  to  one  representing  Prince 
Charles  Edward  in  his  later  years.  Our  means  of  represent¬ 
ing  the  two  countenances  are  limited;  yet  even  in  the  foregoing 
engravings  (figs.  770  and  772)  the  parity  is  too  clear  not  to 
be  generally  acknowledged.  The  fullness  of  cheek  is  palpable 
in  both  portraits ;  the  form  of  the  mouth  is  the  same  in  both  ; 
and  the  general  aspect,  when  some  allowances  are  made  for 
difference  of  age  and  sex,  is  identical.  It  is  four  generations 
back  from  the  Prince,  and  eight  from  the  Queen,  to  King 
James — two  centuries  and  a  half  have  elapsed  since  the 
births  of  the  two  children  from  whom  the  subjects  of  the  two 
portraits  are  respectively  descended — yet  there  is  a  likeness 
exceeding  what  is  found  in  half  the  cases  of  brother  and  sis- 
ter.  The  peculiarity,  however,  is  apparent  also  in  a  portrait 
of  Mary  of  Scotland,  taken  in  her  latter  years ;  and  it  may 
further  be  remarked,  that  between  the  youthful  portraits  of 
Prince  Charles  Edward  and  those  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  now 
coming  into  circulation,  a  very  striking  resemblance  exists. 
Thus  the  perseverance  of  physiognomy  may  be  said  to  extend 
over  three  centuries  and  eleven  generations.  Most  of  her  Majes¬ 
ty’s  loyal  and  affectionate  subjects  will  probably  feel  that  the 
matter  is  not  without  some  interest,  as  reminding  them  of  the 
connection  between  the  present  royal  family  and  that  ancient 
one  which  it  superseded,  and  as  telling  us  emphatically  that 
Possessor  and  Pretender  are  now  happily  one.” 


TRANSMITTED  PHYSIOGNOMIES. 


550 


Our  portrait  of  tlie  unfortunate  Queen  of  Scots  does  not 
show  the  family  likeness  so  strikingly  as  one  taken  later  in 
life  would  have  done,  but  even  here  it  may  be  traced. 

Dr.  Holmes,  in  a  late  magazine  article,  notices  the  fact  that 
Governor  Endicott’s  features  “  have  come  straight  down  to 
some  of  his  descendants  in  the  present  day.”  He  adds: 
“  There  is  a  dimpled  chin  which  runs  through  one  family  con¬ 
nection  we  have  studied,  and  a  certain  form  of  lips  which 
belong  to  another.”  He  adds : 

“  This  is  a  story  we  have  told  so  often  that  we  should  begin 
to  doubt  it,  but  for  the  written  statement  of  the  person  who 
was  its  subject.  His  professor,  who  did  not  know  his  name 
or  anything  about  him,  stopped  him  one  day,  after  lecture, 

and  asked  him  if  he  were  not  a  relation  of  Mr. - ,  a  person 

of  some  note  in  Essex  County.  Not  that  he  had  ever  heard 
of.  The  professor  thought  he  must  be — would  he  inquire  ? 
Two  or  three  weeks  afterward,  having  made  inquiries  at  his 
home  in  Middlesex  County,  he  reported  that  an  elder  member 

of  the  family  informed  him  that  Mr.  - - ’s  great-grandfather, 

on  his  mother’s  side,  and  his  own  great-grandfather,  on  his 
father’s  side,  were  own  cousins.  The  whole  class  of  facts,  of 
which  this  seems  to  us  too  singular  an  instance  to  be  lost,  is 
forcing  itself  into  notice,  with  new  strength  of  evidence, 
through  the  galleries  of  photographic  family  portraits  which 
are  making  everywhere.” 

Facts  might  be  multiplied  under  this  head,  but  without  the 
necessary  portraits  to  illustrate  them — and  such  portraits  are 
not  generally  attainable — it  would  not  be  interesting  to  pursue 
the  subject  at  length.  A  few  more  cases  may  be  mentioned, 
merely  to  put  our  readers  in  the  way  of  making  observations 
for  themselves. 

A  portrait  of  John  Rogers,  the  martyr,  now  in  Harvard 
College,  shows  that  he  had  red  hair.  His  descendants,  who 
are  numerous  in  this  countiy,  generally  retain  to  this  day 
that  family  characteristic,  modified  in  some  cases  into  light  or 
sandy.  He  doubtless  had  a  powerful  constitution — as  he  had 
a  strong  will — and  transmitted  his  physical  and  mental  quali¬ 
ties  with  great  force. 


560 


TRANSMITTED  PHYSIOGNOMIES. 


The  thick,  heavy,  and  coarse  eyebrows  of  the  Webster  fain* 
ily,  of  which  the  great  Daniel  Webster  was  the  most  conspic* 
nous  member,  may  be  traced  through  several  branches  of  the 
original  stock  for  generations.  The  Folger  face  and  form, 
which  Dr.  Franklin  inherited  from  his  mother,  furnishes  an¬ 
other  case  in  point.  The  descendants  of  her  brother,  the 
Folgers  of  Nantucket,  still  bear  a  marked  resemblance  to  Dr. 
Franklin.  Some  of  the  Tappans,  who  inherit  Folger  blood 
from  Franklin’s  sister,  show  the  same  family  resemblance. 
Lucretia  Mott,  the  widely 
known  Quaker  lady,  whose 
maiden  name  was  Coffin, 
lias  also  the  Franklin  cast 
of  countenance,  as  our  en¬ 
graving  (fig.  774)  will  im¬ 
perfectly  show. 

As  a  circumstance  liable 
to  modify,  in  appearance  at 
least,  the  law  of  transmis¬ 
sion,  we  may  recur  here  to 
the  fact,  already  incident¬ 
ally  alluded  to,  that  chil¬ 
dren  sometimes  resemble 
their  grandfather  or  their 
grandmother  instead  o  f 
their  father  or  their  mother.  This  phenomenon,  which  pre¬ 
vails  throughout  the  animal  races,  and  probably  among  plants, 
has  been  called  atavism. 

The  writer  in  “  The  Book  of  Days,”  before  quoted,  says 
he  could  point  to  “  an  instance  where  the  beauty  of  a  married 
woman  has  passed  over  her  own  children  to  reappear  with 
characteristic  form  and  complexion  in  her  grandchildren.*  He 
knows  very  intimately  a  young  lady  who,  in  countenance,  in 

°  A  curious  illustration  of  these  remarks  falls  under  our  notice  as  we 
are  preparing  this  chapter  for  the  press.  A  writer  in  the  Evening  Post , 
describing  the  means  by  which  Mr.  Huntingdon  secured  the  likenesses  for 
his  picture  of  “  The  Republican  Court”  (including  Washington  and  many 
of  his  cotemporaries),  after  mentioning  the  picture  of  Copley  and  Stua' t 


Fig.  774. — Lucretia  Mott. 


TRANSMITTED  PHYSIOGNOMIES. 


561 


port,  and  in  a  peculiar  form  of  the  feet,  is  precisely  a  revival 
of  a  great-grandmother ,  whom  he  also  knew  intimately.  He 
could  also  point  to  an  instance  where  a  woman  of  deep  olive 
complexion  and  elegant  Oriental  figure,  the  inheritress,  per¬ 
haps,  of  the  style  of  some  remote  ancestress,  has  given  birth 
to  children  of  the  same  brown,  sanguineous  type  as  her  own 
brothers  and  sisters  ;  the  whole  constitutional  system  being 
thus  shown  as  liable  to  sinkings  and  re-emergences.” 

Another  curious  circumstance  regarding  family  likenesses, 
not  much,  if  at  all  hitherto  noticed,  but  which  has  a  value  in 
connection  with  the  question,  is  this :  “  A  family  characteris¬ 
tic,  or  a  resemblance  to  a  brother,  uncle,  grandfather,  or  other 
relative,  may  not  have  appeared  throughout  life,  but  will 
emerge  into  view  after  death.  The  same  result  is  occasion¬ 
ally  observed  when  a  person  is  laboring  under  the  effects  of  a 
severe  illness.  We  may  presume  that  the  mask  which  has 
hitherto  concealed  or  smothered  up  the  resemblance  is  remov¬ 
ed,  either  by  emaciation,  or  by  the  subsidence  of  some  hitherto 
predominant  expression.” 

Why  are  physiognomical  characteristics  thus  persistent  in 
certain  cases,  and  not  in  others  ?  Why  does  some  peculiarity 
often  disappear,  to  re-emerge  after  several  generations  have 
passed  ?  What  is  the  law  of  transmission  ? 

Like  produces  like,  not  in  general  forms  only,  but  m  par¬ 
ticular  features.  The  apparent  exceptions  to  this  rule,  when 
rightly  understood,  only  confirm  it.  To  show  how  maternal 
impressions  and  other  external  conditions  affect  the  operation 
of  this  law  and  enable  parents  to  transmit  better  organizations 
and  a  higher  order  of  beauty  than  is  possessed  by  themselves, 
does  not  come  within  the  scope  of  a  work  like  this ;  but  it  is 
a  fact,  the  philosophy  of  which  all  should  seek  to  learn. 

and  various  family  portraits,  continues  :  “In  some  instances,  when  the 
resemblance  had  been  transmitted  through  two  generations,  a  grand¬ 
daughter  would  sit  for  her  grandmother’s  picture  5  at  others,  when  a  face 
had  been  laboriously  transferred  from  parchment  or  ivory  to  canvas,  an  ex¬ 
pression,  caught  from  the  living  features  of  the  grandson  or  great-niece 
would  give  it  character  and  animation.” 

23* 


XXIX. 

LOVE  SIGNS. 


“  There’s  language  in  her  eye,  her  cheek,  her  lip, 

Nay,  her  foot  speaks  and  love  looks  out 

At  every  joint  and  motion  of  her  body.”— Shaks?bak& 

“  In  many  ways  does  the  full  heart  reveal 
The  presence  of  the  love  it  would  conceal.” — Coleeid3b. 


UR  happiness  or  mis. 
ery  in  this  world  de¬ 
pends  largely  upon 
state  of  our  affec- 
>  tions.  To  love  and 
to  be  loved  is  the 
normal  condition  and  destiny 

J 

of  every  well-constituted  man 
and  woman.  Failing  to  at¬ 
tain  this  condition,  our  minds 
are  apt  to  become  more  or 
less  morbid  or  warped,  and 
we  generally  either  run  into 


Fig.  77;>.— Isabella  of  Castile.  dangerOUS  and  sinful  excesses 
of  some  kind,  or,  “the  milk  of  human  kindness”  getting  soured 
in  our  breasts,  we  become  unsocial  and  cynical,  if  not  misan¬ 
thropic.  At  best,  our  earthly  lives  are  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent  irretrievably  marred. 

A  few  individuals  may  be  found  who  are  comparatively  in¬ 
different  to  love.  A  few  others,  in  whom  its  manifestation  is 
not  naturally  wanting,  are  able,  when  its  object  fails  them,  to 
substitute  ambition  or  some  other  sentiment  or  passion  for  it ; 
or  to  hold  the  whole  lower  nature  in  such  absolute  subjection 


LOVE  SIGN'S. 


56S 

to  the  spiritual  faculties,  that  the  ordinances  of  religion  and 
the  duties  of  Christian  charity  stand  with  them  in  the  place 
of  wife  or  husband,  family  and  home ;  but  these  cases  con¬ 
stitute  the  apparent  exceptions  which  prove  the  rule. 

While  all  men  and  women,  not  mentally  or  physically  defi¬ 
cient  to  the  extent  of  deformity  or  partial  idiocy,  may  be  said 
to  be  “  born  to  love  and  be  beloved,”  there  are  wide  differ¬ 
ences  in  the  degree  and  form  in  which  love  manifests  itself; 
and  in  seeking  its  fruition  in  marriage,  it  is  of  the  highest  im- 
portance  that  these  differences  be  taken  into  account  and  har¬ 
monized.  Much — everything  almost — depends  upon  adapta¬ 
tion.  We  often  see  couples  united  in  marriage  where  both 
parties  are  amiable  and,  in  some  degree,  affectionate,  who, 
nevertheless  only  make  each  other  miserable.  Each  is  capa¬ 
ble  of  loving  and  making  another  being  happy,  but  that  other 
does  not  happen  to  be  the  one  to  which  he  or  she  is  bound. 
They  are  affectionally  mis-mated.  They  do  not  appreciate 
or  understand  each  other.  Heart  does  not  respond  to  heart. 

Many  a  young  wife,  warm-hearted  and  overflowing  with 
affection,  learns,  when  too  late,  with  pain  unutterable,  that  he 
.on  whom  she  would  lavish  her  love,  kind,  considerate,  and 
thoughtful  of  her  welfare  though  he  may  be,  only  repels  her 
outgushing  tenderness,  or,  at  best,  meets  it  with  a  cool  indif¬ 
ference  which  turns  it  back  in  an  icy  torrent  upon  her  heart; 
and  many  a  husband  finds  in  the  wife  he  has  blindly  chosen, 
only  esteem  and  a  measured  and  dutiful  affection  instead  of 
the  ardor  and  impulsive  love  for  which  his  heart  yearns. 

In  all  such  cases  a  mistake  has  been  made — a  terrible,  irre¬ 
mediable  mistake — a  mistake  which  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
Physiology,  Phrenology,  and  Physiognomy  would  have  ren¬ 
dered  impossible.  The  world  is  full  of  these  matrimonial 
blunders — full  of  the  unhappiness — the  deep  misery — which 
they  occasion.  Can  anything  be  done  to  prevent  the  so  fre¬ 
quent  occurrence  of  these  fatal  errors  ?  Most  certainly  some¬ 
thing  can  be  done.  Ignorance  is  the  cause,  knowledge  is  the 
remedy.  That  knowledge,  in  part  at  least,  we  have  endeav¬ 
ored  to  supply  in  this  book.  One  who  can  read  character  by 
means  of  its  physical  signs — its  indications  on  the  head  and 


564:  LOVE  SIGNS. 

face,  in  the  glances  of  the  eye,  in  the  voice,  in  the  laugh,  in 
the  grasp  of  the  hand,  in  the  walk,  in  the  dress — “  in  every 
joint  and  motion  of  the  body,”  as  Shakspeare  has  it — need 
not  choose  amiss  (though  a  Miss  may  be  his  choice).  Study 
this  work  carefully,  and  you  will  be  prepared  to  select  a  part¬ 
ner  who  will  prove  all  that  you  can  reasonably  expect ;  but, 
at  the  risk  of  some  slight  repetition,  we  will  here  bring  to¬ 
gether  a  few  useful  hints  to  those  who  would  avoid  the  fate 
Of  one  that  loved  not  wisely,  hut  too  well. 

w  e  wish  to  teach  our  young  readers  who  are  still  free  to 
love  where  they  will,  how  to  love  both  wisely  and  well ;  how 
to  know  who  can  love  them  in  return  as  they  desire  to  be 
loved,  satisfy  the  longings  of  their  hearts,  give  completeness 
to  their  lives,  and  make  them  as  great,  as  good,  and  as  happy 
as  they  are  capable  of  being,  and  who  can  not.  We  shall  try 
to  point  out  the  signs  of  Love  so  clearly  that  “he  who  runs 
may  read,”  and  he  who  reads  may  have  no  excuse  for  blun¬ 
dering  into  an  unloving  and  therefore  unhappy  marriage,  or 
falling  a  victim  of  “  unregulated  affections.” 

PHRENOLOGICAL  ORGAN  OF  LOVE. 

It  has  been  demonstrated  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt  that 
the  cerebellum  or  little  brain,  whatever  additional  functions  it 
may  have,  is  the  organ  of  procreation  or  sexual  Love,  and  we 
shall  enter  into  no  argument  and  adduce  no  evidence  here  to 
prove  what  Ave  presume  our  readers  all  admit.  Should  any 
have  doubts  on  this  point,  they  are  referred  to  the  stand¬ 
ard  works  on  Phrenology,  and  especially  to  Spurzheim  on  the 
“  Functions  of  the  Cerebellum,” 
and  “  Boardman’s  Defense  of 
Phrenology,”  where  all  the  proofs 
they  can  require  are  to  be  found. 

Here  are  the  outlines  of  two 
skulls  (figs.  776  and  777),  in  the 
Fig.  776.  first  of  which  you  may  see  the  Fig.  777. 
cerebellum  largely  projecting,  while  in  the  second  you  will 
observe  a  marked  deficiency  in  the  same  region.  The  por¬ 
trait  of  Catharine  II.,  the  great  but  licentious  empress  of 


modifying  conditions. 


565 

Russia,  on  page  153,  in  spite  of  the  style  in  which  the  hair  is 
worn,  shows  the  large  development  of  cerebellum  with  which 
her  character  so  well  corresponded. 

To  find  the  organ  of  Amativeness  or  Love  (we  prefer  the 
good  Saxon-English  term),  take  the  middle  of  the  back  part 
of  the  ears  as  your  starting-point,  draw  a  line  horizontally 
backward  an  inch  and  a  half,  and  you  are  upon  the  organ. 
The  outer  portion,  next  to  the  ear,  is  believed  to  exercise  the 
more  gross  and  animal  function  of  the  faculty. 

Any  marked  prominence  or  deficiency  of  the  organ  of  Love 
will  be  sufficiently  evident  in  a  side  view  of  the  head,  unless 


Fig.  178.— Miss - .  Fig.  779. — Aaron  Burr. 

the  hair  be  so  disposed  as  to  deceive  the  observer.  Figs.  778 
and  779  illustrate  the  two  extremes.  There  can  be  no  ques¬ 
tion  in  cases  like  these ;  but  where  there  is  about  an  equal 
development  of  this  and  the  neighboring  organs,  it  may  be 
necessary  to  place  the  hand  upon  the  part  to  determine  its 
relati 

MODIFYING  CONDITIONS. 

The  size  of  the  cerebellum,  other  things  being  equal,  is  the 
measure  of  the  power  of  Love ;  but  its  action  and  influence 
upon  the  character  are  modified  by  other  mental  and  physical 
developments  and  conditions,  the  signs  of  which  it  will  be 
necessary  to  observe  before  forming  an  estimate. 

TEMPERAMENT  AND  LOVE. 

Prominent  among  the  modifying  conditions  just  referred  to 


LOVE  SIGNS. 


is  that  of  temperament.  The  motive  temperament  gives  ao 
tivity,  energy,  strength,  intensity,  and  tenacity  to  love.  A 
person  witli  this  temperament  and  a  full  development  of  Am¬ 
ativeness  loves  with  a  power  and  singleness  of  purpose  which 
nothing  can  turn  aside,  and  loving  once  loves  forever.  His 
love  is  as  constant  as  the  sun.  He  knows  no  change — no 
fickleness.  The  vital  temperament  gives  ardor  and  impulsive¬ 
ness  to  love,  sometimes,  though  not  necessarily,  accompanied 
by  a  degree  of  fickleness.  •  Persons  in  whom  it  predominates 
are  frequently  passionate  and  voluptuous,  but  as  easily  calmed 
as  excited  ;  fond  of  pleasure,  genial,  vivacious,  and  amiable ; 
but  lack  that  depth,  strength,  and  persistence  of  feeling  which 
characterizes  those  in  whom  the  motive  temperament  is  in  the 
ascendant.  The  mental  temperament  imparts  sensitiveness 
and  impressibility  in  love  as  in  everything  else;  but  when 
largely  predominant  is  not,  especially  in  woman,  favorable  to 
either  ardor  or  strength  of  passion.  It  gives  refinement  and 
elevation  to  affection,  and  directs  the  choice  under  the  influence 
of  Ideality  and  the  moral  sentiments.  To  learn  how  to  dis¬ 
tinguish  these  temperaments  and  their  modifications  and  com¬ 
binations,  study  our  description  of  them  in  Chapter  IY. 

LOVE  ON  THE  CHIN. 

The  size  of  the  cerebellum,  other  things  being  equal,  is,  as 
we  have  said,  the  measure  of  the  power  of  Love ;  but  this 
power  is  sometimes  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  latent,  and  its 
manifestation  does  not  correspond  with  the  development  of 
its  organ.  For  the  indications  of  its  voluntary  activity  or 
ability  to  act  at  will,  we  must  observe  its  facial  signs  in  the 
chin  and  lips. 

One  of  the  physiognomical  signs  of  Love  is  the  anterior  pro¬ 
jection  of  the  chin  proper  and  the  breadth  of  the  lower  jaw 
below  the  molar  teeth.  Both  this  sign  and  the  corresponding 
phrenological  organ  were  enormously  large  in  Aaron  Burr  (fig. 
779),  and  his  character  is  well  known  to  have  corresponded 
with  these  developments.  The  portrait  of  Catharine  II.,  already 
referred  to,  also  shows  a  strong  prominent  chin.  In  fig.  778, 
which,  however,  is  not  to  be  considered  an  accurate  represent- 


LOVING  LIPS. 


567 


ation  in  that  particular,  the  cerebellum  is  small  and  the  chin 
large.  Supposing  this  to  be  true  to  life,  we  should  infer  that 
the  individual  represented  has  a  small  but  very  active  organ 
of  Amativeness,  and  manifests  more  love  than  the  phrenologi¬ 
cal  development  would  seem  to  warrant  us  in  expecting. 

The  natural  language  of  Love  as  expressed  in  the  chin  con¬ 
sists  in  throwing  it  forward  or  sidewise,  as  shown  in  figs.  186 
and  187,  page  157,  the  former  movement  being  the  more 
natural  to  woman  and  the  latter  to  man. 

For  the  indications  of  the  various  forms  or  manifestations  of 
Love,  and  their  supposed  special  signs  in  the  chin,  see  Chap¬ 
ter  IX. 

LOVING  LIPS. 

We  all  look  to  the  lips  to  make  the  loving  confession — to 
say  “  yes”  and  seal  the  avowal  with  a  kiss ;  but  only  the 
physiognomist  can  tell  what  lips  are  best  fitted  for  loving 
vrords  and  kisses.  We  have  divulged  the  secret  fully  in  a 
previous  chapter,  but  will  briefly  repeat. 

Love,  and  especially  in  its  more  ardent  forms,  is  indicated 
by  the  breadth  and  fullness  of  the  red  part  of  the  lips.  A 
bright,  clear,  and  beautiful  color  in  this  part  is  a  sign  of  health, 
a  good  circulation  of  the  blood,  and  ardent  desires. 

Love  is  an  active  impelling  force.  If  not  restrained  and 
controlled,  it  leads  to  excesses  the  most  destructive  to  health 
and  happiness.  We  must  observe,  then,  in  examining  any  in¬ 
dividual  with  reference  to  the  conjugal  relation,  whether  he 
or  she  has  the  restraining  and  regulating  power  in  proportion 
to  the  impelling  force.  Is  there  sufficient  will  or  purpose,  in¬ 
dicated  by  the  perpendicular  or  downward  projection  of  the 
chin  and  lower  jaw  ?  Are  Cautiousness  and  Secretiveness 
well  developed  ?  Is  there  intellectual  discrimination,  repre¬ 
sented  by  the  reasoning  faculties?  and,  above  all,  are  the 
moral  or  spiritual  organs  in  the  coronal  region  full  and  active  ? 
If  Love  be  blind,  as  the  poets  say,  there  is  the  more  reason 
that  Intellect  should  guide  him  with  her  scientific  eyes  wide 
open. 

The  felicities  of  wedded  life  depend  largely  on  physiologi¬ 
cal  or  temperamental  adaptation ;  and  the  infelicities  grow 


568 


LOVE  SIGNS. 


out  of  a  neglect  of  these  conditions.  Is  the  one  warm  and 
ardent  ?  and  is  the  other  cool  and  indifferent?  There  will  be 
a  sad  lack  of  compatibility  here.  Is  the  one  low,  gross,  and 
ignorant?  and  is  the  other  refined  and  educated?  Is  the  one 
on  a  high,  and  the  other  on  a  low  plane  ?  .  Is  the  one  very  old, 
and  the  other  very  young?  We  protest  there  should  not  be 
a  difference  of  more  than  fifty  years  between  the  parties,  un¬ 
less  they  marry  simply  for  money ;  in  which  case  it  is  only 
a  bargain.  In  short,  are  they,  or  are  they  not,  adapted  to 
each  other? 

These  brief  hints  will  put  the  reader  on  the  right  track.  He 
has  only  to  pursue  it,  and  to  study  character  as  a  whole,  to 
find  the  guide  he  needs  to  matrimonial  harmony  and  happiness. 


Anna  Boleyn. 


XXX 


SIGNS  OF  HEALTH  AND  DISEASE 


“  Health’s  crowning  beauty  glows  on  cheek  and  lip.” 


Fig.  780. -Mas.  Hemans. 


T  is  not  our  pur¬ 
pose  to  give  here 
a  professional  treat¬ 
ise  on  diagnosis  or 
prognosis  /  but  it 
will  be  useful  to 
the  general  reader 
to  know  somethin o; 
of  the  more  prom¬ 
inent  and  readily 
observed  signs  of 
health  and  disease ; 
and  we  hope  that 
this  chapter  will 
prove  suggestive, 
at  least,  to  the  phy¬ 
sician,  and  lead  to 
a  closer  study  of 
the  physiognomi¬ 
cal  siinis  which  so 

O 

clearly  indicate  the 
ever -varying  con¬ 


ditions  of  the  bodily  organs,  whether  external  or  internal 


SIGNS  OF  HEALTH. 

1.  Beauty. — The  first  and  chief  indication  of  a  health v 

%> 

state  of  the  body  is  beauty.  In  what  does  beauty  consist,  if 


570 


Signs  of  health  and  disease. 


not  in  harmonious  physical  and  spiritual  development  ?  and 
how  is  this  harmonious  development  attained,  if  not  through 
the  agency  of  health  ?  The  healthiest  plant  or  the  healthiest 
animal  is  most  beautiful,  according  to  its  own  standard  of 
beauty.  So  in  man  the  complete  development  of  all  the  parts, 
constituting  the  most  symmetrically  organized  body,  and 
thereby  insuring  the  perfect  performance  of  the  bodily  func¬ 
tions,  is  the  highest  order  of  human  beauty.  If  we  particu¬ 
larize  with  regard  to  the  human  organization,  we  find  the  head, 
which  combines  the  various  organs  in  their  hiodiest  condition 
of  development,  to  be  the  finest  in  contour.  That  face  which 
is  made  up  of  the  finest  physiognomical  organs  will  be  the 
handsomest.  The  healthier  the  organ  the  better  it  is  adapted 
to  perform  its  specific  office.  The  finest  and  brightest  eye 
sees  best.  The  most  regular  and  evenly  balanced  nose  pos¬ 
sesses  the  most  delicate  smell.  The  sweetest  mouth  is  that 
which  has  the  most  nearly  perfect  teeth  and  the  best  formed 
lips.  Those  limbs,  that  arm  or  leg,  is  the  finest  and  best  fitted 
for  its  natural  duty  which  has  the  best  muscular  development. 
We  may  therefore  say  that  where  perfect  health  is  found,  there 
also  will  be  found  perfect  beauty,  in  the  broadest  and  truest 
sense  of  the  term,  as  its  inseparable  concomitant,  and  the  most 
admirable  adaptation  of  the  part  to  its  special  office. 

The  farther  the  departure  from  this  standard  of  beauty  the 
less  the  harmony  of  the  organization,  the  more  incomplete  the  • 
development,  and  the  more  marked  the  evidences  of  disease 
and  premature  decay. 

Seeing,  then,  that  health  is  so  necessary  to  the  attainment  of 
that  universally  desired  end,  beauty,  how  much  reason  there 
is  for  us  to  make  use  of  those  means  which  nature  affords  us 
to  attain  it.  Simple  obedience  to  the  laws  of  life  and  health 
will  secure  the  utmost  development  our  individual  constitu¬ 
tions  are  capable  of  taking  on;  and  with  health,  happiness, 

“  our  being’s  end  and  aim,”  will  be  acquired. 

Beauty  is  an  ingredient  of  the  divine,  and  they  who  scoff 
at  or  depreciate  it  are  guilty  of  irreverence  toward  that 
Providence  which  made  all  things  “  very  good.”  It  is  rather 
to  be  admired,  desired,  loved,  and  worshiped. 


SIGNS  OF  HEALTH. 


571 


To  speak  in  less  general  terms,  health  gives  symmetry  and 
a  moderate  plumpness  to  the  body,  gracefully  rounded  out¬ 
lines  and  a  soft  peachy  bloom  to  the  cheeks,  rosiness  to  the  lips, 
brightness  to  the  eyes,  grace  to  the  carriage,  elasticity  to  the 
step,  and  an  indescribable  magnetic  charm  to  the  whole  person. 

2.  Strength  is  another  simi  of  health.  We  do  not  mean 

o 

that  effervescent,  spasmodic  energy  which  a  diseased  condition 
of  the  nervous  system  will  sometimes  evince ;  but  continuous, 
regular  energy,  which  can  only  proceed  from  a  constitution 
thoroughly  sound.  To  have  genuine  strength  of  character, 
and  that  steady  energy  which  may  be  termed  “  back-bone,” 
one  must  possess  good  muscle,  a  sound  nervous  system,  and 
good  brain.  These  are  derived  from  a  healthy  activity  of  the 
vital  functions.  A  strong  man  has  a  strong  will,  strong  pas¬ 
sions,  and  exhibits  strength  of  character  in  whatever  he  does. 
The  more  excellent  his  health  the  more  striking  his  manifesta¬ 
tions  of  strength.  On  the  other  hand,  weakness  or  inertness  in¬ 
dicates  lack  of  development,  or  a  diseased  or  morbid  state  of 
some  or  all  of  the  faculties. 

3.  Activity  is  another  sign  of  health.  In  health,  the  var:- 
ous  parts  of  the  body  are  actively  performing,  or  competent 
to  perform,  their  functions.  The  appetite  promptly  responds 
to  the  call  of  the  stomach.  The  digestive  power  is  quick  and 
t  borough.  The  organs  of  conversion  and  assimilation  carry 
on  their  work  rapidly,  affording  rich  nutriment  to  the  hungry 
muscles,  nerves,  and  brain.  The  blood,  purified  by  a  deep  res¬ 
piration  and  impelled  by  the  earnest  contractions  of  an  active 
heart,  circulates  freely  throughout  the  system,  distributing  in 
its  course  healthy  material  for  body  and  mind. 

Inactivity  or  indolence  denotes  disease,  either  of  the  whole 
body  or  of  the  part  of  which  it  may  be  affirmed.  A  sick  man 
is  necessarily  an  indolent,  lazy  man.  So  a  lazy  man  is  a  sick 
man.  Health  is  inconsistent  with  lassitude  and  inaction.  It 
inspires  activity,  and  the  healthier  a  man  is  the  more  extended 
his  sphere  of  activity.  “  Action  is  life,  inaction  is  death.” 

4.  Happiness. — Another  sign  or  feature  of  health,  a  sequent, 
as  it  were,  of  beauty,  strength,  and  activity,  is  happiness.  As 
health  is  opposed  to  disease,  so  happiness  is  the  apposite  of 


SIGNS  OF  HEALTH  AND  DISEASE. 


.'>72 

misery,  of  which  pain  is  a  species,  and  if  we  would  be  happy 
we  must  be  healthy.  The  influence  of  a  diseased  or  morbid 
bodily  condition  upon  the  character  and  disposition  is  to  ren¬ 
der  a  person  thus  affected  querulous,  discontented,  rough,  and 
unlovely.  Pain  is  occasioned  by  disease,  so  sometimes  is  sor¬ 
row.  If,  then,  human  happiness  is  so  dependent  upon  the 
bodily  condition,  it  becomes  us  to  seek  that  condition  which 
is  most  in  keeping  with  happiness;  and  he  who  to-day  possesses 
an  organization  all  aglow  with  health,  strength,  and  activity, 
and  is  conscious  of  his  power  to  do  his  part  on  the  arena  of 
life,  must  feel  himself  essentially  a  happy  man,  and  the  influ¬ 
ence  exerted  by  such  a  spirit  is  like  the  genial  sunlight,  im¬ 
parting  warmth  of  feeling  and  cordial  sympathy  wherever  it 
moves.  Were  health — in  its  broadest  sense — universal,  we 
may  safely  assert  that  happiness  would  also  be  universal. 
Health  would  beget  health,  and  in  successive  stages  there 
would  be  an  approximation  to  a  perfect  human  constitution, 
embracing  perfect  health,  perfect  strength,  perfect  activity, 
perfect  beauty,  and  perfect  happiness. 

SIGNS  OF  DISEASE. 

Dr.  C.  G.  Haue,  a  learned  and  successful  physician,  has 
lately,  in  a  lecture  before  the  Homeopathic  Medical  College 
of  Pennsylvania,  so  well  described  the  physiognomical  signs 
of  disease,  that  we  can  hardly  do  better  under  this  head  than 
to  copy  such  portions  of  his  remarks  as  are  suitable  for  the 
perusal  of  the  unprofessional  reader.  lie  says : 

“  The  face  of  a  patient  tells  a  long  story,  and  it  will  be  well 
for  the  student  to  observe  closely  its  features,  expressions, 
color,  and  temperature.  The  experienced  physician  reads  on 
it  not  only  the  degree  of  severity  of  an  attack,  but  often,  also, 
its  whole  general  nature.  But  this  must  be  learned  by  prac¬ 
tice.  There  are  fine  shades  which  can  not  well  be  described, 
but  which,  nevertheless,  stamp  upon  the  whole  a  peculiar 
character. 

“  1.  The  Aspect  of  tiie  Face. — (a.)  A  delicate  appearance, 
with  long  fringed  eyelashes,  often  serves  to  point  out  the 
tubercular  diathesis,  (b.)  The  thickened  ala3  nasi  [wings  of 


SIGNS  OF  DISEASE. 


573 


the  nose]  and  upper  lip  of  scrofula  are  most  marked  in  child* 
hood,  (c.)  The  pallor  of  anaemia  is  very  important ;  it  is 
waxy  in  chlorosis,  and  pasty  in  diseases  of  the  kidneys,  (d.)  A 
puffy  appearance  about  the  eyelids,  along  with  anaemia,  is 
very  generally  the  indication  of  albuminuria,  (e.)  A  bloated, 
blotchy  face  generally  indicates  irregular  habits  of  living. 
(/!)  The  features  undergo  remarkable  changes  in  erysipelas, 
parotitis,  facial  paralysis,  etc.  (</.)  A  sunken  face  indicates 
exhaustion,  either  from  too  great  exertion,  loss  of  sleep,  want 
of  nourishment,  profuse  diarrhea,  or  disturbed  digestion.  If 
you  find  it  at  the  beginning  of  a  disease,  without  previous 
weakening  causes,  it  denotes  a  severe  illness.  If  it  sets  in 
suddenly  during  a  disease,  without  chill  or  spasm,  by  which 
it  might  be  caused,  it  is  a  sign  of  extreme  exhaustion  or  me¬ 
tastasis,  mortification,  or  apoplexia  nervosa,  (h.)  The  Hippo¬ 
cratic  face  is  characterized  in  the  following  way :  the  skin 
upon  the  forehead  is  tense,  dry,  or  covered  with  cold  perspi¬ 
ration;  the  temporal  regions  are  sunken,  the  eyelids  are  pale 
and  hang  down,  eyes  are  dull,  without  luster,  turned  upward 
and  sunken ;  the  alse  nasi  are  pinched  together,  and  the  nose 
very  pointed;  the  malar  bones  stick  out,  and  the  cheeks  are 
sunken  and  wrinkled ;  the  ears  appear  to  be  drawn  in  and 
are  cold,  the  lips  are  pale,  livid;  the  lower  jaw  sinks  down, 
and  the  mouth  is  open.  It  is  always  a  sign  of  extreme  pros¬ 
tration  of  vital  powers,  and  is  found  in  cholera,  in  mortifica¬ 
tion,  during  the  death  struggle.  ( i .)  A  wrinkled  face  is  nat¬ 
ural  in  old  age,  but  in  children  it  is  a  sign  of  imperfect  nutri¬ 
tion,  and  is  found  in  consequence  of  exhausting  diarrhea  and 
atrophy. 

“  (j.)  The  linea  ophthalmozygomatica  is  a  line  or  fold  com¬ 
mencing  at  the  inner  canthus  [angle]  of  the  eye,  running 
toward  the  zygoma  [cheek-bone],  where  it  ends.  It  shows 
momentarily  when  children  cry,  but  becomes  more  permanent 
in  children  with  affections  of  the  brain.  Its  appearance  in 
simple  catarrh  is  said  to  indicate  the  setting  in  of  whooping- 
cough. 

“  (&.)  The  linea  nasalis  is  a  line  or  fold  which  commences 
at  the  upper  part  of  the  ala?  nasi,  and  runs  toward  the  orbi- 


574 


SIGNS  OF  HEALTH  AND  DISEASE. 


cularis  oris  [the  sphincter  of  the  mouth],  forming  a  more  or 
less  perfect  half  circle.  This  line,  if  found  in  children,  denotes 
abdominal  diseases,  especially  inflammation  of  the  bowels, 
also  rachitis,  scrofula,  and  atrophy.  In  grown  persons  it  is 
said  to  have  been  observed  as  a  concomitant  symptom  of  al¬ 
buminuria,  ulcer  and  cancer  of  the  stomach,  and  degenerations 
of  the  liver. 

“  (/.)  The  linea  labialis  is  a  line  or  fold  which  commences 
at  the  corner  of  the  mouth  and  runs  down  toward  the  side  of 
the  chin,  where  it  ends,  and  whereby  the  chin  appears  to  be 
elongated.  This  line  is  said  to  be  a  characteristic  sign  in 
children  of  inflammatory  or  chronic  diseases  of  the  larynx  and 
lungs.  It  has  been  found  very  marked  in  grown  persons,  who 
suffered  with  ulceration  of  the  larynx  and  bronchial  affections, 
attended  with  difficulty  in  breathing  and  much  mucous  dis¬ 
charge. 

“  (m.)  The  risus  sardonicus,  a  spasmodic  distortion  of  the 
face,  resembling  a  kind  of  laughing,  is  found  in  irritation  and 
inflammation  of  the  brain,  in  inflammation  of  the  pericardium 
and  diaphragm,  in  irritations  of  the  intestinal  canal,  even  after 
mental  excitement,  fright,  and  depression  of  spirits. 

“2.  The  Expression  of  the  Face  is  in  health  the  reflex 
of  the  mind,  and  in  disease  it  has  a  distinct  reference  to  the 
nervous  system.  In  general  I  may  say :  (a.)  A  rigid,  staring, 
stupid,  troubled,  but  sometimes  also  a  smiling  countenance  is 
found  in  affections  of  the  brain  and  typhoid  conditions,  (b.)  An 
anxious,  sad,  and  restless  expression  is  found  in  lung  and  heart 
diseases;  and,  (c.)  A  morose,  long-faced,  and  apathetic  ex¬ 
pression  is  found  in  abnormal  disorders. 

“  3.  The  Color  of  the  Face. — (a.)  Redness,  if  habitual, 
denotes  a  tendency  to  gout  and  hemorrhoids,  and  is  a  sign  of 
indulgence  in  spirituous  liquors.  Flying,  often-changing  red¬ 
ness  is  seen  in  children  during  dentition,  and  is  also  found  in 
inflammation  of  the  luno;s.  Bright  vivid  redness  is  found  in 
nervous  diseases,  hysteria,  and  tendency  to  hemorrhoids. 
Dark,  purplish  redness  is  found  in  congestion  and  apoplectic 
and  suffocative  conditions.  Redness,  coming  and  going  in 
spots,  I  have  often  found  in  brain  diseases  of  little  children. 


SIGNS  OF  DISEASE. 


575 


One-sided  redness,  with  paleness  and  coldness  on  the  other 
side,  is  an  inflammation  of  the  brain,  according  to  Schoenlein, 
a  sign  of  formation  of  pus  in  that  half  of  the  brain  which  cor¬ 
responds  with  the  red  side  of  the  face.  One-sided  redness  is 
found  also  in  diseases  of  the  lungs,  of  the  heart  and  abdomen. 
The  circumscribed  hectic  flush  [a  cherry  red  spot  on  the  cheek] 
is  characteristic  of  phthisis.  Redness  of  the  cheeks,  with  a 
white  ring  around  the  ala  nasi  and  the  mouth,  I  have  found 
in  different  exanthematic  fevers. 

“  4.  Paleness.  —  Sudden  paleness,  especially  around  the 
mouth,  is  found  in  children  with  colic,  spasms  in  the  abdomen. 
Great  paleness,  alternating  with  flushes  of  redness,  is  found 
in  inflammation  of  lungs  and  brain,  also  during  dentition.  A 
pale,  peculiar,  white,  and  wrinkled  face  is  found  in  children 
with  chronic  hydrocephalus.  A  sudden  paleness  after  an  in¬ 
considerable  limping  in  children,  combined  with  great  lassi¬ 
tude,  is  a  sign  of  a  lingering  hip  disease.  Sudden  paleness  of 
the  nose  is  in  scarlet  fever  a  bad  sign ;  it  denotes  a  metastasis 
[transfer]  to  the  brain ;  during  the  peeling  oft",  it  is  a  forerun¬ 
ner  of  dropsy.  Sudden  paleness  after  a  fall  indicates  concus¬ 
sion  of  the  brain.  Pale  lips  are  characteristic  of  chlorosis. 

“  5.  Blue  Color  of  the  Face. — It  is  found  in  organic 
diseases  of  the  heart,  especially  dilatation  of  the  ventricles 
and  disorganization  of  the  valves,  whereby  the  oxygenization 
of  the  blood  is  interfered  with.  In  the  highest  degree  it 
exists  in  cyanosis  [blue  jaundice].  Blue  face  of  new-born 
children  is  found  after  labor,  with  face-presentation,  or  if  the 
navel-string  was  wound  round  the  neck.  If  it  lasts  long  after 
birth  it  denotes  cyanosis.  Livid  grayish  lead  color  denotes 
deep-seated  organic  diseases,  scirrhus,  gangrene. 

“  6.  Yellowish  Color  of  the  face  is  found  mostly  in  dis¬ 
eases  of  the  liver.  A  yellowish  or  brownish  bridge  over  the 
nose  indicates  sepia.  The  yellowness  of  jaundice  varies  from 
a  pale  orange  to  a  deep  green  yellow.  There  is  a  certain  yel¬ 
lowness  of  the  malignant  aspect  which  is  distinguished  from 
jaundice  by  the  pearly  luster  of  the  eyes. 

“  V.  The  Temperature  of  the  Face. — (a.)  Heat  of  the 
face  is  found  in  congestion  of  the  head,  in  fevers,  in  inflamma- 


576 


SIGNS  OF  HEALTH  AND  DISEASE. 


tory  conditions,  in  coryza,  and  other  different  complaints. 
(6.)  Coldness  of  the  face  we  find  in  chills,  in  spasms,  exhaus¬ 
tion,  in  sickness  of  the  stomach,  in  syncope.  A  deadly  cold¬ 
ness  in  cholera,  also  in  violent  hysterical  paroxysms.  In  in¬ 
flammation  of  the  lungs,  coldness  of  the  face  is  a  bad  sign  of 
commencing  suppuration.  Sudden  coldness  of  the  face  in 
scarlet  fever  indicates  the  near  approach  of  death.” 

We  could  extend  the  subject  and  give  the  physiognomical 
signs  of  pregnancy,  of  impotency,  of  virility,  of  Imbecility, 
and  of  other  normal  and  abnormal  conditions  ;  but  this  will 
suffice  to  put  the  reader  on  the  track  of  personal  observation. 
Every  physician  ought  to  be  an  expert  physiognomist.* 


°  Cabanis,  speaking  of  insanity,  declares  that  one  is  unfit  to  practice 
the  profession  if  he  can  not  ‘  ‘  discern  in  the  features  or  looks  of  his  patient 
the  signs  of  a  disordered  mind,”  and  many  others  make  high  pretensions 
to  this  divine  art.  Fonblanque  relies  much  on  “a  peculiar  cast  of  coun¬ 
tenance.”  Dr.  Cox  says,  “  the  expression  of  countenance  furnishes  ar 
infallible  proof  of  mental  disease.” 


*• 


Lady  Morgan. 


XXXI. 

CHANGES  OF  COUNTENANCE. 


“  She’s  never  twice  the  same; 
And  changes  flash  across  her  Jace 
With  every  changing  mood.” — Anon. 


fact  that  certain  per* 
1  sonators  of  character, 
like  Dr.  Valentine,  Yan¬ 
kee  Hill,  Mr.  Alfred  Bur¬ 
nett,  and  Miss  Emma 
Stanley,  have  been  able 
to  so  metamorphosethem- 
selves  that  they  have 
seemed  literally  almost 
“all  things  to  all  men,” 
is  often  quoted  as  an  ar¬ 
gument  against  the  value 
if  not  the  truth  of  Phys¬ 
iognomy.  We  will  place 
before  the  reader  a  con¬ 
cise  statement  of  the  ob- 
Fig.  781.— Emma  Stanley*  jectioil  Sucll  cases  are 

supposed  to  suggest  and  illustrate,  with  a  portrait  of  Miss 
Stanley  and  representations  of  some  of  the  characters  she  so 
successfully  personates.  The  cuts  will  speak  for  themselves. 
The  objector  says:  “If  one  and  the  same  face  be  capable 


°  Miss  Emma  Stanley  is  an  Englishwoman  who  commenced  her  profes¬ 
sional  life,  as  an  actress,  when  a  mere  child,  and  became  very  popular  in 
the  English  theaters.  Among  other  original  characters  she  has  stamped 
the  following  as  emphatically  her  own  :  “  The  Angel  of  the  Attic  “  The 
Moral  Philosopher  “  Ernestine  and  “  Ladies,  Beware  !”  She  is  best 

25 


578 


CHANGES  OF  COUNTENANCE. 


of  all  these  different  expressions — if  an  actor  or  an  actress 
can  assume,  for  the  time  being,  the  physiognomical  traits,  as 
well  as  the  language  and  the  costume  of  the  character  which 
lie  or  she  desires  to  personate,  how  can  these  expressions  and 
these  traits  be  relied  upon  as  indications  of  the  true  character 
of  an  individual?  Who,  for  instance,  without  the  portrait  of 
the  personator  of  all  these  characters — Miss  Emma  Stanley — 
which  stands  at  the  head  of  this  chapter,  could  determine 
which,  if  either,  of  these  varied  physiognomies  truly  repre¬ 
sents  her  own  mental  personality?  In  other  words,  if  men 
can  appear  to  be  what  they  are  not,  how  can  we  judge  from 
their  appearance  what  they  really  are  ?  If  a  man  may  ‘  frame 
his  face  to  all  occasions,’  and 

‘  Smile,  and  murder  while  he  smiles,’ 

how  can  we  tell  the  honest  man  from  the  villain  by  his 
physiognomy  ?” 

This  objection,  which  seems  at  first  sight  so  plausible,  is 

based  entirely  on 
a  false  assump¬ 
tion,  and  we  have 
only  to  remove 
its  foundation 
and  it  will  fall 
to  the  ground  of 
itself.  What  is 
Physiognomy  ? 

We  have  defined 
Fig.  782.  it  in  Chapter  III.,  Fis- 783- 

but  will  briefly  repeat.  As  applied  to  man,  it  signifies  a 
knowledge  of  the  relations  between  the  external  and  the  in- 
ternal — the  body  and  the  mind — the  manifest  effect  and  the 

known  in  this  country,  however,  by  her  personation  of  the  “  Seven  Ages 
of  Woman,”  in  which  she  appeared  several  years  ago  in  our  principal 
cities.  It  is  a  sketch  of  the  life  of  a  woman,  from  infancy  to  old  age — 
from  the  infant  in  its  mother’s  arms  to  Grandmother  Grey —the  last  scene 
of  all.  Over  thirty  characters  are  introduced  (some  of  which  are  repre¬ 
sented  in  our  cuts),  including  several  phases  of  male  character,  and  each 
is  delineated  with  surpassing  ability. 


CHANGES  OF  COUNTENANCE. 


579 


hidden  cause.  Practically,  it  is  the  art  of  reading  character 
by  means  of  its  signs  in  the  developments  of  the  body — the 
whole  body — not  the  face  merely.  As  we  understand  physi¬ 
ognomy,  it  embraces  the  whole  man ;  taking  into  account  the 
temperament,  the  shape  of  the  body,  the  size  and  form  of  the 
head,  the  texture  of  the  skin,  the  quality  of  the  hair,  the  degree 
of  functional  activity,  and  other  physiological  conditions,  as 
well  as  the  features  of  the  face.  These  conditions  are,  for 
the  most  part,  entirely  incapable  of  being  simulated  ;  and  in 
regard  to  the  face,  it  is  the  movable  parts  merely  that  are 
subject  to  our  control  for  the  expression  of  temporary  passions 


which  the  whole  chai’ac- 
ter  and  temperament 
Fig.  784.  may  be  changed)  a  sharp 


Fig.  785. 


indented  forehead  into  a  round  and  arched  one,  or  a  pointed 
into  a  square  chin.  The  same  remark  will  apply  to  the  color 
of  the  eyes,  the  color  and  position  of  the  eyebrows,  the  shape 
of  the  nose,  the  form  and  size  of  the  ears,  the  shade  of  the 
complexion,  and  other  prominent  indices  of  character  in  the 
face.  Miss  Stanley’s  skill  is  great,  but  she  never  exchanges 
her  straight,  handsome  nose  for  a  pug,  or  her  oval  face  for  a 
round  one ;  nor  does  she  ever  lose  her  large  mouth,  her  thick 
eyebrows,  or  her  abundant  dark  hair. 

The  changes  wrought,  which  it  must  be  confessed  are  strik¬ 
ing,  are  pathognomical  rather  than  physiognomical,  pathog- 
nomy  dealing  with  the  passions  and  emotions,  and  physiog¬ 
nomy  with  the  permanent  traits  of  character ;  a  distinction 
which  it  is  well  to  bear  in  mind,  though  in  general  we  do  not 
deem  it  necessary  to  insist  upon  it,  the  two  being  so  closely 
connected  as  to  be  inseparable.  We  must  always  distinguish, 
however,  between  what  is  permanent  and  normal  and  what 
is  transient  and  incidental. 


580 


CHANGES  OF  COUNTENANCE 


Fig.  787. 


What,  then,  do  these  pictures,  or,  rather,  their  subject,  prove  ? 
Simply  that  an  actor,  or  an  actress — that  any  person  having 
the  proper  endowments,  large  Imitation,  Comparison,  Ideal¬ 
ity,  etc.,  with  mobile  features  and  a  supple  body — can,  by 
assuming  mentally ,  for  the  time  being,  any  particular  strongly 

marked  trait  or  traits  of  character, 
assume  also,  so 
far  as  action 
and  the  tempo¬ 
rary  expression 
of  the  features 
may  go, the  cor-  y|(: 
responding  ex¬ 
ternal  traits. 

The  representa¬ 
tion  will  be  im¬ 
perfect  at  best, 

but  will  approach  perfection  just  in  proportion  as  the  actor 
shall  be  capable  of  becoming  internally  (for  the  time)  what 
he  may  desire  to  appear  to  be  externally  /  for  the  expression 
must,  after  all,  be  in  a  certain  sense  a  true  one.  This  illustrates 
what  is  meant  by  “  entering  into  the  spirit”  of  anything  one 
may  undertake. 

If  we  sometimes  fail  to  detect  the  true  beneath  the  mask 
of  the  false ,  the  fault  is  in  our  observation  and  not  in  the 
object.  Even  dissimulation  itself  has  a  language  which  the 
physiognomist  is  generally  able  to  read.  The  following  inci¬ 
dent,  copied  from  Lavater,  is  in  point : 

“  Two  young  persons,  about  four-and-twenty  years  of  age, 
more  than  once,  came  before  me,  and  most  solemnly  declared 
two  tales,  directly  opposite,  were  each  of  them  true  !  The 
one  affirmed,  “  Thou  art  the  father  of  my  child.”  The  other, 
“  I  never  had  any  knowledge  of  thee.”  They  both  must  be 
convinced  that  one  of  these  assertions  was  true,  the  other 
false.  The  one  must  have  uttered  a  known  truth,  the  other,  a 
known  lie;  and  thus  the  vilest  slanderer  and  the  most  injured 
and  innocent  person  both  stood  in  my  presence — consequently 
one  of  them  must  be  able  to  dissemble  most  surprisingly,  and 


CHANGES  0  E  COUNTENANCE. 


m 


the  vilest  falsehood  may  assume  the  garb  of  the  most  injured 
innocence.  Yes,  it  is  a  melancholy  truth — yet,  on  considera¬ 
tion,  not  so — for  this  is  the  privilege  of  the  freedom  of  human 
nature,  the  perfection  and  honor  of  which  alike  consists  in  its 
infinite  capability  of  perfection  and  imperfection ;  for  imper¬ 
fection,  to  the  actual  free  and  moral  perfection  of  man,  is  its 
greatest  worth.  Therefore  it  is  melancholy,  not  that  vile 
falsehood  can,  but  that  it  does,  assume  the  appearance  of  suf¬ 
fering  innocence.” 

“  Well,  but  it  has  this  power,  and  what  has  the  physiogno¬ 
mist  to  answer  ?”  He  answers  thus  : 

“Two  persons  are  before  me,  one  of  whom  puts  no  con¬ 
straint  upon  himself  to  appear  other  than  he  is,  while  the 
second  is  under  the  greatest  constraint,  and  must  also  take  the 
greatest  care  that  this  constraint  shall  not  appear.  The  guilty 
is  probably  more  daring  than  the  innocent,  but  certainly  the 
voice  of  innocence  has  greater  energy,  persuasiveness,  and  con¬ 
victing  power;  the  look  of  innocence  is  surely  more  serene 
and  bright  than  that  of  the  guilty  liar. 

“  I  beheld  this  look  with  mingled  pity  and  anger,  for  inno¬ 
cence,  and  against  guilt ;  this  indescribable  look  that  so  ex¬ 
pressively  said,  ‘  And  darest  thou  deny  it  ?’  I  beheld,  on  the 

contrary,  a  clouded 
and  insolent  look ;  I 
heard  the  rude,  the 
loud  voice  of  pre¬ 
sumption,  but  which, 
yet,  like  the  look  was 
unconvincing,  hol¬ 
low,  that  with  forced 
tones  answered,  ‘Yes 
Fig.  788.  I  dare.’  I  viewed  Fis-  ?89- 

the  manner  of  standing,  the  motion  of  the  hands,  particularly 
the  undecided  step,  and  at  the  moment  when  I  awfully  de¬ 
scribed  the  solemnity  of  an  oath,  at  that  moment  I  saw  in  the 
motion  of  lips  the  downcast  look,  the  manner  of  standing  of 
the  one  party;  and  the  open,  astonished,  firm,  penetrating 
warm,  calm  look,  that  silently  exclaimed — Lord  Jesus,  and 


CHANGES  OF  COUNTENANCE. 


582 


wilt  tliou  swear  !  Wilt  thou  believe  me,  O  reader  ? — and  1 
saw,  I  heard,  I  felt  guilt  and  innocence — villainy,  with  a  de¬ 
pressed,  accursed — I  know  not  what.” 

All  dissimulation — all  hypocrisy — all  acting  in  assumed 
characters,  whether  on  the  stage  or  elsewhere — is  founded  on 
physiognomical  principles  and  furnishes  ground  for  an  argu¬ 
ment  in  favor  of  the  system  rather  than  against  it.  If  the 
hypocritical  knave  tries  to  appear  like  an  honest  man,  is  it  not 
because  he  recognizes  the  fact  that  honesty  has  a  certain  char¬ 
acteristic  expression,  and  that  his  fellow-men  know  what  this 
expression  is  ? 

Is  the  objector  answered  ?  We  must  leave  it  with  our 
readers  to  decide  that  question ;  but  the  accompanying  wood- 
cuts  furnish  a  text  for  a  further  remark  or  two,  which,  though 
not  essential  to  the  elucidation  of  the  point  at  issue,  will  not 
be  out  of  place  in  connection  with  what  we  have  already 
offered. 

Temporary  expressions  have  a  tendency,  oy  means  of  fre¬ 
quent  repetition,  to  become  permanent.  A  scowl  or  a  frown 
constantly  recurring,  finally  assumes  the  character  of  our  essen¬ 
tial  traits,  perpetually  overshadowing  the  face  like  a  cloud. 
But  we  do  not  scowl  or  frown  habitually  unless  we  habitually 
have  the  feeling  in  which  the  scowl  or  the  frown  originates.  A 
cross  person  can  not  put  off  at  will  his  cross  expression,  though 
he  may  partially  cover  it  up  with  smiles.  “  Murder  will  out 
and  so  will  anger !  The  face  is  the  mirror  of  the  mind,  show¬ 
ing  both  its  transient  and  its  permanent  traits.  It  shows  in 
the  latter  what  we  are  generally,  and  in  the  former  what  we 
are  capable  of  becoming  at  particular  moments. 

By  continually  assuming  a  particular  character,  we  may,  in 
the  end,  make  it  our  own ;  and  the  expression  at  first  put  on 
at  will  can  not  be  so  easily  put  off.  The  very  effort  to  smile 
and  look  pleasant  is  one  step  toward  overcoming  our  sadness 
or  ill-nature,  and  finally  the  smile  and  the  sunny  look  come 
naturally.  The  face  is  molded  by  the  thought ;  and  no  per¬ 
sonation  or  acting — no  dissimulation  of  any  kind — can  per¬ 
manently  or  completely  efface  the  records  which  the  indwell¬ 
ing  spirit  has  impressed  upon  the  external  form. 


XXXII 


GRADES  OF  INTELLIGENCE. 


“  All  things  by  regular  degrees  arise — 

From  mere  existence  unto  life,  from  life 
To  intellectual  power  ;  and  each  degree 
Has  its  peculiar  necessary  stamp, 

Cogn;zable  in  forms  distinct  and  lines.” — Lavatee. 


ENUMERABLE  at¬ 
tempts,”  Lavater  remarks, 
“have  been  made  to  exhibit 
the  gradations  of  form  in 
man  and  animals  and  rejru- 

O 

larly  to  systematize  and  de¬ 
fine  in  a  physiognomically 
mathematical  manner  the 
peculiar  and  absolutely  fun¬ 
damental  lines  of  each  de¬ 
gree  ;  delineating  the  tran¬ 
sitions  from  brutal  deform¬ 
ity  to  ideal  beauty ;  from 
Fig.  790.— African  Lion.  satanic  hideousness  and  ma¬ 

lignity  to  divine  exaltation;  from  the  animality  of  the  frog 
or  of  the  monkey  to  the  beginning  of  humanity  in  the  Sa- 
moiede,  and  thence  to  that  of  a  Newton  and  a  Kant;”  and 
he  mentions  Albert  Durer,  Winklemann,  Button,  Sommering, 
Blumenbaeh,  and  Gall  anions'  those  who  have  driven  more  or 
less  attention  to  the  subject.  He  evidently,  though  a  cotem¬ 
porary  of  the  discoverer  of  Phrenology,  had  little  or  no  ac¬ 
quaintance  with  the  system  ;  but  he  admits  as  undeniable 
that  “  the  form  of  the  skull  and  bones  is  the  most  important 
and  essential  object  to  be  considered  in  such  observations 


584 


GRADES  OF  INTELLIGENCE. 


but  the  yielding  parts,  lie  adds,  “  are  the  magical  mirror 
which  shows  the  half  virtues  and  half  vices — the  depressions 
and  elevations  of  our  internal  power — our  employment  of  the 
gift  of  divinity.” 

Lavater  was  neither  a  philosopher  nor  a  man  of  science,  but 
his  intuitive  perceptions  are  often  wonderfully  clear  and 
truthful ;  and  he  here  shows  that  he,  at  times,  caught  a 
glimpse  of  the  true  relation  between  mind  and  organization, 
lie  illustrates  this  relation,  so  far  as  it  pertains  to  the  outlines 
of  the  head  and  face,  in  a  series  of  drawings,  most  of  which 
we  here  reproduce,  with  his  remarks  thereon.  So  far  as  they 
£0,  his  inferences  are  in  the  main  correct.  Our  own  views 
will  be  further  developed  as  we  proceed. 

“  The  more  acute,  in  general,  the  angle  of  the  profile  is,  the 
lea’s  of  which  extend  either  from  the  closing  of  the  teeth  to 
the  cavity  of  the  ear,  and  the  utmost  protuberance  of  the  fore¬ 
head  ;  or  from  the  extreme  end  of  the  nose  to  the  outer  angle 
of  the  eye,  and  the  corner  of  the  mouth,  which  always  ends 
where,  in  the  skull,  the  first  jaw-tooth  begins — the  more  brutal, 
inactive,  and  unproductive  is  the  animal. 

“  These  angles  may  with  propriety  be  termed  the  angles  of 
the  lines  of  the  countenance. 

“  These  angles  have,  in  every  species  of  animal,  and  every 
race  of  men,  a  characteristic  minimum  and  maximum — an  ex¬ 
treme  diminution  and  extreme  magnitude.  The  former  of  these 
angles,  as  above  defined,  is  employed  by  M.  Camper  for  his 
gradation  from  the  monkey  to  the  Apollo ;  and  the  latter  I 
had  used,  before  the  similar  idea  of  M.  Camper  was  known  to 
me,  as  the  rule  for  my  observations.  All  creatures  which  we 
comprehend  under  the  name  of  man,  with  all  their  anomalies, 
are  included  between  sixty  and  seventy  degrees  of  my  angle 
of  the  countenance ;  and  with  reference  to  the  other  angle  be¬ 
tween  the  seventieth  and  eightieth  degree.  The  Chinese  has 
seventy-five  of  the  latter  degrees,  the  most  beautiful  European 
eighty,  and  no  real  natural  head,  of  no  age,  neither  Grecian, 
Homan,  Persian,  or  Egyptian,  has,  or  ever  had,  more.  AVhat 
exceeds  eightv  degrees  is  not  found  in  healthy  nature,  though 
it  sometimes  may  in  monstrous  births  and  dropsical  heads, 


and  in  the  productions  of  art,  in  the  Roman,  and,  still  more 
conspicuously,  in  the  Grecian  countenances  of  divinities  and 
heroes ;  the  angle  of  which  is  sometimes  extended  even  to  a 
hundred  degrees ;  an  evident  demonstration  that  the  antiques 
— let  them  be  considered  as  beautiful  or  deformed — are,  at 
least,  not  naturally  beautiful,  not  truly  human ;  a  fact  which 
must  be  admitted  by  even  the  most  zealous  admirers  of  an¬ 
tique  beauties.  What  is  below  seventy  degrees  gives  the 
countenance  of  the  [uncultured]  negro  of  Angola  and  the  Cab 
muck ;  and  by  a  further  diminution  soon  loses  all  trace  of  re¬ 
semblance  to  humanity.  The  line  of  the  countenance  of  the 
orang-outang  makes  an  angle  of  fifty-eight  degrees  ;  that  of 
the  tailed  ape,  simia  cynomolgus ,  an  angle  of  forty-two  de¬ 
grees  ;  and  if  this  angle  be  diminished  still  more,  we  have 
a  dog,  a  frog,  a  woodcock ;  the  line  of  the  countenance  be- 
comes  continually  more  horizontal,  the  forehead  necessarily 
contracts,  the  nose  is  lost,  the  eye  becomes  round  and  more 
projecting,  the  mouth  broad,  and  at  length  no  place  is  any 
longer  left  for  the  teeth,  which  appears  to  be  the  natural  cause 
that  birds  have  no  teeth. 

“  To  render  these  ideas  more  intelligible  and  evident,  the 
reader  needs  only  cast  a  glance  on  the  annexed  plates  of  pro¬ 
files,  which  will  explain  and  elucidate  my  theory.  The  gradual 
transition  from  the  head  of  a  frog  to  the  best  human  head — 
which,  when  we  compare  figs.  791  and  800  alone,  must 
appear  almost  impossible  without  an  extravagant  leap  and 
unwarrantable  violence  —  exhibits  itself,  as  I  may  say,  in 
them  in  such  a  manner,  that  we  are  more  surprised  it  should 
be  so  natural  than  that  it  is  abrupt  and  forced,  and  we  im¬ 
mediately  find  the  commentary  on  what  we  see  in  our  own 
feelings,  without  a  single  word  of  explanation.  Fig.  791  is 
entirely  the  frog,  the  swollen  representative  of  disgusting 
bestiality;  fig.  792,  though  no  longer  a  frog,  is  but  slightly 
above  that  reptile.  In  fig.  793  there  is  a  sensible  advance  to¬ 
ward  a  nose  and  chin.  The  progress  is  much  more  conspicu¬ 
ous  in  fig.  794.  The  lips  of  fig.  795  are  much  more  defined. 
Here  commences  the  first  degree  of  the  cessation  of  brutality. 
In  fig.  796  begins  the  lowest  degree  of  humanity;  the  angle 

25* 


586 


GRADES  OF  INTELLIGENCE. 


Fig.  795. 


\ 


Fig.  796. 


Fig.  797. 


Fig.  798. 


GRADES  OF  INTELLIGENCE. 


Fig.  801. 


JaJ* 


588  GLADES  of  intelligence. 

of  the  countenance  is  indeed  not  much  larger  than  sixty  de* 
grees,  very  little  raised  above  brutality,  yet  [a  little]  nearer  to 
the  negro  than  the  orang-outang  ;  and  the  projecting  nose  and 
defined  lips  decisively  indicate  commencing  humanity.  Fig. 
797  has  the  expression  of  benevolent  weakness.  The  signs 
of  intelligence  are  manifest  in  fig.  798;  but  still  more  con¬ 
spicuous  in  fig.  799.  Much  more  intelligent,  however,  is 
fig.  800  [which,  nevertheless,  falls  short  of  the  phrenologist’s 
idea  of  intellectual  greatness]. 

“  On  the  same  principles,  an  angle,  or  rather  a  triangle,  of 
the  countenance  may  be  assigned  for  the  full  face,  and  applied 
with  great  advantage  for  the  determination  of  the  degrees  of 
animality  as  illustrated  in  figs.  801  to  805  inclusive.  Let  a 
horizontal  line  be  drawn  from  the  outer  corner  of  one  eye  to 
that  of  the  other,  and  from  its  extremities  draw  lines  accu¬ 
rately,  bisecting  the  middle  line  of  the  mouth,  and  forming  an 
isosceles  triangle,  and  you  will  have  mv  angle  of  the  counte- 
nance  for  the  full  face.  This  angle  in  the  frog  contains  five- 

O  O 

and-twenty  degrees,  and  is  increased  to  fifty-six  degrees,  au 
angle  which  Aristotle,  Montesquieu,  Pitt,  and  Frederic  the 
Great  have  in  common  with  the  Pythian  Apollo. 

“  When,  lastly,  the  length  of  the  line  of  the  mouth  is  to  that 
of  a  line  drawn  from  the  outer  corner  of  one  eye  to  that  of 
the  other,  as  thirteen  to  twenty-seven,  and  the  distance  of 
these  two  lines  equal  to  the  length  and  half  the  length  of  the 
line  of  the  mouth,  or  as  nineteen  and  a  half;  or  when  the  dis¬ 
tance  of  the  two  inner  corners  of  the  eye  from  each  other  is 
to  the  length  of  the  line  of  the  mouth  as  three  to  four,  we 
have  in  these  the  proportional  lines  of  extraordinary  qualities; 
such  a  trapezium  is  the  index  of  wisdom  and  greatness.” 

It  would  be  doing  Lavater  great  injustice  to  suppose  he 
wishes  us  to  infer  that  man  is  merely  a  gradually  developed 
frog,  or  that  it  is  possible  for  any  animal  to  rise  in  the  scale 
of  being  so  far  as  to  take  its  place  in  a  superior  species.  lie 
desires  simply  to  show  that  the  different  grades  of  animal 
life  and  intelligence  are  conjoined  with  and  measured  by  cor¬ 
responding  grades  of  configuration,  a  fact  which  no  well-in¬ 
structed  physiologist  will  venture  to  deny. 


THE  CHAIN  OE  BEING. 


589 


THE  CHAIN  OF  BEING. 

“  All  are  but  parts  of  one  stupendous  whole.” — Pope. 

In  further  and  more  satisfactory  illustration  of  the  great 
law  of  gradation,  as  applied  to  animal  life  and  intelligence, 
and  to  show  how  organization  keeps  pace  with  function  and 
the  size  and  shape  of  the  head  with  mentality,  we  have  drawn 
and  engraved  the  accompanying  series  of  representations,  in 
which  our  artist,  beginning  with  man,  the  acknowledged  lord 
of  all  earthly  creations,  descends  step  by  step  to  the  polypi 
and  the  infusoria,  in  which  animal  seems  linked  to  vegetable 
life,  and  sensation  to  be  lost. 

AN  ASCENDING  SERIES. 

The  relative  perfection  of  an  animal  is  in  proportion  to  the 
number  and  development  of  its  organs.  There  are  animals 
whose  whole  body  consists  of  a  single  organ,  and  these,  con¬ 
sequently,  bear  the  strongest  possible  resemblance  to  the  plant 
cell ;  others,  on  the  contrary,  are  composed  of  a  great  number 
of  very  distinct  and  dissimilar  organs. 

Setting  aside  the  sponges,  which,  though  generally  classed 
in  the  animal  kingdom,  have  so  many  of  the  characteristics 
of  the  vegetable,  that  it  is  a  question  among  naturalists  where 
they  really  belong,  we  commence  our  ascending  series  of  ani¬ 
mal  life  and  intelligence  with  the  infusoria. 

1.  Infusoria. — If  water  be  poured  upon  some  vegetable  or 
animal  substance  and  exposed  for  a  few  days  to  a  summer 
temperature,  either  in  the  house  or  out  of  doors,  a  thin  pellicle 
will  be  formed  on  the  surface.  A  minute  portion  of  this, 
placed  in  a  drop  of  water  and  subjected  to  examination 
through  a  microscope,  reveals  a  multitude  of  lively  creatures 
of  different  sizes  and  shapes  moving  about  with  great  celerity. 
A  single  drop  may  contain  thousands  of  these  animalcules ; 
but  scarcely  any  of  them  are  visible  to  the  naked  eye.  They 
are  only  from  rJVo  to  ¥ oV o  Part  a  line ’m  diameter,  and  are 
produced  from  eggs  constantly  present  in  the  atmosphere  and 
ready  to  be  developed  whenever  the  necessary  conditions  may 
be  supplied.  Here  we  have  the  lowest  form  of  active  animal 
existence  known  to  man. 


590 


GRADES  0 E  INTELLIGENCE. 


OKANg 


MAN 


HORSE 


BEAR 


BEAVER 


WOLF 


HYENA 


SQUIRREL 


SHEEP 


GOAT 


CAMEL 


BUFFALO 


DEER 


RHINOCEROS 


HIPPOPOTAMUS 


Fisjs.  80(5  to  834. 


591 


AN  ASCENDING  SERIES. 


ORIOLE 


OWL 


MAGPIE 


WALRUS 


ALIGATOR 


SERPENT 


TORTOISE 


SALMON 


TOAD 


.08STER 


SNAIL 


GRASSHOPPER 


CATERPILLEBS 


y/0RM5 


MULLUSKS 


INFUSORIA. 


STARFISH 


POLYPI 


Figs.  835  to  866, 


592 


GRADES  OE  INTELLIGENCE. 


2.  Polypi. — The  polypi  (zoophytes  of  earlier  authors)  are 
gelatinous  or  membranaceous  creatures  of  various  forms,  but 
generally  tubular.  Their  structure  is  very  simple.  In  general 
they  have  only  a  single  aperture,  which  serves  as  a  mouth, 
surrounded  by  from  eight  'to  twelve  tentacula  or  feelers. 
With  the  latter  they  seize  their  prey  and  convey  it  to  the 
mouth.  Some  of  these  animals  increase  by  means  of  ova ,  but 
generally  they  are  propagated  by  gemmae  or  buds,  which 
when  fully  developed  are  separated  from  the  parent  by  a 
natural  fissure.  They  are  capable  of  locomotion,  but  generally 
remain  attached  to  rocks  or  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  In 
appearance,  they  resemble  certain  plants,  and  one  species  is 
called  the  sea-nettle. 

3.  Radiata. — Another  step  upward  brings  us  among  the 
radiata,  of  which  the  star-fish  is  an  example.  The  animals  of 
this  class  are  all  inhabitants  of  the  sea,  and  are  distinguished 
by  a  coriaceous  or  calcareous  investment.  They  are  very 
simply  organized,  but  have  two  openings  and  an  intestinal 
canal  disposed  in  several  convolutions,  thus  showing  a  decided 
advance  beyond  the  preceding  class. 

4.  Mollusca. — Coming  to  the  oysters,  clams,  and  other  shell- 
fish,  we  find  an  alimentary  apparatus  forming  a  distinct  organ, 


with  several  convolutions, 
a  liver,  and  a  circulatory 
system,  having  for  its  cen¬ 
ter  a  heart  with  one  ven¬ 
tricle  or  chamber,  and  con¬ 
taining  a  watery  fluid. 
The  rudiments  of  lungs  in 
the  form  of  gills  or  of  pul¬ 


monary  tubes  are  also  pres¬ 


ent.  1  o  this  class  belongs 
the  wonderful  nautilus, 
the  shell  of  which  resem¬ 
bles  a  boat,  and  is  used  by 
the  animal  as  such.* 


Fig.  867. — The  Nautilus. 


°  “  When  the  sea  is  calm,  groups  of  these  animals  may  be  seen  navigating 
the  surface  of  it,  employing  six  of  their  tentacula  as  oars,  and  raising  the 


AN  ASCENDING  SERIES. 


593 


5.  Annulata. — Some  naturalists  place  tliis  class,  which  in¬ 
cludes  the  sea-worms,  below  the  mollusca,  but  their  organiza¬ 
tion  is  in  some  respects  more  complicated,  and  especially  is 
this  observable  in  the  circulatory  system. 

G.  Insecta. — In  the  caterpillar  we  ascend  into  the  insect 
world,  in  which  we  meet  the  brilliant  butterfly,  the  industrious 
bee,  the  fiery  hornet,  the  fierce  dragon-fly,  the  blood-thirsty 
mosquito,  and  the  destructive  grasshopper.  In  this  class  there 
is  a  complexity  of  organization  corresponding  with  a  higher 
grade  of  intelligence  than  we  find  in  any  of  the  foregoing  divi¬ 
sions.  In  addition  to  the  vital,  respiratory,  circulatory,  and 
alimentary  organs,  the  perfectly  developed  insect  lias  the  sense 
of  sight,  with  a  complex  visual  organ.  This  curious  apparatus 
is  composed  of  an  immense  number  of  facets,  which  corre¬ 
spond  with  the  nervous  filaments  which  convey  sensation  to 
the  brain.  The  organs  of  taste  and  hearing  are  not  exter¬ 
nally  developed,  but  the  animals  seem  capable  of  exercising 
these  faculties  in  a  manner  corresponding  to  their  necessities. 

7.  Crustacea. — The  lobster  may  be  taken  as  the  represent- 
ative  of  this  class.  He  belongs  to  the  same  subdivision  with 
the  crab,  the  shrimp,  and  the  crayfish.  The  land  crab  is  com¬ 
mon  in  Jamaica.  They  are  often  seen  in  immense  numbers 
traversing  the  island  to  the  shore,  where  they  deposit  their 
eggs,  returning  to  the  mountains  with  their  young.  There  is 
also  the  dog  crab,  which  is  said  sometimes  to  climb  trees.  In 
intelligence  these  animals  carry  us  one  step  above  the  insects, 
but  we  find  as  yet  no  proper  brain  or  spinal  cord. 

8.  Pisces. — The  fishes  belong  to  the  vertebrata — animals 
with  an  interior  osseous-jointed  apparatus  (skeleton)  contain¬ 
ing  a  brain  and  spinal  cord,  which  is  conveyed  through  the 
vertebral  canal ;  a  vascular  system  of  arteries,  veins,  and  ab¬ 
sorbent  vessels ;  and  red  blood.  The  skeleton  of  the  fish, 
however,  is  imperfectly  developed,  the  limbs  are  scarcely  rudi¬ 
mentary,  and  their  place  is  supplied  by  fins  ;  the  muscles  are 

two  with  expanded  extremities  as  sails.  Whenever  the  waves  rise  or  dan¬ 
ger  threatens,  the  argonaut  ( argonauta ,  Linn.)  withdraws  its  arms  into  its 
shell,  contracts  itself  there,  and,  admitting  the  water,  sinks  to  the  bot¬ 
tom."—  Cuvier. 


GRADES  OF  INTELLIGENCE. 


white  and  not  divided  into  distinct  bundles  ;  and  the  blood  is 
cold — in  other  words,  its  temperature  is  regulated  by  that  of 
the  water  in  which  the  animal  lives.  The  brain  is  very  small. 

9.  Batrachije. — The  development  of  what  may  properly 
be  called  limbs,  though  of  a  rude  kind,  raises  the  frog  tribe 
above  the  fishes.  There  is  also  slightly  more  brain  in  propor¬ 
tion  to  the  size  of  the  animal  in  the  former  than  in  the  latter. 

1 0.  Reptilia. — Snakes,  alligators,  turtles,  etc.,  are  not  agree¬ 
able  animals,  and  we  need  merely  to  remark  concerning  them, 
that  they  show  a  higher  degree  of  organization  than  the 
frogs.  Their  muscular  system  is  well  developed  and  separated 
into  bundles  by  membranous  integuments.  They  are  cold¬ 
blooded. 

11.  Cetacea. — Externally,  the  various  members  of  the  whale 
family  resemble  fishes,  but  they  breathe  through  nasal  aper¬ 
tures  like  land  animals  and  are  warm-blooded,  showing  in 
these  particulars  an  organization  superior  to  that  of  any  of 
the  classes  heretofore  mentioned.  Their  crania  show  room  for 
but  little  brain  in  proportion  to  their  immense  bodies. 

1 2.  Aves. — In  reaching  the  birds  we  seem  to  have  made  a 
huge  stride  upward.  Here  are  seen  four  well-formed  mem¬ 
bers,  the  anterior  pair  being  wings  and  the  posterior  legs  ;  a 
bill-formed  mouth  without  teeth ;  a  hard  tongue  ;  two  nasal 
apertures ;  and  a  highly  developed  and  powerful  pulmonary 
apparatus.  The  brain  is  much  larger  in  proportion  to  the  size 
of  the  body  than  in  the  lower  classes  already  described,  and 
many  of  the  species  manifest  great  intelligence.  In  the  affec¬ 
tion  of  (he  dove,  the  imitative  talents  of  the  parrot,  the  tune¬ 
ful  gifts  of  the  nightingale,  the  constructiveness  of  the'  oriole, 
the  sagacity  of  the  magpie,  the  sage  look  of  the  owl,  and  the 
lofty  pride  and  fierce  energy  of  the  eagle,  we  find,  on  a  lower 
plane,  indications  of  a  mentality  allied  to  our  own. 

13.  Mammalia. — We  now  come  to  the  grand  first  class 
which  comprehends  the  most  perfect  forms  of  animal  life  and 
is  generally  made  to  include  man — the  chief  of  all  earthly 
creations ;  though  some  would  place  him  in  a  distinct  king¬ 
dom  of  nature  to  which  the  term  animal  should  not  apply. 

The  mammalia  are  distinguished  by  many  marks  from  all 


A  NEW  FACIAL  ANGLE. 


595 


other  classes.  The  most  obvious  characteristic,  however,  is 
that  they  bring  forth  their  young  alive  and  nourish  them  with 
their  own  milk.  As  we  ascend  through  the  different  orders 
and  species  which  compose  this  class,  we  find  the  physical 
organization  to  become  more  and  more  complex  and  beauti¬ 
ful.  Between  the  coarse-grained,  small-brained,  ponderous, 
and  stupid  hippopotamus  and  the  active  and  intelligent  orang¬ 
outang  and  gorilla,  we  pass  over  many  well-marked  grades 
of  physical  and  mental  development.  A  broad  and  impassa¬ 
ble  gulf,  with  no  intermediate  stepping-stones,  separates  the 
latter  from  man.  Our  drawings  tell  the  story  well ;  but  the 
crania  of  the  quadrumana  and  of  man  now  before  us  are  still 
more  conclusive  evidence  of  the  lack  of  that  kinship  between 
man  and  the  monkey  which  some  modern  naturalists  are  so 
anxious  to  establish.  The  phrenologist  and  physiognomist 
will  not  be  likely  to  fall  into  this  absurd  error. 

We  present  our  arrangement  of  the  animal  kingdom  in  an 
ascending  and  descending  series  as  suggestive  and  instructive, 
but  do  not  claim  that  it  is  by  any  means  perfect.  A  more 
careful  and  extended  examination  than  we  have  been  able  to 
give  the  subject  may  show  that  some  of  the  species  are  mis¬ 
placed  in  the  order  of  precedence.  It  serves  our  purpose, 
however,  and  illustrates  the  grand  truth  that  organization  and 
function  everywhere  correspond  and  are  indicated  by  unerring 
external  signs. 

A  NEW  FACIAL  ANGLE. 

The  correspondence  between  the  various  degrees  of  mental 
development  and  a  similar  gradation  in  external  forms  is 
strikingly,  though  in  a  different  way,  illustrated  by  a  new 
facial  angle  discovered  some  ten  years  ago  in  the  course  of  a 
series  of  experiments  made  with  a  view  of  testing  the  value 
of  an  instrument  for  measuring  heads  invented  by  Mr.  D.  S. 
Holman,  of  Philadelphia.  When  in  use,  the  instrument  was 
attached  to  the  orifice  of  each  ear,  and  in  front  was  secured  in 
place  by  a  slight  pressure  immediately  beneath  and  between 
the  nostrils,  on  the  nasal  spine.  By  means  of  a  rotating  semi¬ 
circle  the  extent  of  development,  from  the  orifice  of  the  ear, 
could  be  accurately  measured  in  all  directions.  It  became 


596 


GRADES  OF  INTELLIGENCE. 


necessary  to  determine  whether  the  phrenological  organs  were 
always  situated  at  the  same  angle  of  elevation  before  the 
value  of  the  apparatus  could  be  determined ;  and  while  mak¬ 
ing  experiments  to  ascertain  this,  some  singular  results  were 
obtained,  among  which  was  the  following  :  It  was  found  that 
a  line  drawn  from  the  top  of  the  nose,  at  the  union  of  the 
nasal  with  the  frontal  bone,  to  the  orifice  of  the  ear  would 
always  make  nearly  the  same  angle  with  a  line  drawn  from 
the  latter  place  to  the  nasal  spine  in  all  men,  and,  what  is  still 
more  singular,  in  most  animals  also,  whatever  the  form  of  the 
face  and  nose. 

The  accompanying  engravings  illustrate  the  facial  and 
cranial  angles  here  described.  Fig.  868  represents  a  human 
skull  photographed  from  nature,  showing  the  anatomical 
structure  in  general, 
and  of  the  points  re¬ 
ferred  to  in  this  arti¬ 
cle — a ,  opening  of  the 
ear ;  &,  nasal  spine ;  c, 
suture  uniting  the  na¬ 
sal  and  frontal  bones ; 
d ,  cranial  base  line ; 

6,  facial  base  line.  We  & 
regard  these  base 
lines  originating  in 
the  opening  of  the 
ears  as  lying  at  the 
basis  of  important 
cranial,  facial,  and 
cerebral  estimates  and 
discoveries.  The  orifice  of  the  ear,  or  a  line  drawn  through 
the  head  from  ear  to  ear,  shows  the  location  of  the  medulla 
oblongata ,  which  in  men  and  all  animals  is  the  center,  hub,  or 
radial  point  of  the  brain.  Any  rule  of  measurement,  there¬ 
fore,  which  starts  at  this  central  point  of  all  brains,  should  be 
hailed  by  all  students  of  nature  with  hope,  and  anticipation 
of  good  results. 

Fig.  869  shows  the  outline  of  four  skulls,  drawn  from  nature, 


Fig.  868. — Human  Skull. 


A  NEW  FACIAL  ANGLE. 


597 


on  one  plane,  and  then  reduced  from  the  life  size  by  the  pho¬ 
tographic  process  directly  on  the  block  for  engraving.  The 
larger  outline  represents  a  human  skull  which  had  been 
sawed  open  longitudinally,  beginning  at  the  root  of  the  nose. 
One  half  of  the  skull,  like  half  an  apple,  wras  laid  down  on 
the  paper  a  n  d 
marked  out  ac¬ 
curately.  The 
length  o  f  this 
skull,  from  the 
root  of  the  nose 
to  the  longest 
part  of  the  back- 
head,  is  7^  inches. 

The  other  out¬ 
lines  of  skulls — 
the  -  chimpanzee,  Fig.  869.— Outline  of  Four  Skulls. 

the  cat,  and  the  skunk — were  taken  on  the  same  paper, 
in  like  manner,  the  size  of  nature,  and  all  reduced  by  the 
photographic  process. 

The  line,  F,  drawn  from  the  opening  of  the  ear,  G,  to  the 
spine  of  the  nose  (see  b,  fig.  868),  we  may  call  the  facial 
base  line,  and  it  bears  to  the  three  outlines  of  the  animal 
skulls  the  same  relation  that  it  does  to  the  human  skull 
The  cerebral  base  line,  E,  passing  from  the  opening  of  the 
ear  to  the  suture  which  unites  the  nasal  and  frontal  bones, 
at  the  root  of  the  nose,  indicates  the  ■  base  of  the  anterior 
lobes  of  the  brain,  and  nearly  so  that  of  the  posterior  lobes 
of  the  cerebrum.  The  remarkable  feature  of  this  whole  mat¬ 
ter  is  that  these  lines,  E  and  F,  form  an  angle  with  each  other 
of  about  thirty  degrees.  We  applied  this  measurement  to 
scores  of  skulls,  human  and  animal,  in  our  collection,  and  the 
variation  did  not  amount  to  more  than  one  or  twro  degrees. 
The  best  developed  human  skull  in  our  possession  showed  but 
29  decrees.  We  believe  that  when  the  brain  is  sufficiently 
developed  forward  and  upward  to  give  a  vertical  face,  or  a 
face  in  a  line  parallel  with  the  spine,  as  in  the  better  Caucasian 
types,  any  additional  anterior  extension  of  the  brain  would 


698 


GRADES  OF  INTELLIGENCE. 


tend  to  lessen  the  angle  of  the  lines  E  and  F,  because  the  size 
of  the  face  would  not  be  increased  in  the  ratio  of  the  extra 
increase  of  the  brain.  The  perpendicular  lines,  Id,  I,  K,  L, 
drawn  from  the  root  of  the  nose,  or  so  as  to  form  an  equal 
anode  with  the  lines  E  and  F,  indicate  the  vertical  length  of 
the  nose,  and  30°  being  the  cranial  angle,  it  enables  us  to 
determine  the  length  of  the  brain  from  the  ears  forward. 

Fig.  870  is  an  illustrative  outline  of  three  heads.  The  first  is 
that  of  a  first-class  Caucasian,  with  a  large  intellectual  brain  and 
a  face  vertical  and  par¬ 
allel  to  the  line  of  the 
spine.  The  second  is 
the  outline  of  a  man 
of  lower  type,  with  a 
good-sized  back-head, 
the  lower  part  of  the 
face  extending  as  far 
from  the  ear  forward 
as  that  of  the  Cauca¬ 
sian  ;  but  the  front  or 
intellectual  brain  be¬ 
ing  smaller,  the  upper 
part  of  the  face  falls 
back  and  brings  the 
line  of  the  nose  at 
a  different  angle  from 

that  of  the  Caucasian,  Fig.  sto.— outline  of  three  Heads. 

while  the  root  of  the  nose  comes  on  the  same  line  as  that  of 
the  other,  but  farther  back.  A  vertical  line  from  the  root  of 
the  nose  on  this  outline  shows  really  a  short  nose,  and  the  com¬ 
parative  smallness  of  the  front  brain.  The  third  is  the  outline 
of  an  animal  head,  to  illustrate  the  application  of  the  rule. 

In  these  illustrations,  it  will  be  observed  that  we  have  two 
fixed  lines,  the  cranial  base  line  (c?,  fig.  868)  and  the  facial 
base  line  (e,  fig.  868),  which  form  the  same  angle  in  each  case, 
and  one  variable  line  (II,  I,  K,  L,  fig.  869),  indicating  the  ver¬ 
tical  length  of  the  nose,  which  grows  continually  shorter  as 
we  descend  in  the  scale  of  intelligence. 


THE  PHRENOLOGICAL  VIEW. 


599 


The  length  of  the  nose,  therefore,  measuring  perpendicularly, 
was  found  to  be  an  indication  of  the  distance  of  the  top  of 
the  nose  from  the  orifice  of  the  ear.  This  fact  will  be  found 
useful  in  the  examination  of  pictures  which  do  not  give  a  side 
view.  Thus,  a  long  nose,  with  a  narrow  and  low  forehead,  is 
indicative  of  memory,  versatility,  and  smartness ;  if  the  fore¬ 
head  be  high  and  broad,  there  will  be  originality  and  pro¬ 
fundity  also.  If  the  nose  is  short  and  the  forehead  small, 
there  will  be  but  little  power  of  intellect  and  no  inclination 
for  study.  When  the  nose  is  short  and  the  forehead  wide  and 
high,  considerable  pretension  to  intellect  will  be  found,  together 
with  great  inaccuracy.  Such  men  can  talk  well,  but  fail  in 
all  those  undertakings  which  require  close  calculation  and 
attention  to  details. 


INSTINCT  AND  REASON. 

Closely  connected  with  the  subject  of  the  preceding  sections 
is  that  of  instinct  and  reason.  Hitherto  metaphysicians  have 
found  it  impossible  to  draw  a  clear  dividing  line  between  the 
two.  The  old  systems  of  mental  philosophy  are  too  imperfect 
in  their  classification  of  the  mental  powers,  too  vague  in  their 
definitions,  and  too  loose  in  their  nomenclature  to  furnish  any 
trustworthy  basis  for  the  investigation  of  the  subject.  The 
problem  presented  can  be  solved  by  Phrenology  alone. 

THE  PHRENOLOGICAL  VIEW. 

Man  has  a  brain,  which  may  be  likened  to  a  three-story 
house  with  a  sky-light,  while  the  heads  of  animals  may  be 
compared  to  a  one-story  house  with  a  basement  and  no  sky¬ 
light.  The  instincts  are  manifested  through  the  organs  in  the 
base  of  the  brain — the  organs  beloic  the  lower  line  in  fio-.  871. 
Among  the  instincts  we  include  the  senses  of  sight,  hearing, 
taste,  smell,  etc.,  also  procreation,  affection,  love  of  young, 
self  -  defense,  Destructiveness,  appetite,  Secretiveness,  etc., 
which  are  common  alike  to  man  and  animal.  Indeed,  there 
are  no  organs,  senses,  or  qualities  possessed  by  the  lower  ani¬ 
mals  which  are  not  possessed  by  man.  But  it  will  be  seen 
that  man  possesses  organs  and  powers  not  enjoyed  by  animals, 


600 


GRADES  OF  INTELLIGENCE. 


and  Phrenology  enables  us  to  draw  the  line  of  demarkation 
clearly  between  man  and  animals,  and  between  instinct  and 
reason.  All  animals,  including  reptiles,  have  appetites,  love 
of  young,  sight,  hearing,  Destructiveness,  Secretiveness,  etc., 
and  some  animals,  birds,  and  insects,  such  as  beaver,  bird,  and 
bee,  have  Constructiveness,  and  they  build  dams,  nests,  and 
places  in  which  to  live  and  rear  their  young.  But  they  ex¬ 
hibit  no  reason,  no  invention,  no  originality,  for  they  make  no 
improvements.  They  do  their  work  to-day  precisely  as  they 
did  it  a  thousand  years  asro  ;  while  a  man,  through  his  rea- 
son,  invention,  mechanical  talent,  and  originality  combined, 


Fig.  ST1.— Diagram.  Fig.  8T2. — Gorilla  Skull. 


makes  improvements.  Compare  a  wigwam  with  a  palace ; 
the  canoe  with  the  steamship;  the  printing  press  of  Frank¬ 
lin’s  day  with  the  lightning  power  presses  of  the  present  time ; 
the  electric  telegraph  with  the  flag  signal.  Man  is  a  progress¬ 
ive  being,  and  his  works  are  a  series  of  improvements,  The 
animal  is  stationary,  and  his  works  are  always  the  same.  In 
the  nest  of  the  bird  and  the  cell  of  the  bee  we  see  no  im¬ 
provement.  In  building  nests  or  honey-combs,  or  digging 
holes  in  the  ground,  the  simple  instincts  are  enough  ;  but  when 
it  comes  to  inventing,  building  ships,  factories,  forts,  castles, 
composing  music,  writing  books,  erecting  telegraphs  across 
continents  and  through  lakes,  rivers,  and  seas,  it  requires  rea¬ 
son,  which  is  something  more  than  instinct.  It  is  through 
the  organs  in  the  second  story  of  the  human  brain  that  these 


THE  PHRENOLOGICAL  VIEW. 


601 


results  are  attained.  Between  the  first  and  second  lines  are 
located  the  organs  of  Causality,  Comparison,  Mirthfulness, 
Human  Nature,  Constructiveness,  Ideality,  Sublimity,  and 
other  faculties  which  are  peculiarly  human,  and  which  are 
above  the  instincts,  both  in  location  and  in  function. 

Rising  still  higher,  we  come  to  the  third  story — somewhat 
deficient  in  our  drawing — in  which  the  moral  or  spiritual 
organs  are  located,  whose  functions  are  above  the  intellect,  and 
put  us  in  relation  with  the  spiritual.  This  group  of  organs 
separated  from  the  propensities,  the  senses,  and  other  organs 
which  bind  us  to  earth,  are  those  which  incline  mankind  to 
worship,  to  make  him  religious,  and  to  give  him  a  sense  of 
immortality.  These  organs  are  possessed  only  by  man.  They 
are  denied  to  all  animals,  and  they  place  man  above  all  other 
created  beings. 


Man  has  a  three-fold  nature,  animal,  intellectual,  and 
religious.  He  has  the  instincts  of  the  animal,  the  reason  of 
the  man,  and  the  spirituality  of  angels.  He  has  the  mortality 
of  animal  and  man,  and  the  immortality  of  saint  and  angel. 

His  organization 
determines  his 
status  in  this 
world,  if  not  in 
the  w  o  r  1  d  to 
come. 

There  are  de¬ 
grees  of  intelli¬ 
gence,  as  we 
have  shown, 
among  animals. 

Some  are  more  highly  organized  than  others,  and  possess  a 
higher  order  of  the  instincts,  but  even  this  does  not  reach  so 
high  as  the  reason.  And  it  may  be  admitted  that  there  are 
different  degrees  of  development  among  the  same  class  of 
animals,  that  one  is  shrewd  and  cunning,  another  stupid  and 
easily  trapped  ;  one  leads  and  another  follows ;  and  it  may  be 
inferred  that  there  are  organic  reasons  for  this. 

It  is  the  same  among  men.  There  are  millions  who  rise 


Fig.  878. 


Fig.  874. 


26 


602 


GRADES  OF  INTELLIGENCE, 


but  little  above  the  animal  plane.  They  eat,  drink,  and  breed 
— little  more !  Of  this  class  was  Pope  Alexander  VI.  (fig. 
873.)  Here  the  animal  organs,  it  may  be  seen,  comprise  by 
far  the  largest  portion  of  the  brain.  There  is  a  good  degree 
of  perceptive  intellect,  but  the  region  of  reflection  is  very 
deficient,  and  that  of  spirituality  almost  entirely  wanting. 
The  third  story  is  unbuilt.  There  is  hardly  enough  above 
the  line  for  a  roof!*  Compare  this  head  with  that  of  Zeno 
the  Stoic  (fig.  874),  and  mark  the  immense  difference !  The 
latter  is  the  head  not  only  of  a  thinker,  but  of  a  moralist. 
See  how  prominent  the  upper  portion  of  the  forehead  is !  and 
what  a  mass  of  brain  must  lie  between  the  first  and  second 
lines !  The  spiritual  region,  though  not  so  full  as  in  some 
highly  cultivated  Christian  men  of  the  present  day,  is  ex¬ 
ceedingly  well  developed  for  a  heathen  philosopher.  He  was 
not  deficient  in  Benevolence,  Veneration,  Firmness,  or  Con¬ 
scientiousness.  He,  though  denied  the  light  of  Christian 
truth,  had  “  the  windows  opening  toward  heaven.” 

The  philosophers,  the  scientific  investigators,  and  men  of  the 
world  generally  live  in  the  instincts  and  in  the  intellect.  They 
are  skeptical,  refuse  to  open  their  spiritual  eyes,  and  look, 
through  faith,  out  of  the  upper  story  of  their  minds,  and 
hence  they  remain  “  doubting  Thomases,”  refusing  to  admit 
for  truth  anything  which  may  not  be  proved  to  their  lower 
senses  of  sight,  smell,  taste,  touch,  or  hearing,  not  realizing 
that  each  and  all  of  these  senses  may  be  easilv  deceived  by 
the  expert  juggler.  Spiritual  truth  is  a  principle,  and  is  be- 
vond  the  reach  of  the  senses,  as  the  attributes  of  the  infinite 
God  are  above  the  comprehension  of  finite  man.  When  these 
little  great  men  come  to  see  their  spiritual  ignorance,  and  the 
limited  reach  of  their  mere  intellects,  they  will  sink  into  utter 
insignificance.  They  should  not  be  compared  with  those 
bright  and  shining  lights  whose  prophetic  and  spiritual  minds 
radiate  great  and  heavenly  truths. 


°  Alexander  was,  in  truth,  a  scandal  to  the  papal  chair.  From  the  ear¬ 
liest  age  he  was  disorderly  and  artful  ;  and  his  life  to  the  last  was  infa¬ 
mous.  He  is  said  to  have  secured  his  seat  by  bribing  a  number  of  the 
cardinals. 


THE  PHRENOLOGICAL  VIEW. 


603 


Man  has  Veneration,  and  he  worships.  All  nations,  races, 
and  tribes  of  men  worship  something.  Man  is  naturally  a 
religious  being.  When  enlightened  by  Christian  teaching  he 
worships  God.  When  unenlightened,  he  “  bows  down  to  wood 
and  stone,”  and  worships  images,  idols,  fire,  water,  sun,  moon, 
stars,  and  other  objects. 

But  animals  have  no  Veneration,  no  sense  of  godliness,  noi 
spiritual  insight.  Animals  have  no  sense  of  justice,  no  hope 
of  immortality,  no  benevolence  or  brotherly  kindness.  They 
have  not  the  organs  or  nerves  through  which  these  emotions 
are  expressed.  Their  brain  is  all  below  the  lower  line,  as  may 
be  seen  by  looking  at  the  skull  of  the  gorilla,  fig.  872.  There 
is  something  in  animals  akin  to  kindness,  and  that  is  affection. 
But  this  is  only  that  instinct  which  induces  the  horse  and  dog 
to  love  his  master,  and  the  mother  monkey,  bird,  or  snake  to 
provide  for  its  young.  Reason  and  Religion  and  Benevolence 
are  manifested  through  organs  located  higher  up  than  the 
animal  instinct  and  affections. 


XXXIII. 

ANIMAL  HEADS. 


“  A  beast  that  wants  discourse  of  reason/’— Shakspeaei. 


Fig.  875.— Domesticated  Deer. 

stagnant  water  to  lordly  man 


SEF17L  lessons  in  Physiognomy 
and  Phrenology  (as  we  have 
shown  in  the  last  chapter)  may 
be  drawn  from  the  animal  kino:- 

O 

dom ;  and  it  will  not  be  un¬ 
profitable,  we  think,  to  pursue 
the  subject  a  little  further,  es¬ 
pecially  as  the  scope  of  the  pre¬ 
ceding  remarks  was  necessarily 
limited  to  particular  aspects 
of  it. 

We  have  looked  at  the  ani¬ 
mal  kingdom  as  a  graduated 
series  of  creations,  ascending 
step  by  step  from  the  micro¬ 
scopic  infusoria  of  a  drop  of 
We  have  seen  what  marked 


differences  there  are  in  organization  and  in  intelligence,  but 
we  have  paid  little  attention  to  specific  and  individual  differ¬ 
ences.  We  will  now  call  the  reader’s  attention  to  the  fact 
that  animals  differ  not  less  in  the  kind  than  in  the  degree  of 


their  mental  development,  illustrating  some  of  the  more 
prominent  points  by  means  of  correct  drawings  of  animal 
heads. 


BROAD  HEADS  VS.  NARROW  HEADS. 

One  of  the  most  striking  differences  observable  in  a  col- 
lection  of  animal  heads  or  skulls  is  that  some  are  broad  and 


« 


STRENGTH  YS.  CUNNING.  6U5 

others  are  narrow.  We  have  shown  (in  Chapter  XXIT.  and 
elsewhere)  what  these  opposite  conditions  indicate  in  man. 
They  point  to  similar  characteristics  in  animals.  The  broad 
heads  (like  fig.  87G)  belong  to  the  carnivorous  tribes,  and 
are  always  associated  with  a  blood-thirsty 

disposition  and  a 
fierce,  destructive 
energy.  The  same 
conformation  of 
head  may  be  ob¬ 
served  in  birds  of 
prey,  and  the  same  ' 
dispositions  attend 
it.  Such  heads,  by 
Fig.  876.— Young  Lion.  virtue  of  the  law  “Fig.  877.— Deer. 

of  might,  everywhere  dominate  over,  despoil,  and  destroy 
the  .narrow  heads.  The  narrow-headed  deer  (fig.  877)  trem¬ 
bles  and  files  before  the  broad-headed  cougar,  or  is  pounced 
upon  and  devoured ;  the  sheep  is  the  victim  of  the  wolf : 
and  the  blood  of  the  dove  stains  the  claws  of  the  hawk.  So 
it  is  even  among  men  to  a  large  extent.  Prominent  foreheads 
and  lofty  top-heads,  where  breadth  of  base  is  lacking,  are 
hardly  a  match  for  the  broad  heads  of  the  carnivora  type. 
The  narrow  heads  are  most  liable  to  cro  under.  The  grandest 
heads  are  both  broad  and  high,  and  their  owners  are  the 
true  leaders,  champions,  and  rulers  of  the  world. 

STRENGTH  VS.  CUNNING. 

Though  all  carnivorous  animals  resemble  each  other  in 
certain  particulars,  they  differ  widely  among  themselves  in 
others.  The  lion  and  the  fox  may  be  cited  as  furnishing 
striking  examples  of  this  specific  difference.  In  both  there  is 
large  Destructiveness  and  a  love  of  blood.  Both  prey  upon 
the  weaker  and  more  timid  races  of  animals ;  but  while  the 
one  depends  upon  his  courage  and  strength,  and  though  fierce 
is  never  malignant  nor  treacherous,  the  other  depends  upon 
his  cunning  to  attain  his  ends,  and  is  the  embodiment  of  self 
ishness  and  treachery. 


606 


ANIMAL  HEADS. 


The  lion  is  proud,  confident,  and  bold.  “  What  majesty  in 
his  countenance!”  Lavater  says;  “how  far  from  mean,  insid¬ 
ious  cunning,  ensnaring  fe¬ 
rocity  !  It  is  ferocity  of 
a  different  kind,  of  conscious 
strength  and  superiority. 
In  the  region  above  the 
eyes  appear  discretion  and 
consideration .”  Without 
indorsing  Lavater’s  last 
remark,  which  may  imply 
the  reasoning  power  which 
belongs  to  man  alone,  we 
may  say  that  there  are  in¬ 
dications  of  great  intelli¬ 
gence  as  well  as  tremendous 
energy  in  his  head. 

In  the  fox,  Secretiveness 
and  Cautiousness  are  the 
predominant  organs,  and 
there  is  an  unmistakable 
expression  of  cunning  in  his  face.  We  have  never  seen  the 
skull  of  any  animal  which' equals  that  of  the  fox  for  its  devel¬ 
opment  of  Secretiveness.  The  following  anecdotes  illustrate 
this  trait  of  character  : 


Fig.  878.— Lion. 


].  “We  knew,”  a  late  writer  says, 
“  a  young  domesticated  fox  who 
would  gambol  all  day  among  the 
children  and  chickens  as  honestly  as 
a  respectable  dog,  buty  though  well 
fed  with  fresh  meat,  he  would  steal 
out  of  his  kennel  at  night,  when  all 
was  still,  and  kill  several  chickens, 
and  having  eaten  one  or  two  would 
return  to  his  bed  and  look  as  honest 
in  the  morning  as  if  nothing  had 


2. 


Fig.  879.— Fox.  happened.”  * 

“A  farmer  had  discovered  that  a  fox  came  along  a  beam 


CATS  AND  THEIR  CHARACTERISTICS.  607 


in  the  night  to  seize  his  poultry ;  so  he  sawed  the  end  of  the 
beam  nearly  through.  In  the  night  the  fox  fell  into  a  place 
whence  he  could  not  escape,  and  there  he  was  found  in  the 
morning  as  stiff  as  though  he  were  lifeless.  Taking  him  out 
of  the  building,  the  farmer  threw  him  on  the  dunghill.  In  a 
short  time  Reynard  opened  his  eyes,  and  seeing  that  all  was 
safe,  galloped  away  to  the  mountains,  having  shown  more 
cunning  than  the  man  who  entrapped  him.” 

CATS  AND  THEIR  CHARACTERISTICS. 

\ 

If  we  seek  illustrations  of  the  fact,  so  often  and  in  so  many 
forms  set  forth  in  this  work,  that  similarity  of  character  and 
function  in  different  species  or  individuals  is  always  accom¬ 
panied  and  indicated  by  similarity  of  external  configuration, 
we  may  take  the  feline  or  cat  family,  embracing  in  its  wide 
range  the  lion,  the  tiger,  the  leopard,  the  panther,  the  puma, 
the  lynx,  the  wild  cat,  and  the  domestic  cat  as  examples.  In 
all  the  animals  of  this  tribe  we  find  similar  developments  and 
similar  habits  and  dispositions.  They  all  seek  a  living  prey, 
feed  on  flesh,  and,  in  their  natural  state,  are  dependent  upon 
their  own  efforts  for  a  supply  of  food.  In  character  they  are 
cunning,  watchful,  ferocious,  and  blood-thirsty.  Destructive¬ 
ness  and  Secretiveness  are  their  leading  organs.  Observe  the 
width  of  their  heads  from  ear  to  ear  !  See  how  broad  those 


Fig.  880.— Tiger.  Fig.  881.— Leopard. 

of  the  tiger  and  the  leopard,  and  how  low  !  There  is  no 
benevolence,  kindness,  or  even  mercy  in  such  crania,  and  we 
look  for  it  in  vain  in  their  characters.  The  lion,  the  noblest 
of  the  feline  family,  however,  furnishes,  as  we  have  seen,  a 
partial  exception  to  some  of  these  remarks. 


608 


ANIMAL  HEADS. 


Fig.  884— Newfoundland  Dog.  Fig.  885.— Wild  Dog. 

tively  dormant.  The  most  sagacious  and  affectionate  New- 
foundland  dog,  after  having  received  a  finished  canine  education, 
is  only  a  dog ;  yet  how  superior  he  is  to  the  wild,  uncultured 
dog  !  The  two  heads  (figs.  884  and  885)  speak  for  themselves. 


THE  GRASS  EATERS. 

While  the  carnivorous  races  are  ferocious  and  cruel,  and 
have  broad  heads,  the  herbivorous  tribes 
are  timid,  amiable,  and  inoffensive,  and  have 
narrow  heads.  The  deer,  the  antelope,  the 
goat,  the  sheep,  and  the 
rabbit  may  be  named  as 
examples.  Look  at  the 
staa; !  He  is  the  most 
courageous  of  the  herd, 
and  their  champion  and 
protector,  and  yet  how 
narrow  his  head  compared 
with  even  the  most  ami¬ 
able  of  the  carnivorous 

Fig.  882.— Stag.  animals  !  The  antelope  Fig.  883.— Antelope. 
(fig.  883)  has  a  still  narrower  head  and  a  more  gentle  and 
timid  disposition. 


THE  WILD  AND  THE  CULTIVATED. 


Culture  does  not  create  new  faculties.  It  can  not  lift  in¬ 
stinct  into  the  sphere  of  reason,  but  it  may  develop  the  bet¬ 
ter  class  of  existing  faculties,  calling  into  activity  and  promi¬ 
nence  organs  which  in  a  wild  or  savage  state  are  compara- 


Til E  WILD  AND  THE  CULTIVATED. 


600 


In  the  wild  dog,  the  great  breadth  between  the  ears  indicates 
immense  Destructiveness,  while  the  flatness  of  the  top  of  the 
head  and  the  lowness  of  the  forehead  leave  no  room  for  kind' 
ness  and  little  for  intelligence.  The  Newfoundland,  on  the 
contrary,  has  the  signs  of  intelligence  and  affection  fully  de- 
veloped.  Look  at  his  half-human  eyes  and  forehead !  His 
better  dog-nature  has  been  brought  out,  and  Destructiveness, 
Combativeness,  and  Secretiveness  are  held  in  abeyance.  The 
wild  dog  is  stupid,  ferocious,  and  unsocial ;  the  cultivated  dog 
is  intelligent,  gentle,  and  friendly. 

Among  the  highly  cultivated  dogs  that  of  Great  St.  Ber¬ 
nard  (fig.  886)  and  the  shepherd’s  dog  (fig.  887)  may  be  men¬ 
tioned.  The  first-named  enjoys  a  world-wide  reputation  for 


Fig.  887.— Shepherd’s  Dog. 


Fig.  886.— Great  St.  Bernard  Dog. 


activity,  strength,  and  sagacity  exercised  in  the  service  of 
man.  In  organization  and  character  the  St.  Bernard  or  Alpine 
dog  resembles  the  Newfoundland  dog ;  but  while  the  latter 


his  congenial  sphere  of  duty  among  the  snowy  passes  of  the 
mountains,  where  lie  has  brought  hope  and  succor  to  many  an 
exhausted  and  bewildered  traveler.  How  well  his  character 
corresponds  with  his  splendid  head  and  benignant  expression  ! 

The  shepherd’s  dog,  though  moving  in  a  more  humble 
sphere,  is  not  inferior  to  his  companion  in  intelligence  and 
usefulness.  He  doubtless  inherits,  like  the  ancient  races  of 
men,  the  results  of  many  centuries  of  cultivation.  His  apti- 


26* 


m 


ANIMAL  HEADS. 


tnde  for  certain  duties  connected  with  the  care  of  sheep  are 
most  astonishing ;  and  lie  is  perhaps  on  the  whole  the  most 
highly  organized,  as  he  certainly  is  the  most  useful,  of  all  dogs. 


SOME  BAD  HEADS. 


It  requires  no  great  proficiency  in  Physiognomy  and  Phre¬ 
nology  to  discover  the  signs  of  brutal  ferocity  and  malignant 


treachery  in  these  heads  and  countenances.  Not  one  of  them 
has  an  amiable  expression,  or  a  cranium  betokening  either 
kindness  or  mercy.  The  dog  (fig.  889)  is  not  deficient  in  intel¬ 
ligence  of  a  low  order,  but  he  has  a  look  of  relentless  ferocity 
and  blood-thirstiness  that  is  terrible  to  behold.  It  is  a  wild 


Fig.  890.— Alligator.  Fig.  891.— IIyena. 

hound  of  the  race  formerly  used  by  the  Spaniards  in  the  con¬ 
quest  of  the  Western  Hemisphere.  They  have  been  trained 
as  blood-hounds,  and  used  for  the  purpose  of  hunting  criminals 


INDIVIDUAL  DIFFERENCES. 


611 


and  fugitive  slaves.  The  animal  stands  twenty-eight  inches 
high  at  the  shoulders,  and  is  possessed  of  immense  strength. 
The  character  of  the  wolf  is  well  known,  and  is  aptly  expressed 
in  our  cut  (fig.  888).  The  species  represented  is  that  known 
as  the  Mexican  wolf.  The  hyena  (fig.  891),  another  bad  speci¬ 
men  of  the  canine  series,  has  an  expression  which  we  like 
even  less  than  the  open-mouthed  savagery  of  the  wolf.  The 
head  is  equally  low  and  flat.  In  the  alligator  we  come  down 
to  the  reptile  plane.  How  low  and  flat  the  head  !  how  de¬ 
based  the  abhorrent  form  !  how  terrific  the  expression  !  We 
will  not  dwell  on  it. 

INDIVIDUAL  DIFFERENCES. 

In  the  foregoing  examples  we  have  called  the  reader’s  atten¬ 
tion  to  resemblances  and  differences  among  animals  of  different 
species.  There  are  individual  differences  also  as  among  men. 
No  two  dogs,  no  two  horses,  no  two  cats  are  exactly  alike. 


Fig.  892. — A  Gentle  Horse.  Fig.  893. — A  Vicious  Horse. 

We  observe  these  individual  differences  most  perhaps  in  the 
horse,  because  they  affect  our  relations  with  him  most  seri¬ 
ously.  It  is  important,  therefore,  that  we  be  able  to  detect 
at  a  glance,  by  outward  signs,  the  inherent  qualities  which 
are  desirable  on  the  one  hand,  or  to  be  avoided  on  the  other. 
If  we  know  that  width  between  the  eyes  and  prominence  of 
those  organs  indicate  mental  activity  and  intelligence — aptness 
to  learn;  that  roundness  and  elevation  between  and  above 


612 


ANIMAL  HEADS. 


the  eyes  betokens  mildness,  amiability,  and  kindness;  and 
that  breadth  between  the  ears  means  courage,  energy,  and 
strength  of  character,  we  shall  hardly  be  induced  to  invest 
our  money  in  a  dull,  weak,  skittish,  or  vicious  animal.  The 
observant  reader  will  hardly  need  to  be  told  which  of  the 
foregoing  heads  is  that  of  the  intelligent,  tractable,  and  gentle 
but  spirited  and  courageous  horse,  and  which  that  of  the 
weak,  skittish,  irritable,  untrustworthy  animal.  Examine  the 
heads  and  expressions  of  animals  for  yourself,  and  you  will 
find  illustrations  of  the  points  thus  briefly  touched  upon  on 
every  side.  Physiognomy  and  Phrenology  can  be  applied  to 
all  animals  which  have  brains,  and  their  indications  may  be 
relied  upon  with  the  same  certainty  as  in  the  case  of  man. 

BREAKING  HORSES. 

A  knowledge  of  the  foregoing  facts  should  guide  us  in 
breaking  or  taming  horses  and  other  domestic  animals.  The 
Rareys — there  are  two  or  three  of  them — taught  the  world  a 
most  important  lesson  when  they  taught  it  the  “  power  of 
kindness”  and  “  self-control”  in  the  management  of  horses, 
donkeys,  zebras,  and  other  animals.  There  have  been  famous 
lion-tamers  and  horse-breakers  who  were  supposed  to  possess 
“  special  gifts”  in  the  line  of  their  calling,  when  the  “  great 
secret”  was  simply  “  kindness ,  authority ,  and  self-control .” 
If  one  would  control  another,  he  must  first  control  himself  \ 


XXXIV. 

COMPARATIVE  PHYSIOGNOMY 


- “  Thy  face  itself 

Half  mated  with  the  royal  stamp  of  man 
And  half  o’ercome  with  beast.” — Shakspeare. 


N  addition  to  his 
superior  and  dis¬ 
tinctively  human 
faculties  and  senti¬ 
ments,  man  has  all 
the  propensities  and 
instincts  of  the  ani¬ 
mal.  The  mental 
basis  of  both  rests 
on  the  same  lower 
nature.  The  grand 
difference  lies  in  the 
superstructure —  in 
the  existence  in  the 
one  case  of  the  rea¬ 
soning  powers  and 
the  spiritual  send- 
Flg‘  894-~ TirE  Dog-Man.  ments,  and  in  their 

absence  in  the  other.  The  animal  is  simply  an  animal,  and 
can  be  nothing  more.  Man  is  all  that  the  animal  is,  with 
reason  and  spirituality  superadded.  Why,  then,  should  there 
not  be  resemblances  between  men  and  animals  ?  They  have 
the  senses  of  sight,  hearing,  taste,  smell,  and  touch  in  common. 
Both  have  love  of  life  and  the  instinct  of  self-preservation; 
both  are  capable  of  affection  and  of  anger ;  both  are  cautious. 


614 


comparative  physiognomy. 


secretive,  acquisitive,  combative,  and  destructive  in  a  greater 
or  less  degree;  so  if  canning  predominate  in  a  man.  why 
should  he  not  come  to  have  a  cunning,  foxv  look?  or  whv 
should  not  courage  and  a  consciousness  of  power  give  him  a 
lion-like  expression  ? 

The  ancient  physiognomists  laid  great  stress  upon  the  real 
or  fancied  resemblances  existing  between  men  and  animals, 
but  their  speculations  are  of  little  value.  Modern  writings 
on  the  same  subject  are  in  the  main  equally  fanciful,  and  are 
calculated  to  amuse  rather  than  instruct.  We  shall  claim 
little  more  for  our  remarks  in  this  chapter.  If  the  reader 
shall  be  pleasantly  entertained,  the  organ  of  Mirthfulness 
developed,  and  the  upward  curving  lines  at  the  corners  of  the 
mouth  improved,  we  shall  have  written  in  vain. 

While  admitting  that  we  see  little  in  Comparative  Physiog¬ 
nomy,  in  its  present  rudimentary  state,  that  promises  any 
great  degree  of  practical  utility,  we  shall,  however,  insist  that 
there  must  be  some  foundation  in  truth  for  the  common  belief, 
tl'.at  animal  resemblances  mav  be  traced  amone  men  and 
women,  and  that  thev  have  their  value — little  or  great — as 
si  gas  of  character. 

kt  Y\  hat  a  goose !  ’  Geese,  it  is  generally  understood,  are 
made  to  be  “plucked,'  and  our  “goosey,*'  if  he  come  from 
the  rural  districts  to  the  cities,  will  be  likely  to  share  the 
fate  of  his  feathered  cousins.  Ten  to  one,  he  will  o-0  “  crab- 
LI i ng”  about  till,  before  he  is  aware  that  he  is  being  **  reliev¬ 
ed,”  he  will  “  feather”  somebody’s  “  nest" — not  his  own. 

You  would  never  think  of  calling  the  sharp-nosed,  crafty, 
decretive  character  represented  in  tig.  808  a  goose.  Xo,  in¬ 
deed — and  goosey  people  may  well  beware  of  him.  He  is  a 
wily  schemer,  and  prefers  to  gain  his  ends  by  cunning  rather 
than  by  force.  What  the  real  fox  is  among  poultry,  the  foxy 
counterfeiter,  gambler,  lottery  dealer,  mock-auctioneer,  pocket- 
hook  dropper,  and  thief  is  among  honest  men.  If  he  be  a  mil¬ 
itary  man,  look  out  for  “flank  movements”  and  midnight 
“surprises”  where  he  commands,  lie  will  never  willingly 

attack  you  in  front. 

* 

Conscious  strength  when  coupled  with  noble  and  generous 


COMPARATIVE  PHYSIOGNOMY 


615 


qualities  disdains  to  conquer  by  cunning  devices,  and,  lion- 
like,  leaps  upon  the  foe  with  a  terrible  and  resistless  impetu¬ 
osity.  Such  a  character  may  be  ferocious  and  blood-thirsty, 


Fig.  895. — Goose.  Fig.  896.— A  Goosey. 

but  he  is  capable  of  magnanimity  and  generosity.  lie  may 
crush  the  strong  but  spare  the  weak  and  defenseless.  He 
takes  counsel  of  his  sagacity,  but  scorns  to  be  merely  cunning. 

When  we  call  one  a  “  great  bear,”  we  hardly  pay  him  a 
compliment.  It  may  be  inferred  that  he  is  somewhat  rough, 
coarse,  and  uncouth — hardly  a  gentleman — but  he  may  have 


Fig.  897.— Fox.  Fig.  898.— Foxy. 

his  good  qualities  and  be  a  useful  member  of  society.  On« 
may  be  bearish  and  yet  not  unbearable.  The  ancients  seem 
to  have  had  considerable  respect  for  the  bear,  in  the  feminine 


61  £>  COMPAKATIVE  PinSIOGNOMT. 

gender  at  least,  for  we  have  from  the  Latin  the  not  uncommon 
name  of  Ursula ,  a  she-bear.  A  bearish  person  will  be  rougL, 


Fig.  899.— Lion.  Fig.  900. — Leonine. 

blunt,  uncouth,  restless — walking  back  and  forth,  with  no  ap¬ 
parent  object,  like  a  bear  in  a  cage — and  when  he  speaks  it  is 
with  a  grunt  or  a  growl,  rather  than  in  kindly  and  cultivated 
accents.  We  sometimes  meet  such  person^ — more  frequently 
on  shipboard — and  are  careful  not  to  “  come  too  near.” 


Fig.  901.— Bear. 


Fig.  909.— A  Great  Bear. 


That  some  people  are  “hoggish”  seems  to  be  universally 
admitted,  though  a  resemblance  in  physiognomical  expression 


COMPARATIVE  PHYSIOGNOMY. 


617 


as  strong  as  that  exhibited  in  our  cuts,  may  not  always  be 
traced.  The  hog  is  a  selfish,  acquisitive,  and,  in  a  low  sense, 
inquisitive  animal.  The  hoggish  man  is  greedy,  makes  a  god 
of  his  belly,  and  inhospitably  drives  away  not  only  the  stran¬ 


ger,  but  even  his  own  kin,  because  however  well  supplied  his 
table,  he  has  only  enough  for  himself.  “  What  a  pig  the  fel- 
Ioav  is  !”  Sure  enough !  Selfishness  is  natural  and  is  inherited 
by  all,  while  kindness  is  more  generally  the  result  of  culture. 
Wrere  children  not  taught  to  be  generous  and  to  divide,  there 
would  be  far  more  selfishness  in  the  world  than  there  is. 


Fig.  905— Ass.  Fig.  906.— A  Donkey. 


There  are  few,  if  any,  who  are  not  selfish  and  obstinate 
enough  without  additional  incentives  in  this  direction. 

We  read  in  one  of  Shakspeare’s  immortal  comedies  of  a 


618 


COMPARATIVE  PHYSIOGNOMY. 


certain  personage  who  loudly  lamented  that  no  reporter  wa* 
present  to  write  him  down  an  ass  !*  In  our  day,  the  re 
porter  is  generally  at  hand,  and  men  who  “  make  donkeys  of 
themselves”  often  get  “  written  down”  in  that  way  without 
even  being  consulted  in  the  matter.  There  is  little  harm 
done,  for  if  left  alone  they  are  sure  to  make  the  record  them* 
selves.  Mulishness  or  obstinacy  has  ruined  many  a  man. 
Where  Self-Esteem  or  Firmness  predominate  oyer  the  intellect 
we  may  look  for  obstinacy  ;  so  where  there  is  little  culture 
and  much  ignorance  there  will  be  both  pride  and  prejudice, 
bigotry,  stupidity  and  superstition. 

Dog  types  are  numerous  among  men  and  women.  One,  like 


Fig.  907. — A  Striking  Resemblance. 

a  Scotch  terrier,  is  continually  “  smelling  a  rat.”  Another  is 
like  a  bull-dog,  combative,  destructive,  and  tenacious;  a  third 
has  the  graceful  gait  and  nervous  activity  of  the  greyhound. 
Some  women  are  like  poodles,  and  are  never  so  happy  as  when 
being  caressed,  petted,  and  fondled;  others  resemble  the  gen¬ 
tle  and  graceful  King  Charles  spaniel;  and  others  still  the 

©  “  0  that  he  were  here  to  write  me  down  an  ass.” 

—  Much  Ado  About  Nothing. 


COMPARATIVE  PHYSIOGNOMY. 


610 


setter  or  the  pointer.  Impressed  with  this  idea,  an  artist,  in 
whom,  we  venture  to  say,  Ideality,  Imitation,  and  Comparison 
are  well  developed,  has  drawn  the  accompanying  doggish  fig¬ 
ures.  They  tell  their  own  story  so  well  that  we  forbear  any  fur¬ 
ther  description.  To  those  who  can  not  see  these  “  striking  re¬ 
semblances,”  all  explanation  would  be  entirely  superfluous. 

The  dog,  we 
may  add,  will 
take  on  some- 
thing  of  t h 3 
spirit  of  his 
master,  will 
even  come  to 
slightly  resem¬ 
ble  him  by  as¬ 
sociating  con¬ 
stantly  w  i  t  h 
him.  It  will  be 
r  e  m  e  m  b  e  r  e  d 
that  Hogarth 

Was  always  Fig.  908.— A  Brace  of  Bull-Dogs. 

painted  with  his  dog,  and  it  has  been  said  that  he  ultimately 
came  to  resemble  that  animal ;  but  we  should  say  that  his  dog, 
by  remaining  almost  constantly  in  the  presence  of  his  master, 
and  endeavoring  to  understand  his  thoughts,  words,  and  ex¬ 
pressions,  had  really  come,  to  a  limited  extent,  to  resemble 
the  humorous  artist,  for  we  can  not  suppose  that  the  man  was 
lost  in  the  dog,  but  we  may  suppose  that  the  dog  had  taken 
on  something  of  the  man. 

The  cat  tribe  has  its  representatives  among  the  lair  sex. 
Many  a  Miss  Puss  watches  slily  for  the  unsuspecting  mascu¬ 
line  mouse.  She  rubs  her  head  coquettishly  against  you  and 
l purrs  very  lovingly.  Look  out  for  the  claws  at  the  ends  ol 
her  soft  fingers.  Perhaps  she  has  offended  you,  and  conies  to 
“make  up.”  “There,  don’t  be  angry,”  she  says,  “I  will  be 
good  ;  I  will  never  do  so  again  !”  “  Can  you  forgive  her  ?” 

Of  course  you  can ;  and  of  course  she  repeats  the  mischief,  if 
it  were  only  for  the  pleasure  of  again  begging  pardon  and 


020 


COMPARATIVE  PHYSIOGNOMY. 


being  again  forgiven.  Pret- 
ty,  graceful,  fond,  sly,  cruel 
creatures  are  these  cat-wo¬ 
men.  Commend  us  rather 
to  the  spaniel,  or  even  the 
poodle  type. 

But  there  are  masculine 
cats  too.  A  late  writer — 
a  lady  we  venture  to  say 
— thus  describes  one,  and, 
strange  to  say,  he  has  a 
rat  for  a  partner.  A  dance 
is  going  on.  The  narrator 


says : 

“  Mark  those  two  yon¬ 
der  undergoing  the  formal- 
ity  of  an  introduction. 

Verilv,  a  “  rat  and  a  cat !” 

Were  they  prince  and  Pig.  909.— Spaces. 

princess  of  the  Blood-royal,  our  conclusion  must  be  the  same. 

There  is  the  rat  and 


Fig.  910. — Scottish  Terriers. 


cat  type,  and  the 
peculiar  antipathies 
of  the  two  become 
at  once  manifest  as 
they  meet.  He,  the 
cat,  regards  her, 
though  unconscious¬ 
ly  to  himself  with 
ferocious  intensity. 
There  is  no  genuine 
softness  in  that  look, 
but  more  the  expres¬ 
sion  of  the  tiger 
about  to  spring  upon 
his  prey.  His  large, 
round,  greenish  eyes, 
capable  of  seeing  so 


COMPARATIVE  PHYSIOGNOMY. 


021 


rti  u  c  h  with  so  little 
light,  are  full  of  feline 
rapacity.  M  a  r  k  the 
figure — the  limbs  sleek 
and  supple  ;  notice  the 
stealthy  tread ;  observe 
the  breadth  of  the  facial 
angle,  the  excessive 
thinness  of  the  lips, 
deeply  indented  at  the 
corners  ;  all,  even  to  the 
tips  of  his  ears,  repre¬ 
sent  the  dominance  of 
the  feline  propensity. 
You  must  allow  that 
very  sparse  apology  for 
a  mustache  is  more 
like  a  cat’s  smellers  than 
anything  that  ought  to 


Fig.  911.— Greyhounds. 
be  worn  by  a  man  ! 

See,  on  the  other  hand, 
how  the.  rat  is  typified 
in  the  woman’s  form 
and  demeanor !  She 
turns  this  and  that  way 
without  knowing  what 
ails  her,  as  if  to  escape 
her  enemy.  There  is 
timidity  expressed  in 
the  indecision  of  her 
small  beady  eye,  and 
with  voice  a-squeak 
she  steals  mincingly 
about  the  room.  Re¬ 
gard  her  when  she 
eats.  She  will  not 
take  an  honest  appre¬ 


ciative  bite  of  the  re* 


622 


COMPARATIVE  PHYSIOGNOMY. 


fresliment,  but  nibbles,  nibbles  witli  those  little  teeth  set  -n 
that  funnel  jaw.  We’ll  be  bound  she  prowls  about  the  cup- 
boards  at  home,  munching  a  little  here  and  there,  and  finds 
no  appetite  for  a  good  square  meal.” 

In  reply  to  the  question  “  how  can  they  help  it  ?”  we  may 
state,  our  bodies,  brains,  and  faces  take  their  shape  and  are 
formed  by  the  cultivation  they  receive,  and  the  state  of  mind 
they  are  in.  We  may,  therefore,  take  on,  to  some  extent,  the 
character  of  the  goose,  the  fox,  the  lion,  or  the  donkey  by  in¬ 
attention  to  manly  qualities,  and  by  associating  chiefly  with 
the  weak,  the  crafty,  the  mulish,  or  with  beasts,  birds,  and 
reptiles. 

“Birds  of  a  feather  flock  together.” 


XXX  Y. 

GRAPHOMANCY  AND  CHIROMANCY. 


“  The  more  I  compare  the  different  handwritings  which  pass  under  my  observation, 
the  more  I  am  confirmed  in  the  idea  that  they  are  so  many  expressions — so  many  em¬ 
anations  from  the  nund  of  the  writer,  by  which  you  can  judge  of  it. — Chateaubriand. 


IND  precedes,  fashions,  and  directs 
the  physical  organization.  It  de¬ 
termines  the  shape  of  the  head, 
the  contours  of  the  body,  the  ex¬ 
pression  of  the  countenance,  the 
tones  and  modulations  of  the  voice, 
the  manner  of  walking,  the  mode 
of  shaking  hands,  the  Gestures — in 
Indian  “Token,  short,  the  appearance  and  movements  of  the 
individual  generally,  including  the  shape  of  the  fingers  and 
their  motions  in  forming  the  characters  used  in  writing.  It 
follows  that  the  latter  must  differ  in  the  handwriting  of  dif 
ferent  persons,  and  be  in  some  manner  and  degree  signs  of 
character.  This  general  proposition  will,  we  presume,  be 
almost  universally  admitted.  We,  at  least,  shall  not  seek  to 
avoid  a  conclusion  so  naturally  and  directly  reached.  Every 
general  rule,  however,  has  its  exceptions — or,  more  correctly, 
there  are  minor  laws  which  modify  the  action  of  all  general 
laws,  in  some  cases  practically  nullifying  them.  These  minor 
laws  or  modifying  conditions  must  be  understood  and  taken 
into  account,  or  the  observer  will  be  liable  to  fall  into  many 
errors.  The  admission  that  there  are  indications  of  character 
in  chirography  does  not  involve  a  claim  to  be  able  in  all  cases 
to  discover  and  read  them;  and  the  physiognomist  who 


624 


GRAPHOMANCY  AND  CHIROMANCY. 


should  set  lip  such  a  claim,  in  the  present  state  of  our  knowl¬ 
edge  on  this  subject,  would  soon  find  himself  involved  in  inex 
tricable  difficulties. 

In  order  that  the  reader  may  get  a  clear  idea  of  the  real 
value  of  handwriting  as  an  index  of  character,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  consider — 

1st.  The  principal  styles  of  caligraphy  in  connection  with 
the  mental  and  bodily  characteristics  on  which  they  depend, 
and  which  they,  therefore  normally  indicate  ; 

2d.  The  accidental  conditions  which  often  modify  or  render 
nugatory  the  action  of  the  general  laws  involved ;  and, 

3d.  Various  illustrative  examples. 

STYLES  OF  HANDWRITING. 

The  various  styles  of  handwriting,  so  far  as  they  are  af* 
fected  by  the  mental  organization  and  can  be  taken  as  indica* 
tw  >f  character,  may  be  thus  numbered  and  classified : 

1.  The  Fine  and  Regular; 

2.  The  Irregular  and  Unsightly  ; 

3.  The  Rounded  and  Measured  ; 

4.  The  Angular  and  Pointed ; 

5.  The  Large  and  Bold  ; 

6.  The  Small  and  Cramped  or  Weak ; 

V.  The  Formal  and  Precise  ; 

8.  The  Ornate ; 

S.  The  Plain  and  Legible :  and 
10.  The  Dashing  and  Illegible. 

1.  Tiie  Fine  and  Regular. — Large  Constructiveness, 
Form,  and  Order  with  a  good  degree  of  Ideality,  and  a  calm, 
cool,  equable  temper  are  favorable  to  the  formation  of  this 

style  of  handwriting;  and  in  a 
person  habitually  making  use  oi 
it,  we  should  look  forgood  sense. 
Fig. 914.— M.  F.  Tupper.  industry,  self-control,  taste, 

neatness,  and  a  mild,  patient,  even  disposition,  with  little  im¬ 
agination  or  originality,  and  moderate  executiveness.  We 
shall  seek  in  vain  for  perfect  examples  of  this  style  among 
really  great  men.  Fig.  914  is  characteristic  of  the  man. 


STYLES  OF  HANDWRITING. 


625 


Fig.  915. — Horace  Geeelet. 


2.  The  Irregular  and  Unsightly. — In  this  style  the  letters 
are  badly  shaped,  lack  completeness,  and  manifest  general 
disorder.  The  lines  are  usually  as  irregular  as  the  letters  and 
words,  being  jumbled  together,  and  seldom  keeping  the  proper 
horizontal  direction.  We  infer  from  it  a  lack  of  Construc¬ 
tiveness  and  ✓ 

Order, and  a  L 
want  of  har-  /  ' 
mony  in  the 
action  of  the 

various  faculties.  There  must  be  either  abstraction  and  inat¬ 
tention,  or  indecision  and  unsteadiness,  and  perhaps  all  of 
them.  There  may  be  talent  and  energy,  but  we  should  expect 
much  ill-directed  effort.  Mr.  Greeley’s  handwriting  combines 
with  many  of  the  characteristics  of  this  style  some  also  which 
belong  to  the  Angular  and  Pointed. 

3..  The  Rounded  and  Measured. — Here,  as  in  the  first 
class,  large  Constructiveness  and  large  Order  are  indicated, 
but  with  more  strength  and  deliberation.  The  individual  to 
whom  this  hand  is  natural  should  possess  clearness,  coolness, 
steadiness,  perseverance,  patience,  and  mechanical  skill.  In 
disposition  he  is  likely  to  be  calm,  resolute,  and  equable. 

4.  The  Angular  and  Pointed. — The  characters  in  this 
style  seem  to  be  formed,  as  it  were,  by  sudden  jerks,  and  pos¬ 
sess  more  force  than  grace.  It  may  be  more  or  less  regular 
and  beautiful,  depending  for  these  qualities  upon  the  greater 


or  less  development  of  Constructiveness,  Order,  and  Ideality, 
but  it  always  has  definiteness  and  directness.  It  indicates 

9 

talent  and  energy.  The  writer  may  be  rough  and  uncultivated, 
but  he  will  be  found  to  have  great  mental  vigor  and  original- 
ity,  and  a  strong  will.  He  is  likely  to  be  impatient  of  re¬ 
straint,  independent,  self-reliant,  courageous,  and  steadfast. 

5,  The  Large  and  Bold. — This  style  is  generally,  but 

27 


626  GRAPHOMANCY  AND  CHIROMANCY. 


not  always,  regular,  and  legible  as  well  as  strong.  It  indicates 
a  mind  more  manly,  broad,  and  strong  than  delicate  or  pene¬ 
trating  ;  a  spirit  firm,  resolute,  and  determined,  taking  hold, 
without  hesitation  and  without  calculation,  and  forming  many 
resolutions  which  are  frequently  more  rash  than  wise ;  an  in¬ 
dependent,  daring,  courageous,  but  benevolent,  philanthropic, 
and  generous  disposition  ;  free  without  ostentation  in  prosper¬ 
ity,  and  patient,  spirited,  and  inflexible  in  adversity.  A  per¬ 
son  thus  characterized  is  capable  of  undertaking  very  difficult, 
severe,  and  dangerous  enterprises,  seldom  lacking  the  neces¬ 
sary  power  and  will  to  execute  them,  if  there  be  sufficient 
talent  or  genius  for  their  conception. 

6.  The  Small  and  Cramped. — In  this  style  the  letters  ap¬ 
pear  to  have  been  commenced  with  hesitation,  as  if  there  were 
doubts  in  the  writer’s  mind  of  his  ability,  through  a  lack  of 
strength  or  of  resolution,  to  complete  them.  It  seems  to  in¬ 
dicate  weakness  either  of  body  or  of  mind,  if  not  of  both. 
Fearful  impressions  control  a  will  without  power  to  resist  and 
neutralize  their  depressing  influence — a  spirit  without  intrinsic 
power,  without  resolution,  and  without  ability,  easily  discon¬ 
certed  and  discouraged  if  hindered  in  the  performance  of  any¬ 
thing,  and  even  fearful  in  doing  that  which  it  has  the  power 
to  begin.  The  disposition  is  reckless,  though  not  bold,  lazy, 
timid,  shy,  and  irritable ;  seeing  everywhere  traps,  ambushes, 
and  nameless  dangers.  There  is  large  Cautiousness,  combined 
with  small  Hope  and  little  executiveness. 

7.  The  Formal  and  Precise. — Here  the  letters  are  formed 
and  arranged  as  if  by  measurement.  It  is  mechanically  me¬ 
thodical.  Constructiveness  and  Order  are  indicated,  but  there 
is  no  exhibition  of  Ideality.  We  infer  that  the  mind  of  the 
writer  is  conventional,  narrow,  precise  to  a  fault,  and  lacking 
in  taste  and  imagination  as  well  as  in  warmth  and  sensibility. 
The  spirit  is  positive  and  exact,  but  usually  contracted,  and 
the  tastes,  customs,  and  inclinations  few  and  circumscribed  ; 
yet  there  is  a  tendency  to  egotism,  and  too  little  susceptibility 
to  the  finer  feelings  and  social  relationships. 

8.  The  Ornate. — This  is  written  with  excessive  strokes 
and  superfluous  ornaments.  This  style  is  frequently  seen  among 


STYLES  OF  HANDWRITING. 


621 


young  writing-masters  of  bad  taste,  who  are  given  to  brilliant 
and  extravagant  flourishes.  Such  writing,  when  not  profes¬ 
sional  or  a  mere  matter  of  education  or  imitation,  denotes  a 
full  development  of  Constructiveness,  Form,  and  Ideality, 
with  less  reflective  intellect,  and  a  light-hearted,  buoyant,  en 
terprising,  and  adventurous  disposition.  The  individual  to 
whom  such  a  style  of  writing  is  natural,  will  be  found  to  pos¬ 
sess  great  activity  of  body  and  mind,  to  be  impatient  of  inac¬ 
tion,  always  occupied,  but  often  without  results,  beginning 
many  things  and  finishing  few.  He  will  have  more  energy 
than  persistence,  and  more  hopefulness  than  foresight. 

9.  The  Plain  and  Legible. — This  style,  though  it  may 

not  always  present  the  qualities  of  good  writing,  is  neverthe- 
less  traced  by  a  sure,  calm,  and  careful  hand,  so  that  he  who 
writes  thus,  cares  more  for  clearness  than  for  embellishment. 
It  denotes  reflective  intellect,  a  firm  ^ 

will,  prudence,  and  a  serious,  stead¬ 
fast  disposition.  We  should  look 

to  the  writer  of  such  a  hand  for  Fig.  917.— A.  Lincoln. 

well-directed  and  profitable  labor  in  any  sphere  in  which  he 
might  be  placed.  He  would  live  for  usefulness  rather  than 
for  show,  and  if  not  brilliant  or  original,  will  be  likely  to  ben¬ 
efit  the  world  quite  as  much  as  many  a  more  aspiring  and 
highly  gifted,  but  less  industrious  and  painstaking  person. 

10.  The  Dashing  and  Illegible. — In  this  kind  of  writ¬ 
ing,  the  words  seem  to  be  thrown  upon  the  paper  with  so 
much  hastiness  that  the  letters  are  scarcely  formed,  and  indi¬ 
cate  an  intellect  generally  Avell  developed,  sometimes  even 
illuminated  by  genius,  but  in  every  case  under  the  control 
of  a  lively  and  fertile  imagination.  The  spirit  is  turbulent, 
carried  away  by  the  force  of  an  inspiration,  often  too  exuber¬ 
ant,  while  the  hand,  striving  to  keep  pace  with  the  thought, 
linds  itself  incapable  of  expressing  the  ideas  and  sentiments 
with  corresponding  rapidity.  The  character  is  often  lively, 
impatient,  ambitious,  violent,  incapable  of  bearing  contradic¬ 
tion,  and  hot  in  controversy ;  and  in  matters  of  affection,  devo¬ 
tion,  charity,  and  philanthropy  it  exhibits  a  like  fervor  and 
enthusiasm. 


628  GRAPHOMANCY  AND  CHIROMANCY. 


PRACTICAL  SUGGESTIONS. 

Ww  claim  nothing  like  absolute  correctness  on  every  point 
for  the  foregoing  remarks  on  the  indications  of  the  various 
kinds  of  handwriting.  We  believe  that  they  will  be  found 
in  the  main  theoretically  sound — in  other  words,  that  suppos¬ 
ing  a  person  to  trace  his  letters  and  words  freely,  untrammeled 
by  educational  bias  and  uncontrolled  by  a  too  active  organ 


Fig.  918. — Benj.  Franklin. 

of  Imitation,  he  will  express  something  of  his  character  in 
them,  and  that  its  indications  are  as  we  have  stated  them.  It 
does  not  follow  that  we  (and  much  less  the  inexperienced 
reader)  can  tell  every  man’s  character  by  inspecting  his  hand¬ 
writing.  Various  incidental  conditions  modifying  our  general 
rules,  some  of  which  have  already  been  hinted  at,  must  now 
be  taken  into  consideration.* 

1.  Education. — Some  persons  continue  to  write  through 
life  substantially  the  hand  they  originally  acquired  by  imitat¬ 
ing  the  copies  set  before  them  by  their  teacher.  If  such 


nand writing  express  any  character,  it  must  be  thaf  of  the 
teacher  rather  than  the  pupil.  It  tells  us  one  thing  of  the 

c  In  the  preparation  of  the  foregoing  sections  we  have  availed  ourselves, 
so  far  as  we  deem  them  correct  and  appropriate,  of  the  interesting  remarks 
of  Lepelletier  de  la  Sarthe  in  his  Traite  Complet  de  Physiogn omori ie .  They 
have  been  so  greatly  modified,  however,  that  anything  more  than  this 
general  acknowledgment  is  impracticable. 


PRACTICAL  SUGGESTIONS. 


629 


latter,  however,  that  is,  that  he  has  little  character  of  his  own 
to  exhibit — at  least,  little  originality,  independence,  or  self-re¬ 
liance.  Most  persons  who  write  much,  soon  lose  or  greatly 
modify  their  school-boy  caligraphy,  though  it  may  have  a 
greater  or  less  influence  in  the  formation  of  the  individual’s 
distinctive  handwriting,  and  must  be  taken  into  the  account 
in  our  estimate  of  its  value  as  a  sign  of  character. 

As  a  matter  of  education  as  well  as  of  original  differences 
of  character,  each  nation  has  its  peculiar  general  style  of  cal¬ 
igraphy,  so  that  an  experienced  observer  can  tell  a  person’s 
nationality  by  his  style  of  penmanship,  irrespective  of  any  dif¬ 
ference  in  their  alphabet  or  language.  The  Englishman’s 
handwriting  is  differ¬ 
ent  from  that  of  the 
American  ;  and  the 
Frenchman’s,  the  Ger-  Fig.  920. — Abbott  Lawrence. 

man’s,  the  Italian’s,  the  Spaniard’s,  etc.,  differs  widely  from 
both  and  from  each  other. 

Professional  Handwriting. — In  all  our  cities  and  towns 
there  is  a  large  class  of  persons,  including  reporters,  book¬ 
keepers,  clerks,  and  copyists,  who  write  in  a  style  that  may  be 
called  professional,  and  which  though  it  does  not  entirely  ex¬ 
clude  variety  and  originality, 
tends  to  create  a  degree  of 
sameness,  and  to  constantly  re¬ 
press  all  eccentricities.  Such 
writing  can  be  at  best  only 
partially  characteristic  of  the  Fig.  921.-Z.  Tatlor. 

individual.  It  is  rather  an  index  of  his  business  or  profession 
than  of  his  personal  traits. 

Handwriting  of  Women. — In  general,  women  adhere  more 
closely  than  men  to  prescribed  models,  and  there  is  great  sim 
iliarity  in  the  style  of  the  great  mass  of  feminine  writers.  The 
remarks  we  have  made  in  reference  to  the  preceding  classes 
will  apply  with  still  greater  force  to  them.  Such  remarks,  of 
course,  are  general,  and  many  exceptions  may  be  pointed  out. 
Strong  traits  of  character,  whether  in  man  or  woman,  will 
break  over  conventional  rules. 


C30  GRAPHOMANCY  AND  CHIROMANCY. 


Imitation  Large. — In  some  individuals  Imitation  is  so  large 
and  active,  that  it  seems  easier  for  them  to  he  “  somebody 
else”  than  themselves.  They  assume  any  character  they 

choose,  or  any  one 
that  it  presented  for 
them  to  copy.  Their 
Fig.  922. — Frank  Pierce.  handwriting  is  hardly 

twice  alike.  II  they  admire  any  particular  style  they  at  once 
copy  it,  but  soon  abandon  it  for  a  new  fancy,  or  in  imitation 
of  that  of  a  letter  which  they  may  be  answering.  Of  course 
the  chirography  of  such  persons  is  of  no  value  in  Physiognomy 
beyond  its  use  as  a  sign  of  dominant  Imitation. 

Combinations  of  Styles. — Leaving  out  of  view  the  large 

classes  o  f  excep¬ 
tional  cases  which 
we  have  named, 
Fig.  923.— e.  h.  Chapin.  we  have  still  sub¬ 

jects  enough  on  which  to  exercise  our  skill.  Here,  though  we 
shall  meet  with  many  difficulties,  we  shall  be  rewarded  in  the 
end  with  satisfactory  results ;  but  we  must  first  learn  to  dis¬ 
tinguish  the  different  styles  of  handwriting  and  their  indica¬ 
tions,  then  we  must  study  them  in  their  combinations  (for  we 
seldom  find  them  pure)  and  give  to  each  element  its  due 
weight  in  our  estimates  of  character.  Observation  and  study 


V.  C>^-> 


Fig.  924.— Henry  W.  Longfellow. 

will  elicit  new  facts  and  principles,  and  in  time,  perhaps,  we 
may  have  a  science,  or  at  least  a  system,  founded  on  hand¬ 
writing,  which  may  be  called  Graphomancy. 


ILLUSTRATIVE  EXAMPLES. 

From  several  hundred  autographs  of  noted  men  and  women 
now  before  us,  we  select  a  few  with  which  to  illustrate  the 
foregoing  remarks.  We  attempt  no  classification,  and  leave 
the  reader  to  draw  his  own  inferences. 

Benjamin  Franklin  expressed  in  his  handwriting  the  vigor, 


ILLUSTRATIVE!  EXAMPLES. 


631 


the  breadth,  the  liberality,  the  independence,  and  the  practi¬ 
cal  tendencies  of  his  mind.  His  signature  shows  a  combina¬ 
tion  of  the  qualities  of  our  fifth  and  ninth  classes.  It  is 
round,  bold,  plain,  and  legible. 

George  Washington’s  signature  is  large,  bold,  and  round, 
the  strokes  being  heavier  and  more  dashing  than  those  of 
Franklin.  Its  main  characteristics  are  those  of  the  fifth  class, 
but  it  has  some  of  the  qualities  of  the  fourth  and  the  tenth. 

Andrew  Jackson  wrote  a  strong,  bold,  angular  hand,  in 
every  stroke  of  which  may  be  traced  his  indomitable  will  and 
directness  of  purpose.  His  signature  is  underscored  with  a 
heavy  straight  line,  drawn  by  a  firm,  steady  hand. 

Zachary  Taylor’s  autograph  is  similar  to  that  of  Jackson," 
but  somewhat  less  free  and  flowing.  In  striking  contrast  with 
both  is  that  of 

Frank  Pierce,  which  is  elegant,  ornate,  and  dashing. 

John  Randolph  wrote  in  the  angular  and  pointed  style,  as 
did  Thomas  Jefferson  and  Patrick  Henry. 

Henry  W.  Longfellow  furnishes  us  with  an  elegant  auto¬ 
graph,  free,  rounded,  backward  sloping,  and  somewhat  dash¬ 
ing,  but  very  legible. 

Lord  Byron  wrote  an  angular,  dashing,  irregular,  illegible 
hand,  indicative  at  the  same  time  of  genius  and  want  of  men¬ 
tal  symmetry  and  self-control. 


Pig.  925.— Jenny  Lind. 


Jenny  Lind’s  autograph  is  large,  bold,  open,  flowing,  and 
pointed,  and  fitly  symbolizes  the  power  and  compass  of  her 

melodious  and  most  fascinating  voice. 


Abraham  Lincoln’s  signature  shows 


Fig.  926.— Thomas  Moore,  a  good  example  of  the  plain,  legible, 
open  style,  with  an  approach  to  the  angular. 

Madame  Octavia  Walton  Le  Vert  writes  an  elegant,  regular 
Italian  hand,  somewhat  ornate,  but  very  beautiful. 


632 


GRATHOM ANCY  AND  CHIROMANCY. 


Horace  Greeley,  as  is  generally  known,  writes  a  most  irreg¬ 
ular  and  illegible  hand.  Contrast  it  with  the  handsome, 

round,  bold,  regular, 
and  legible  cali- 
grapliy  of  the  poet — 
William  Cullen 
Bryant.  Both  are 
men  of  great  talent,  but  their  organizations  and  minds  differ 
as  widely  as  their  handwriting. 

Edward  Everett  wrote  in  an  elegant,  measured  style,  in 
keeping  with  his  character. 

Edgar  A.  Poe’s  signature  is 
bold,  dashing,  irregular,  and  full 
of  originality. 

Lieut.-General  EL  S.  Grant’s  Fig.  928.— Edgar  a.  Poe. 
handwriting  is  plain  and  angular ;  that  of  General  Sherman, 
angular  and  dashing ;  and  that  of  General  McClellan,  angu¬ 
lar,  but  small  and  slightly  cramped. 

President  Andrew  Johnson’s  signature  indicates  the  plain 
and  legible  style. 

John  G.  Whittier  writes  in  a  bold,  dashing,  but  irregular 
and  uneven  style. 

Lord  Palmerston’s  autograph  shows  a  combination  of  styles, 
which  makes  it  difficult  to  analyze,  but  it  certainly  has  angu¬ 
larity  and  irregularity.  It  would,  perhaps,  be  dashing,  were 

it  not  a  little  cramped 
lAVMto  or  constrained. 

f  Washington  Irving 

Fig.  929. — Washington  Irving.  "W  I’Ote  ill  a  Small,  uni¬ 

form,  but  rather  heavy,  angular,  legible  style. 

P.  B.  Shillaber  (Mrs.  Partington)  writes  in  a  facile  and  leg¬ 
ible,  but  irregular  style,  the  letters  sloping  both  ways. 

Abbott  Lawrence  signed  his  name  in  a  handsome,  round, 
bold,  business-like  style.  7 

Daniel  Webster’s  HT 

handwriting  was  bold,  Fig.  930. — Daniel  Webster. 

strong,  and  legible;  and  George  Bancroft’s  has  similar  char¬ 
acteristics,  but,  in  his  signature  at  least,  is  more  dashing. 


CHIROMANCY  OR  PALMISTRY.  633 

Henry  Ward  Beecher  signs  his  name  in  a  free,  dashing,  in¬ 
dependent  style,  in  which  vigor,  boldness,  and  originality 
are  manifest. 

Pauline  Cushman’s  handwriting  is  large,  bold,  round,  and 
masculine. 

Fitz  Greene  Halleck’s  autograph 
is  small,  elegant,  and  delicate,  but 
pointed,  while  Thomas  Carlyle’s 
chirography  is  as  strong,  as  eccen-  Fig.  931. — T.  Carlyle. 

trie,  and  as  nervous  as  his  style,  and  as  difficult  to  describe. 

Thomas  Moore’s  signature  is  small,  round,  and  graceful ; 
Thackeray’s  is  also  small  and  handsome,  but  more  dashing ; 
while  Tapper’s  is  elegant  and  measured,  if  not  formal. 

George  Francis  Train  writes  as  he  speaks,  in  a  bold,  free, 
“  spread-eagle”  style. 

N.  P.  Willis  writes  in  a  small,  but  rather  heavy,  angular, 
even,  firm  style. 

Fig.  932.— Wm.  Lloyd  Garrison. 

Wm.  Lloyd  Garrison  writes  a  firm,  plain,  legible  hand,  with 
some  of  the  characteristics  of  the  angular  and  pointed  style, 
though  the  latter  are  not  very  evident  in  his  signature. 

CHIROMANCY  OR  PALMISTRY. 

The  art  of  chiromancy  or  divination  by  the  hand  has  been 
practiced  for  ages ;  those  who  professed  to  be  expert  in  it 
were  supposed  to  be  able  to  foretell  the  future  history  and  to 
discover  the  natural  peculiarities  in  disposition  of  persons 
from  an  examination  of  the  lines  of  their  hands.  This  prac¬ 
tice  or  art  is  also  termed  “  palmistry,”  as  the  palm  of  the 
hand  is  the  part  specially  consulted  by  the  diviner. 

This  subject  has  been  examined  and  discussed  at  consider¬ 
able  length  by  M.  Desbarrolles,  Richard  Beamish,  and  others 
in  Europe,  and  we  avail  ourselves  of  the  result  of  their  labors 
in  the  following  condensed  statement  of  the  system. 

27* 


634  GRAPHOMANCY  AND  CHIROMANCY. 

Chiromancy  like  physiology  proposes  to  show  the  nature 
and  amount  of  those  impulses  to  which  each  individual  is  or 
may  he  subjected  under  the  temptations  offered  by  our  social 
relations.  As  water  falling  continuously  upon  the  stone  in 
time  makes  an  impression,  so  may  the  hand  be  presumed  to 
receive  impressions  from  or  be  in  a  measure  molded  by  the 
constant  action  of  the  mind  upon  its  plastic  susceptibilities. 
In  the  form  of  the  hand  society  recognizes  certain  relation¬ 
ships  in  life,  and  presupposes  it  an  index  of  graduated  intelli¬ 
gence.  We  speak  of 
the  hard,  rough  palm 
of  labor — of  the  soft, 
voluptuous  hand  of 
luxury — of  the  slen¬ 
der  finders  of  refine- 
ment ;  if  then,  in  gen¬ 
eral,  we  distinguish 
certain  peculiarities 
of  disposition,  of 
thought,  of  pursuit 
in  the  form  of  the 
hand,  why  may  we 
not  go  further,  and 
discover  in  the  fully 
developed  palm  in¬ 
dications  or  premoni¬ 
tions  of  that  course 
in  life  which  predom¬ 
inant  passion;  intel¬ 
lect,  or  sentiment 
will  shape  for  itself? 
Observation  has 
shown  that  the  lines  of  the  palm  are  gradually  enlarged  and 
intensified  by  an  undue  exercise  of  the  feelings  and  propensi¬ 
ties  ;  while  they  are  diminished  very  much  if  the  feelings  and 
passions  are  kept  under  proper  control.  We  will  now  proceed, 
with  the  assistance  of  our  diagrams,  to  describe  the  princi¬ 
pal  lines  and  lineaments  of  the  hand. 


Fig.  933. — Diagram  A. 


CHIROMANCY  OR  PALMISTRY. 


63f> 


At  the  root  of  each  huger,  elevations,  more  or  less  distinct, 
are  seen,  to  which  the  names  mound  of  Jupiter ,  mound  of 
Saturn ,  mound  of  Apollo ,  mound  of  Mercury  are  applied. 
(See  diagram.)  At  the  root  of  the  thumb  is  usually  a  well- 
marked  elevation  which  is  named  mound  of  Venus.  The  hrst 
or  index  finger  is  said  to  be  under  the  influence  of  Jupiter, 
the  king  of  the  pagan  deities ;  because  from  analogy  it  con¬ 
tains  the  indices  of  domination  and  command,  and  the  eleva¬ 
tion  is  therefore  called  the  mound  of  Jupiter  i  which,  when 
large,  is  said  to  indicate 
ambition  and  love  of 
display.  The  middle 
finger  is  placed  under 
the  dominion  of  Saturn, 
the  supposed  executive 
of  destiny  or  fatality. 

The  third  o  r  ring 
huger  is  presided  over 
by  Apollo,  and  is  re¬ 
garded  as  especially  de¬ 
voted  to  the  artistic,  the 
beautiful,  lehe  little  hu¬ 
ger  claims  Mercury  as 
its  patron,  the  graceful, 
wing-footed  messenger 
of  the  gods.  The  ele¬ 
vation,  more  or  less  con¬ 
spicuous,  about  midway 
between  the  wrist  and 
the  root  of  the  little  hu¬ 
ger,  is  dedicated  to  Mars,  Fig-  934.— Diagram  b. 

the  heathen  god  of  war;  when  large,  it  shows  courage,  force, 
resistance;  very  large,  it  indicates  rudeness,  violence,  and 
cruelty  ;  want  of  development  indicates  puerility  and  coward¬ 
ice.  The  outer  lowest  portion  of  the  palm  is  presided  over 
by  the  moon,  the  type  of  caprice.  A  state  of  full  develop¬ 
ment  indicates  a  strong  imagination,  chastity,  lo  ve  of  mystery, 
of  quiet,  loneliness,  and  meditation.  Weak  development  of 


(530 


a n a p ir oMancy  and  chiromancy. 


this  part  manifests  poverty  of  imagination  and  a  tendency  to 
the  matter-of-fact  in  thought  and  statement.  Prominence  in 
t lie  region  which  is  regarded  sacred  to  Venus,  marks  a  love 
of  beauty  in  form,  of  melody  in  music,  of  graceful  movement, 
and  the  desire  to  afford  pleasure  through  love  and  kindness. 
If  deficiency  exist  here,  these  qualities  will  be  lacking  ;  but  if 
the  lower  part  of  this  mound  be  more  prominent  than  the 
upper,  there  is  an  inclination  to  sensuality. 

There  are  three  principal  lines  in  the  palm,  formed  of  course 
by  the  natural  closing  and  opening  of  the  hand,  to  which  dis¬ 
tinctive  titles  are  given,  and  which  are  said  to  denote  certain 
phases  of  character  and  future  experience  according  to  their 
physical  manifestation.  One  of  these,  denominated  the  line 
op  the  heart  (see  diagram  A),  proceeds  from  the  outer  edge 
of  the  palm,  and,  usually  inclining  upward,  ends  either  at  the 
root  of  the  first  finger  or  the  root  of  the  second  finger.  When 
this  line  presents  a  healthy  and  uniform  appearance,  it  is  an 
indication  of  an  affectionate  and  happy  nature,  the  strength 
of  attachment  varying  with  the  length  of  the  line.  For  ex¬ 
ample,  if  this  line  crosses  the  entire  palm,  it  marks  an  excess 
of  tenderness,  productive  of  exquisite  happiness  on  the  one 
hand,  or  of  acute  suffering  on  the  other.  When  this  line  ex¬ 
tends  no  farther  than  the  second  finger,  the  attachment  will 
partake  of  the  nature  of  sensuality.  If  it  stops  between  the 
third  and  fourth  fingers,  the  affection  will  assume  a  platonic 
character  being  uninfluenced  by  passion  or  prejudice.  Should 
this  line  present  a  broken  or  disjointed  appearance,  it  will  in¬ 
dicate  fickleness  and  inconstancy  in  attachment,  contempt  and 
even  rudeness  toward  females.  If  the  line  of  the  heart  be 
broken  near  the  middle  finger,  it  is  supposed  to  involve  fatal¬ 
ity  ;  if  between  the  middle  and  third  finger,  folly ;  if  toward 
the  third  finger,  fat  uity  ;  if  between  the  third  and  little  finger, 
stupidity  and  littleness;  if  immediately  opposite  the  little 
finger,  avarice  and  ignorance.  Should  this  line  appear  like  a 
chain,  or  have  small  lines  shooting  from  it,  it  becomes  the  index 
of  instability  in  attachment. 

A  junction  of  this  line  with  that  of  the  head  shows  that 
the  heart  is  led  by  the  head,  and  is  significant  of  selfishness. 


CHIROMANCY  OR  PALMISTRY. 


637 

while  if  it  be  united  with  those  of  both  the  head  and  life,  be¬ 
tween  the  thumb  and  index  finger,  misfortune,  physical  and 
mental,  is  indicated.  According  to  the  brightness  of  color  ex¬ 
hibited  by  the  line  of  the  heart,  the  strength  of  physical  love 
is  presumed  to  be  proportioned.  Branches  from  this  line  have 
their  significance  predicated  upon  the  part  of  the  palm  whence 
they  originate  and  the  direction  which  they  take.  If  this  line 
be  bifurcated  and  one  branch  ascends  toward  the  index  finger, 
it  is  a  sign  of  happiness;  if  one  branch  be  elevated  toward 
the  second  finger  and  the  other  descend  to  the  line  of  the 
head,  there  will  be  found  a  strong  indication  of  self-deception 
and  pecuniary  losses.  A  hand  in  which  the  line  of  the  heart 
is  wanting,  is  one  lacking  sympathy,  and  denotes  bad  faith 
and  premature  death. 

The  line  of  tiie  head  takes  its  rise  from  between  the 
thumb  and  first  finger,  ft  is  usually  united  at  its  origin  with 
the -line  of  life,  from  which  it  rapidly  diverges.  When  quite 
straight  and  well  developed,  this  line  indicates  sound  judg- 
ment  and  clearness  of  understanding.  These  qualities  will, 
however,  be  more  or  less  active  in  correspondence  with  the 
development  of  t  he  mound  of  Mars.  Should  this  line  be  con¬ 
siderably  extended  and  direct,  it  shows  a  strong  disposition 
toward  economy,  which,  if  carried  to  excess,  will  lead  to 
avarice.  If  much  extended,  and  descending  abruptly  toward 
the  mound  of  the  Moon,  it  marks  a  longing  for  the  means  of 
gratifying  the  caprices  of  the  imagination — a  leaning  toward 
prodigality. 

A  weak  judgment  is  denoted  where  the  line  of  the  head 
descends  to  the  lower  outer  region  of  the  palm,  imagination 
.prevails  and  fills  the  mind  with  fancies.  If  this  line  runs 
quite  low,  so  much  so  as  to  form  a  well-defined  cross  with  the 
line  running  from  the  little  finger  toward  the  center  of  the 
wrist,  which  is  called  the  “hepatic  line,”  it  shows  a  strong 
tendency  to  mystery.  Should  this  line  be  directed  up  toward 
any  of  the  fingers,  its  influence  may  be  taken  as  unfavorable 
upon  the  qualities  assigned  to  the  root  of  the  finger  toward 
which  it  tends. 

If  it  be  pale  and  broad,  weakness  in  intellect  is  indicated  ; 


G  ft  A  ft  H  0  M  A  N  C  Y  AKD  CHIROMANCY. 


(538 

if  quite  short,  irresolution  is  denoted  ;  if  it  appear  like  a  chain, 
there  will  be  a  want  of  concentration.  Its  termination  by  a 
short  defined  line,  like  a  bar,  indicates  injury  to  the  throat  or 
head.  Round  knots  appearing  on  the  line  of  the  head  are 
supposed  to  denote  a  tendency  to  murder,  while  red  points 
predicate  wounds  on  the  head. 

When  this  line  separates  into  two  branches,  one  going  di¬ 
rectly  downward  and  the  other  toward  the  mound  of  the 
Moon,  there  is  shown  a  disposition  to  deceive  others  and  self 
— to  play  the  hypocrite  and  liar. 

It  may  be  observed  here  that  the  indications  shown  by  one 
hand  are  strengthened  by  corresponding  signs  in  the  other. 
When  in  one  hand,  therefore,  the  line  of  the  head  is  broken 
into  two  parts,  there  is  a  presentment  of  mental  derangement ; 
but  should  the  line  be  well  formed  in  the  other  hand,  the  dan¬ 
ger  will  be  greatly  diminished. 

When  this  line  is  very  short  and  deeply  marked,  and  does 
not  pass  a  perpendicular  line  drawn  through  the  axis  of  the 
middle  finger,  it  marks  a  malicious  disposition  and  early  death. 

A  cross  in  the  middle  of  the  line  of  the  head  denotes  fatal 
injuries  or  sudden  death.  If  a  well-marked  line  proceed 
straight  from  this  line  to  the  mound  of  Mercury,  it  is  taken  as 
an  omen  of  success  in  business ;  while  if  it  terminate  between 
the  mounds  of  Apollo  and  Mercury,  it  shows  success  in  art 
and  science. 

Line  of  Life. — This  line,  extending;  from  the  inner  edge  of 
the  palm  between  the  thumb  and  fore-finger,  bounds  the  root 
of  the  thumb.  “  When  well  formed,”  says  M.  Desbarrolles, 
“  of  a  soft  color,  and  bounding  entirely  the  thumb,  it  indicates 
a  long  and  happy  life.”  When  pale  and  broad,  it  is  the  index 
of  ill-health  and  a  fretful  disposition;  and  according  to  its 
length  may  be  predicated  life’s  duration.  If  double,  it  signi¬ 
fies  strong  vitativeness  and  vital  energy  (fig.  934). 

Should  the  origin  of  this  line  appear  to  be  in  the  mound  of 
Jupiter,  the  tendency  is  to  subordinate  life  to  ambition,  and 
the  attainment  of  honors  and  position  is  probable.  Lines 
arising  from  the  line  of  life  and  running  upward  denote  an 
aspiring  mind  and  more  or  less  elevation  of  character. 


639 


CHIROMANCY  Oil  PALMISTRY. 

Should  it  be  cut  by  numerous  small  lines,  sickness  and  mis¬ 
fortune  are  imminent ;  should  it  present  an  irregular  form, 
that  is  to  say  more  marked  in  some  places  than  in  others,  it 
indicates  violence  of  temper  and  unbridled  passion. 

These  are  a  few  of  the  many  appearances  which  these  lines 
present ;  but  enough  for  our  purpose.  Of  course  we  do  not 
indorse  the  prognostications  which  are  assigned  to  them. 

There  are  other  lines  of  less  importance  to  the  diviner  than 
those  already  mentioned.  There  are  the  line  of  Saturn ,  the 
line  of  Apollo ,  the  Hepatic  line ,  and  the  ring  of  Venus , 
which,  with  their  branches,  cross-lines,  crosses,  angles,  etc., 
make  up  the  physical  indices  of  Chiromancy. 

When  the  line  of  Saturn  proceeds  from  the  center  of  the 
palm,  which  is  called  the  “plane  of  Mars,”  it  indicates  that 
success  in  life  is  to  be  attained  by  slow  and  continuous  effort. 
When  it  proceeds  from  the  wrist  and  ascends  directly  to  the 
middle  finger,  it  betokens  considerable  happiness  ;  and  should 
it  penetrate  even  into  the  first  joint  of  that  finger,  it  shows  a 
high  destiny.  Uncertainty  with  reference  to  success  is  indi¬ 
cated  where  this  line  is  broken  in  its  passage.  Hands  devoid 
of  this  line  mark  a  life  passive  and  insignificant. 

The  line  of  Apollo,  otherwise  known  as  the  line  of  the  sun, 
proceeds  either  from  the  line  of  life  or  from  the  region  of  the 
mound  of  the  Moon  and  passes  upward  to  the  third  finger. 
When  clearly  defined,  it  marks  a  love  of  art  and  distinction. 
Those  who  have  this  line  will  show  strong  love  of  art,  at  the 
least  in  their  admiration  for  the  ornamental  and  beautiful. 
Subdivision  of  this  line  into  many  small  lines  at  its  termina¬ 
tion  strengthens  the  desire  for  artistic  effects.  When  this  line 
rises  from  the  line  of  the  heart,  and  proceeding  to  the  mound 
of  Apollo  divides  there  into  three  equally  well  -  defined 
branches,  it  denotes  great  celebrity. 

The  Hepatic  line  or  line  of  the  liver  when  it  proceeds  from 
the  wrist  straight  to  the  mound  of  Mercury  and  is  clearly  de¬ 
fined,  indicates  sound  health,  a  good  physiological  condition 
generally,  with  an  excellent  memory  and  sterling  probity.  If 
it  presents  an  irregular  and  tortuous  appearance,  it  shows  poor 
health,  bilious  difficulty,  and  questionable  integrity. 


640  GRAPHoMANCY  and  chiromancy. 


The  ring  of  Venus ,  which  forms  an  arc  of  a  circle  between 
the  first  and  fourth  fingers,  when  strongly  defined,  manifests 
unrestrained  sensuality.  If  double  or  triple,  it  is  indicative 
of  shameless  licentiousness.  The  indications  of  this  line  are 
generally  unfavorable  to  morality,  except  where  instead  of 
forming  part  of  a  circle  it  passes  to  the  outer  edge  of  the 
palm,  when  the  significance  is  that  the  qualities  attributed  to 
that  portion  of  the  palm  are  strengthened  in  activity. 

The  other  palm-marks  which  we  have  enumerated  we  will 
but  slightly  allude  to. 

Branches  are  small  lines  issuing  from  the  principal  lines. 
They  generally  indicate  exuberance  in  the  qualities  applied  to 
those  lines  from  which  they  proceed. 

Curved  lines ,  and  especially  broken  lines,  indicate  lack  of 
continuity,  spasmodic  effort. 

Cross  lines  usually  betoken  defects.  On  the  mound  of 
Jupiter  they  show  a  tendency  to  mysticism,  pride,  and  self- 
will  ;  on  Saturn  they  indicate  misfortune ;  on  Apollo,  vanity 
and  folly ;  on  Mercury,  a  lying  and  thievish  disposition ;  on 
Mars,  the  probability  of  sudden  death. 

Branches  from  the  principal  lines  tending  upward  toward 
the  fingers  are  supposed  to  be  favorable  omens ;  while  those 
which  tend  downward  are  regarded  as  unpropitious. 

When  the  mounds  or  any  of  them  are  destitute  of  linear 
marks,  the  indication  is  favorable  for  tranquillity  of  life. 

Crosses,  generally,  are  unfavorable  marks,  particularly  when 
irregular  in  formation.  A  cross  on  the  mound  of  the  Sun  be¬ 
tokens  hindrance  in  business  and  failure  in  art.  A  cross  on 
Mercury  manifests  a  tendency  to  robbery ;  on  the  plane  of 
Mars,  a  combative  disposition. 

The  angles  which  constitute  the  triangle  formed  by  the 
junction  or  intersection  of  the  line  of  the  head,  the  line  of  life, 
and  the  hepatic  line,  are  very  significant.  The  angle  at  the 
vertex  of  this  triangle,  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  lines  of 
the  head  and  life,  when  sharp  and  well  marked,  indicates  a 
good  disposition  and  much  elevation  of  character ;  when  ob¬ 
tuse,  it  indicates  dullness  of  intellect.  The  angle  at  the  base, 
formed  by  the  hepatic  line  and  the  line  of  life,  if  well  and 


CHIROMANCY  OR  PALMISTRY. 


641 


clearly  formed,  is  the  index  of  sound  health  and  amiability. 
Should  it  be  obtuse  or  with  a  large  opening,  the  indication  is 
the  reverse. 

The  remaining  angle,  formed  by  the  hepatic  line  and  the 
extremity  of  the  line  of  the  head,  near  the  bottom  of  the 
mound  of  Mars,  when  well  formed  and  of  good  color,  augurs 
a  long  life,  with  intelligence  and  good-nature.  If  it  be  very 
acute,  it  betokens  a  malicious  disposition.  If  obtuse,  a  slug¬ 
gish  nature  and  infidelity. 

If  the  triangle  itself  be  large,  it  shows  a  generous  nature, 
largeness  of  mind,  and  nobleness  of  character.  If  it  be  small, 
it  evinces  littleness  of  mind  and  spirit. 

A  palm  which  exhibits  many  lines  is  the  index  of  an  anxious 
and  disturbed  mental  life.  Our  second  diagram  is  a  tracing 
from  life,  which  is  regarded  by  the  chiromantist  as  very  favor¬ 
ably  marked  to  reveal  all  the  peculiar  characteristics  of  the 
possessor. 

We  repeat,  the  claims  put  forth  above  are  those  advocated 
by  distinguished  observers,  but  we  do  not  indorse  them,  and 
simply  give  them  place  as  matters  of  curious  information,  and 
not  as  established  sio-ns  of  character.  There  is  sufficient  in 
Phrenology  and  Physiognomy  to  evidence  character  without 
reference  to  this  system  ;  but  let  every  one  read,  observe,  and 
judge  for  himself. 

We  think  with  the  author  of  an  article  upon  the  subject  of 
Chirognomy,  in  the  Anthropological  Review  for  October, 
1865,  that  the  hand  as  an  index  of  racial  peculiarities  and 
distinctions  is  worthy  of  special  consideration,  but  that  those 
enthusiasts  and  observers  who  profess  to  have  found  in  the 
hand  certain  indices  of  individual  character  and  derivation, 
even  to  minute  particulars,  go  too  far,  and  base  their  state¬ 
ments  upon  too  narrow  a  basis  for  strict  science.  More  facts 
are  needed.  We  have  not  yet  the  data  which  would  warrant 
even  a  plausible  hypothesis.  We  should  first  settle  the  ques¬ 
tion  of  the  racial  hand,  and  mark  the  distinctive  features  of 
the  Caucasian,  the  Mongolian,  the  Xegro,  etc.,  and  then  we 
shall  be  the  better  prepared  to  descend  into  the  details  of  in¬ 
dividual  specialty. 


XXXVI. 

EXERCISES  IN  EXPRESSION. 


“  To  trace  each  passion’s  impress  on  the  face — 
Each  mood's  expression.” — Wilde. 


S  transient  expressions, 
frequentl  y  repeater], 
finally  imprint  them¬ 
selves  in  permanent 
lines  upon  the  visage, 
they  become  not  only 
interesting  subjects  of 
ion,  but  important  aids 
physiognomist.  If  the 
of  mirthfulness  wreathes 
Fig.  935.— Terror.  the  lips  with  smiles  and  turns  up 

the  corners  of  the  mouth,  we  have  but  to  exercise  it  habitu¬ 
ally  to  give  the  mouth  a  half-smiling  expression,  even  when 
the  lips  are  at  rest.  In  the  same  way  sadness  or  gloom,  if 
nursed  or  indulged  in,  deepens  day  by  day  the  lines  which 
characterize  depression  of  spirits,  till  at  last  the  smile  itself, 
if  it  come  at  all,  loses  itself  in  the  dominant  expression  of 
sorrow.  It  is  so  with  all  other  expressions  of  passion  or  deep 
feeling.  We  have  therefore,  in  even  the  most  transitory  work¬ 
ings  of  the  features,  trustworthy  guides  to  a  better  knowledge 
of  the  more  enduring  facial  signs  of  character. 

To  illustrate  this  fact,  and  to  furnish  the  student  with  a 
series  of  interesting  and  useful  exercises,  we  now  proceed  to 
present  a  collection  of  outlined  faces  after  Le  Brim  and  Cho- 
dowiecki,  the  drawings  for  which  were  originally  made  under 
the  direction  of  Lavater.  We  shall  leave  them  mainly  to  tell 


m 


EXERCISES  IN  EXPRESSION. 


their  own  story,  making  merely  a  few  remarks  to  awaken  the 
reader’s  interest  and  enlist  his  attention.  If  he  would  turn 
them  to  the  best  account,  he  must  study  them  for  himself 
and  compare  them  with  the  living  faces  around  him. 


Fig.  936. — Astonishment.  Fig.  937. — Curiosity. 

The  expression  of  tig.  936  is  that  of  attention  excited  by 
astonishment  in  a  person  of  considerable  intelligence.  In  fig. 
937  the  attention  exhibited  is  the  result  of  curiosity  in  an  old 
lady  who  is  fond  of  scandal  and  gossip.  We  may  be  sure 
she  will  give  her  neighbors  the  full  benefit  of  any  discoveries 


Fig.  938.— Silly  Wonder.  Fig.  939. — Credulity. 

she  may  make.  Fig.  938  has  an  air  of  astonished  stupidity. 
The  face  is  of  a  low  sensual  type,  and  the  head  betokens  a 
very  moderate  endowment  of  brain,  and  that  mainly  in  the 
base  of  the  skull.  Fig.  939  has  the  attentive,  credulous  look 
of  honest  ignorance. 


(>U 


EXERCISES  IN  EXPRESSION. 


Figs.  940  and  941  form  a  striking  contrast.  In  the  first,  we 
see  a  sensitive,  refined,  delicate  girl  overwhelmed  with  deep 
distress  and  bending  like  a  reed  before  the  blast  of  adversity. 
In  the  second,  the  complacency  of  a  coarse,  unscrupulous,  low- 


Fig.  940. — Distress.  Fig.  941.— Complacency. 

minded  sensualist — a  hardened  coquette — is  manifested.  The 
one  awakens  our  sympathy,  the  other  our  disgust  and  aversion. 

In  942  we  have  a  strongly  marked  face  in  which  we  distin¬ 
guish  some  of  the  elements  of  greatness,  but  the  expression 


Fig.  948. — Contempt.  Fig.  943.— Curiosity. 

is  one  of  contempt,  not  unmixed  with  hatred.  True  nobility 
of  nature  never  wears  such  an  expression. 

Curiosity  is  the  dominant  expression  in  fig.  943,  but  it  is 
the  good-natured,  interested  curiosity  of  an  affectionate  and 
sympathizing  old  matron,  and  gives  no  offense. 


EXERCISES  IN  EXPRESSION. 


645 


Figs.  944  and  945,  like  fig.  942,  express  contempt,  but  in 
each  it  is  modified  by  other  feelings  and  by  differences  in  tem¬ 
perament  and  general  character.  Fig.  944  represents  a  strong, 
irascible  character,  in  whom  anger  gives  a  terrible  force  to 
contempt.  His  com¬ 
panion  is  furious,  but 
weak.  He  rages,  but 
is  impotent.  We 
heed  neither  his  fury 
nor  h  i  s  contempt. 

The  latter  is  rather 
assumed  than  real. 

Fig.  946  is  a  child- 
face,  with  an  intent, 
but  not  strongly  in- 

Anger.  terested  look.  There  Fig.  945, — fury  and  contempt. 

is  too  little  energy  of  character  for  much  earnestness  in  any¬ 
thing.  What  a  contrast  between  this  and  the  accompanying 
head  (fig.  947)  !  In  the  latter,  the  attention  is  profound  and 
concentrated,  and  the  character  is  a  terribly  energetic  one,  and 
full  of  destructive  violence.  See  how  the  eyebrows  are  drawn 


Fig.  944. 
Contempt  and 


Fig.  946.— Attention.  Fig.  947.— Profound  Attention. 

down  in  the  effort  at  close  scrutiny  !  His  view  is  concentrated 
on  a  single  object.  He  will  know  all  about  that  object,  so  far 
at  least  as  the  sense  of  sight  can  inform  him.  His  companion 
will  see  much  in  a  careless  cursory  way,  and  will  be  but  little 
wiser  for  all  his  seeing.  There  are  many  such  persons  in  the 
world  and  they  generally  have  widely-opened  eyes. 


646 


EXERCISES  IN  EXPRESSION. 


The  next  two  faces  (figs.  948  and  949)  furnish  us  with  con¬ 
trasts  of  another  kind.  In  the  first  there  is  a  thoughtful  sad¬ 
ness.  Some  sorrowful  memory  is  at  work  in  a  mind  capable 
of  both  feeling  and  reflection.  In  the  second,  some  shallow 


pleasure  fills  the  present  moment  in  a  mind  incapable  of  re^ 
ceiving  any  deep  impression  and  careless  alike  of  the  past  and 
of  the  future. 

We  next  observe  (fig.  950)  a  look  of  eagerness  and  triumph 
on  the  face  of  an  artful,  intriguing  woman — a  designing  co- 


Fig.  950. — Triumph.  Fig.  951.— Desire. 

quette.  In  the  accompanying  figure  (fig.  951),  the  eagerness  is 
that  of  desire  on  a  voluptuous  and  good-naturedly  simple 
face.  It  is  doubtless  intended  for  a  negro  head,  but  is  badly 
drawn.  The  lips  and  nose  are  those  of  the  African,  but  the 
chin  as  well  as  the  general  form  of  the  head  and  face  are  in¬ 
correct.  As  a  study  in  expression  it  is  good. 


EXERCISES  IN  EXPRESSION. 


647 


In  fig.  952  there  are  indications  of  thoughtful  attention  and 
reflection  with  a  shade  of  seriousness,  if  not  of  sorrow.  Fig. 
953  has  a  silly  but  bold  and  impudent  stare,  which  could  find 
a  place  on  no  face  but  that  of  an  ignorant,  low-bred  person. 


Desire  and  hope  give  a  look  of  eager  attention  to  fig.  954. 
There  is  a  stretching  forward  of  the  head  as  if  to  meet  the 
desired  and  hoped-for  object,  and  a  parting  of  the  lips  as  in 
active  and  ardent  love.  More  expression  than  is  here  repre¬ 
sented  can  hardly  be  put  into  a  few  simple  outlines.  We  could 

find  in  the  sketch  a  sub¬ 
ject  for  a  love-poem  or 
the  germs  of  a  romance. 

Terror,  as  expressed  in 
the  face  of  a  weak  and 
timid  character,  may  be 
seen  in  fig.  958.  There 
is  little  action,  because 
all  the  faculties  are  par¬ 
alyzed.  She  can  neither 
rig.  954.— Desire  &  Hope,  fly  nor  resist — can  not  Fig.  955.— Terror. 
even  give  the  alarm  which  might  bring  some  more  courage¬ 
ous  person  to  her  assistance.  Had  the  artist  understood  Phre¬ 
nology,  he  would  have  given  less  breadth  to  the  head  immedi¬ 
ately  above  and  behind  the  ears.  No  development  of  Cau¬ 
tiousness  can  produce  such  fearfulness  in  one  not  deficient  in 
Combativeness  and  Destructiveness. 


648 


EXERCISES  IN  EXPRESSION. 


Grief,  deep  and  enduring,  but  serene  and  exalted,  is  exhibit¬ 
ed  in  tig.  956.  The  character,  so  far  as  these  simple  outlines 
can  express  it,  is  a  marked  and  admirable  one,  approaching 
sublimity  in  its  sorrow.  Very  different  is  that  represented  in 


Fig.  956. — Grief.  Fig.  957. — Despair. 

the  next  drawing  (fig.  957).  Here  we  have  a  sort  of  theatric 
expression  of  frenzy  and  despair,  without  grandeur  or  exalta¬ 
tion.  It  awakens  little  sympathy,  because  we  perceive  that  it 
has  no  depth,  and,  if  real,  is  a  merely  transitory  outburst 


fig.  958. — Attention  and  Desire. 


Fig.  959.— Terror  and  Vexation. 


Attention  and  interest  with  desire  or  love  are  indicated  in 
fig.  958.  It  is  a  somewhat  voluptuous  but  not  a  bad  face. 
In  fig.  959  terror  is  putting  a  guilty  woman  to  flight ;  and 
there  is  mingled  with  the  fear  an  expression  of  vexation,  as 
if  some  stolen  pleasure  had  been  rudely  interrupted  by  an  un¬ 
welcome  and  avenging  visitor, 

w  O 


EXERCISES  IN  EXPRESSION. 


649 


Disappointed  love  seems  to  give  the  dominant  expression 
to  fig.  960.  Fig.  961  presents  another  example  of  fear  and 
terror,  but  in  this  case  there  is  less  mingling  of  any  other 
feeling,  and  the  whole  gives  the  impression  of  weakness  rather 


Fig.  900. — Disappointed  Love. 


Fig.  961. — Fear. 


than  guilt.  We  may  imagine  this  person  screaming  child¬ 
ishly.  Fm.  962  is  mute  with  terror  mingled  with  astonish- 
ment.  Rage  mingles  with  fear  and  pain  in  fig.  963  ;  but  the 
passion  is  that  of  weakness  rather  than  of  strength.  A  char¬ 
acter  like  the  one  here  represented  has  neither  the  courage  to 


Fig.  962. — Terror  and  Astonishment. 


Fig.  963.— Rage  and  Fear. 


face  the  danger  which  menaces  him  nor  the  power  to  make 
his  anger  felt.  He  gnashes  his  teeth  in  impotent  rage. 

In  the  next  figure,  which  is  from  Sir  Charles  Bell’s  “  Anat¬ 
omy  of  Expression,”  the  fear  is  mingled  with  wonder,  and  the 

28 


650 


E  X  E  11 C  I S  E  8  IN  EXPRESSION. 


imagination  is  busy  with  some  distant  but  approaching  object 
of  terror. 

Fear  is  an  essentially  mean  feeling,  and  there  can  be  no  dig¬ 
nity  in  its  expression.  The  eyeball  is  uncovered,  the  eyes  stare 
wildly,  the  action  of  the  lungs  is  disturbed,  and  there  is  a 
convulsive  gasping  for  breath,  with  an  inflation  of  the  nostril, 
a  dropping  of  the  jaw,  and  a  trembling  of  the  lips.  The 


Fig.  964. — Wonder  and  Terror. 

cheeks  are  hollow,  the  aspect  pale,  and  the  hair  lifted  by  the 
creeping  of  the  skin  and  the  action  of  the  occipitofrontalis 
muscle  stands  erect.  As  the  object  of  fear  approaches,  he 
trembles,  turns  pale,  has  a  cold  sweat  on  his  face,  and  in  pro¬ 
portion  as  the  imagination  has  less  room  to  range  in,  and  the 
danger  is  more  distinctly  visible,  the  expression  partakes  more 
of  bodily  pain.  The  scream  of  fear  is  heard,  the  eyes  start 
forward,  the  lips  are  drawn  wide,  the  hands  are  clenched,  and 
the  expression  strictly  animal  and  indicative  of  such  fear  as  is 
common  to  brutes.  No  wonder  that  fear,  in  a  man,  is  so 
despised  and  courage  so  honored,  the  world  over, 


EXPRESSION  IN  ANIMALS. 


651 


EXPRESSION  IN  ANIMALS. 

Spitefulness  and  envy  are  almost  as  plainly  expressed  in 
tig.  965  as  they  could  he  on  the  human  face ;  while  fig.  966 
indicates  a  calm,  collected,  and  watchful  hut  courageous  dis¬ 
position,  more  inclined  to  hite  than  to  bark  or  growl. 


Fig.  9G5.— Spitefulness.  Fig.  966.— Watchfulness. 

Fig.  967  is  pacific,  timid,  and  watchful,  and  fig.  967  sly, 
artful,  eager,  blood-thirsty,  and  intent  upon  some  helpless  vic¬ 
tim.  Though  the  faces  of  animals  have  less  mobility  than 
that  of  man,  and  are  not  furnished  with  muscles  devoted  ex¬ 
clusively  to  the  purposes  of  expression,  yet  within  the  range 


Fig.  967.— Timidity.  Fig.  968.— Eagerness. 

of  the  faculties  or  propensities  proper  to  their  kind,  they  are 
capable  of  very  energetic  if  not  varied  movements  corre¬ 
sponding  with  the  action  of  their  dominant  instincts.  Desire, 
rage,  jealousy,  fear,  and  cunning  show  their  workings  on  the 
animal  physiognomy  as  surely  if  not  as  clearly  as  on  the 
“  human  face  divine,”  where  the  nobler  and  loftier  emotions 
should  alone  be  habitually  exhibited. 


XXXVII. 


THE  SECRET  OF  BEAUTT. 


“  Beauty  or  strength  casketed  in  a  rounded,  complete,  and  admirable  physique,  free 
from  excess  or  deficiency  of  proportions,  stands  among  the  highest  ambitions  of  the 
woman  or  the  man.  The  admiration  we  bestow  upon  a  perfect  form,  when  by  chance 
we  meet  with  one,  is  a  feeling  akin  to  worship— one  in  which  the  head  has  no  part  or 
prerogative.  We  reverence  instinctively  the  largeness  of  grace,  the  perfection  of 
motion,  life,  and  capability  of  which  we  perceive  that  our  nature  is  susceptible.” — 
Life  Illustrated. 


Fig.  969. — Love  and  Hope. 


HE  desire  for  completeness 
and  comeliness  of  form 
and  face  is  universal.  “Am 
I  engaging  ?”  is  the  inces¬ 
sant  but  often  unrealized 
question  of  the  maiden’s 
bosom ;  “  Am  I  command¬ 
ing  ?”  the  unexpressed  aspi¬ 
ration  of  the  boy.  Beauty 
is  power  !  We  all  ac¬ 
knowledge  its  sway — we 
almost  worship  it  !  It 
rules  alike  in  court  and  in 
camp  ;  in  the  drawing¬ 
room  and  in  the  street ;  in 
the  city  and  in  the  forest ; 
among  civilized  men  and 
in  the  wigwams  of  the 
savage.  It  outwits  the 


wily  diplomatist ;  it  subjects  to  its  dominion  the  victor  of  a 
hundred  battles ;  it  enters  doors  which  even  wealth’s  golden 
key  can  not  unlock  ;  it  plays  with  crowns  and  kingdoms  and 
human  hearts  !  And  what  is  it  ?  A  something  unattainable 


WHAT  IS  BEAUTY? 


653 


and  undefinable  ?  A  fairy  gift  ?  A  grand  prize  in  a  lottery 
in  which  a  few  are  the  lucky  holders  of  fortunate  numbers 
and  the  many  inevitably  draw  blanks  ?  This  is  the  popular 
notion,  but  it  is  not  the  doctrine  of  this  book,  as  the  reader 
will  have  already  perceived. 

If  form  corresponds  with  and  indicates  character,  it  must 
change  with  the  latter,  and  be,  like  that,  measurably  under 
our  control.  If  the  soul  builds  up,  molds,  and  re-molds  the 
body,  it  must  do  it  in  accordance  with  its  own  organization 
and  to  suit  its  changing  disposition  and  wants. 

Physical  comeliness,  then,  may  be  acquired  (as  well  as  in¬ 
herited)  like  health,  or  good  manners,  or  correct  morals.  It  is 
no  more  difficult  to  become  beautiful  than  to  become  good — 
in  fact,  physical  beauty  is  closely  allied  to  moral  beauty. 
With  age,  our  characters  harden  like  our  bones,  and  improve¬ 
ment  becomes  more  and  more  difficult,  but  never,  by  any 
means,  impossible.  Even  the  matured  physical  organization 
is  susceptible  of  almost  unlimited  modification  ;  though 
changes  are  more  easily  wrought  and  rapid  during  youth. 

WHAT  IS  BEAUTY  ? 

“  Beauty,”  the  author  of  “  Hints  Toward  Physical  Perfec¬ 
tion”  truly  says,  “  whether  in  plants  and  animals  or  in  men 
and  women,  is  the  grand  external  sign  of  goodness  of  consti¬ 
tution  and  integrity  of  function.”*  It  must  be  understood, 
however,  that  the  term  “goodness”  is  used  in  its  broadest 
signification,  and  when  applied  to  the  human  being  implies — 
1.  Physical  goodness  or  health  ;  2.  Intellectual  goodness, 
strength,  and  balance  of  mind  ;  and  3.  Moral  goodness,  or  the 
development  and  ascendancy  of  the  spiritual  nature.  This 
relation  was  well  understood  by  the  ancient  Greeks,  who 
placed  beauty  next  to  virtue  and  made  it  an  object  of 
worship. 

°  Hints  Toward  Physical  Perfection  :  or  the  Philosophy  of  Human 
Beauty ;  showing  how  to  Acquire  and  Retain  Bodily  Symmetry,  Health, 
and  Vigor,  Secure  Long  Life,  and  Avoid  the  Infirmities  and  Deformities  of 
Age.  By  D.  H.  Jacques.  New  York  :  Fowler  and  Wells.  1866.  1  vol., 

I2mo.  Illustrated.  Cloth,  gilt,  $1  75. 


THE  SECRET  OF  BEAUTY. 


054 


STYLES  OF  BEAUTY. 

Very  narrow  ideas  prevail  in  reference  to  personal  beauty, 
and  greatly  hinder  those  who  entertain  them  from  arriving  at 
correct  conclusions  on  the  subject. 

Most  people  have  a  beau-ideal — a  particular  style  of  face 
and  figure  which  they  call  beautiful,  and  nothing  which  does 
not  conform  to  their  particular  standard  is  honored  with  that 
title.  But  this  beau-ideal  is  merely  one  of  the  types  of  beauty, 
and  that  not  generally  the  highest — in  fact,  the  style  of  face 
that  many  admire  is  not  beautiful  at  all,  and  can  properly  lay 
claim  to  merely  a  doll-like  prettiness.  People  who  admire 
such  faces  can  not  appreciate  true  beauty.  A  face  with  char¬ 
acter  in  it  they  might  pronounce  “  good  looking”  or  “  inter¬ 
esting,”  but  would  not  admit  to  be  beautiful. 

During  a  walk  up  Broadway,  any  fine  afternoon,  we  are 
sure  to  meet  at  least  a  score  of  beautiful  women — beautiful 
according  to  a  high  standard,  too — but  there  is  likely  to  be 
little  resemblance  between  any  two  of  them,  and  they  will 
represent  perhaps  half  a  dozen  distinct  styles  of  beauty.  In 
all,  however,  may  be  seen  the  signs  of  physical  health,  mental 
development,  moral  goodness,  and  active  affections.  These 
are  essentials.  Take  away  any  one  of  them,  and  the  person 
falls  short,  to  that  extent,  of  being  beautiful,  whatever  may 
be  the  general  form  of  the  face.  But  one  may  be  plump  and 
round,  another  tall  and  elegant,  and  a  third  slight  and  grace¬ 
ful  ;  and  yet  all  be  truly  beautiful.  In  one  the  complexion 
may  be  fair — the  lily  and  the  rose  sweetly  blended — and  the 
hair  blonde  ;  another  may  have  the  peachy  bloom  and  gold- 
tinged  auburn  hair  so  much  admired  by  poets  and  artists; 
■while  a  third  may  throw  the  shadow  of  her  raven  tresses  over 
the  warm  glow  of  olive-tinted  checks.  In  one,  the  face  may 
be  round  ;  in  the  next,  oval ;  and  in  a  third,  pyriform  ;  but  in 
all  there  must  necessarily  be  the  large,  clear,  eloquent  eyes ; 
the  shapely  nose,  indicative  of  developed  faculties,  culture, 
and  taste ;  the  full  lips,  which  speak  of  sweetness  of  temper, 
warmth  of  affection,  and  womanly  dignity  ;  and  the  well- 
formed  and  ample  but  not  heavy  chin,  which  betokens  an  ac¬ 
tive  circulation  and  a  warm,  loving  heart. 


“HOW  TO  BE  BEAUTIFUL.  “ 


655 


But  how  can  the  graces  of  face  and  form  which  constitute 
true  beauty  be  acquired  by  those  who  have  them  not  ? 
This  is  the  practical  question.  “  Tell  us,”  the  reader  is  ready 
to  say, 

“  HOW  TO  BE  BEAUTIFUL.” 

The  answer  may  be  very  brief:  By  acquiring  those  inter¬ 
nal  qualities  of  which  beauty  is  the  external  sign.  Going 
a  little  into  detail,  however,  we  may,  in  explanation,  say 
further : 

1.  You  must,  if  you  do  not  already  possess  it,  acquire  good 
physical  health.  Without  this  there  can  be  no  complete  and 
satisfactory  personal  attractiveness.  It  is  a  perverted  taste 
which  admires  a  pale,  sickly,  sentimental  look.  Any  functional 
derangement  manifests  itself  at  once  externally.  A  dyspep¬ 
tic  stomach  or  a  diseased  liver  records  its  condition  on  face 
and  form  in  characters  which  can  not  be  misunderstood. 
There  must  be  a  good  digestion,  to  nourish  and  give  the  proper 
fullness  to  the  frame  ;  an  active  circulation,  to  convey  the  nu¬ 
tritive  particles  to  every  part  and  carry  off  the  effete  matter 
from  the  system ;  good  lungs  and  full  breathing,  to  oxygenize 
and  thereby  vitalize  the  blood  (for  it  is  oxygen  that  glows  on 
the  lip  and  blushes  on  the  cheek),  in  short,  there  must  be  com¬ 
plete  organic  and  functional  integrity. 

2.  But  mere  physical  health,  though  one  of  its  essential  ele¬ 
ments,  is  not  of  itself  true  beauty.  There  must  be  intellect¬ 
ual  culture.  Shining  tresses,  rose-tinted  cheeks,  and  a  doll-like 
prettiness  may  be  consistent  with  an  inane  or  shallow  mind, 
but  no  face  through  which  active  intelligence  does  not  look 
forth  can  justly  claim  to  be,  in  any  strict  sense,  beautiful. 
Only  persons  of  a  low  order  of  development  can  be  perma¬ 
nently  pleased  with  it.  The  would-be  belle,  therefore,  who 
neglects  the  cultivation  of  her  mind  for  the  mere  adornment 
of  her  person,  will  learn,  sooner  or  later,  that  the  most  mag¬ 
nificently  embellished  shrine,  without  the  manifest  presence 
of  a  presiding  divinity,  will  attract  few  real  worshipers. 
There  can  be  no  true  or  satisfactory  beauty  in  the  human  face 
without  cultivated  intelligence. 

3.  But  there  will  still  be  something  lacking.  Man  is  a  social 


656 


THE  SECKET  OF  BEAUTY. 


and  a  spiritual  being.  The  heart  must  be  warmed  and  the 
moral  nature  awakened  before  the  highest  order  of  beauty 
can  be  attained. 

“  Goodness  of  heart  and  purity  of  life,”  to  quote  again  from 
“  Physical  Perfection,”  “  co-operate  with  an  expanded  chest, 
wholesome  air,  copious  breathing,  and  out-door  exercise,  in 
imparting  to  the  fair  cheek  the  coveted  roseate  tinge.  Quiet, 
happiness,  ease,  and  freedom  from  care  are  essential  auxilia¬ 
ries.  Violent  passions,  mental  or  physical  suffering,  care  and 
anxiety  depress  and  bleach  the  cheek,  and  give  a  peculiarly 
haggard  expression  to  the  countenance.  Whatever,  then,  is 
favorable  to  goodness,  happiness,  and  ease  is,  in  the  same 
degree,  favorable  to  health  and  beauty.” 

Here,  briefly  stated,  are  some  of  the  general  principles  which 
lie  at  the  basis  of  the  art  and  science  of  beauty.  Those  who 
desire  to  see  the  theory  more  fully  stated  (and  at  the  same 
time  proved  and  illustrated),  may  consult  the  interesting  work 
just  quoted.  A  few  extracts  from  it  may  appropriately  close 
this  chapter. 

THE  RATIONALE  OF  PHYSICAL  CHANGES. 

“  Within  certain  limits,  the  nervous  fluid  or  vital  force 
strengthens  and  develops  any  part  of  the  body  or  brain  in 
proportion  as  it  is  brought  to  bear  upon  it.  Its  currents  are 
controlled  in  two  ways — directly,  by  a  mere  act  of  the  mind, 
and  indirectly,  by  the  exercise,  whether  voluntary  or  involun¬ 
tary,  of  the  part  to  be  developed.  Study  and  reflection  sum¬ 
mon  it  to  the  forehead,  the  lobes  of  which  gradually  pro¬ 
trude  ;  the  exercise  of  the  moral  sentiments  calls  it  to  the 
coronal  region,  where  it  elevates  insensibly,  but  certainly, 
the  cranial  arch ;  the  lower  faculties  make  use  of  it  to  feed 
and  develop  the  basilar  organs  and  to  enlarge  the  jaws  and 
abdomen.  The  special  exercise  of  the  arm  induces  a  stronger 
tendency  of  the  vital  currents  to  that  organ ;  the  process  of 
waste  and  renovation  is  quickened  ;  and  if  the  exercise  be 
regular  and  not  excessive,  more  particles  are  deposited  than 
are  carried  off,  and  the  arm  is  strengthened  and  increased  in 
size.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  the  right  arm  and  hand  are 


LOVE,  A8  A  COSMETIC. 


057 


larger  and  stronger  than  the  left.  By  allowing  the  right  arm 
and  hand  to  fall  into  comparative  disuse  and  transferring  their 
functions  to  the  left  arm  and  hand,  the  latter  may  be  increas¬ 
ed  and  strengthened  while  the  former  will  shrink  and  grow 
weaker,  till  the  relative  size  and  strength  of  the  two  opposite 
sides  are  reversed.” 

EFFECTS  OF  INTELLECTUAL  CULTURE. 

“  One  of  the  most  striking  effects  of  intellectual  culture  on 
configuration  may  be  observed  in  the  gradual  change  which 
takes  place  in  the  outlines  presented  in  a  front  view  of  the 
head  and  face.  The  expansion  of  the  forehead  and  the  supe¬ 
rior  and  more  intellectual  portions  of  the  face,  and  the  rela¬ 
tive  if  not  absolute  diminution  of  the  lower  parts,  produce  a 
marked  departure  from  the  circular,  which  is  a  low  order  of 
form,  and  an  approach,  more  or  less  near,  to  the  perfect  pyri¬ 
form-outline.  This  alone  is  a  great  gain  in  the  direction  of 
beauty ;  for  nothing  is  more  repugnant  to  correct  taste  than 
rotundity  of  form  and  bullet-headedness  in  a  man  or  a  woman, 
significant  as  such  a  conformation  is  of  predominant  animality. 

LOVE,  AS  A  COSMETIC. 

“This  passion  is  Nature’s  grand  cosmetic.  It  has  power  to 
transfigure  every  form  in  which  it  is  truly  incarnate.  Homely 
indeed  must  be  the  face  which  is  not  rendered  pleasing  by  its 
influence.  It  gives  roundness  to  the  form,  fullness  to  the 
bosom,  grace  to  the  movements,  light  to  the  eye,  sweetness 
to  the  mouth,  color  to  the  cheek,  and  animation  to  the  whole 
figure.  Every  organ  of  the  body  seems  imbued  by  it  with 
new  life,  and  every  function  to  be  rendered  more  efficient. 
This  fine  spiritual  stimulus  is  in  the  highest  degree  favorable 
to  health,  and  thus  indirectly,  as  well  as  by  direct  nervous 
influence,  favoring  the  development  of  beauty.  To  the  face 
of  many  a  pale-cheeked  girl  have  ‘  three  sweet  words’  brought 
the  rosy  hue  of  health  and  beauty.  The  betrothed,  in  that 
beautiful  Irish  song,  1  The  Welcome,’  says  : 

Light  is  my  heart  since  the  day  we  were  plighted, 

Red  is  my  cheek  that  they  told  me  was  blighted. 

28* 


658 


THE  SECRET  OF  BEAUTY. 


“  Love  is  not  less  promotive  of  manly  than  of  womanly 
beauty.  It  makes  one  4  twice  a  man,’  and  equal  to  anything 
that  man  may  do  or  dare.  It  makes  him  strong  and  brave  as 
well  as  gentle  and  tender,  gives  firmness  to  his  figure,  grace 
to  his  carriage,  and  character  to  his  face.” 

SPIRITUAL  BEAUTY. 

“  The  religious  sentiments,  which,  when  proportionately 
developed  and  active,  form  the  grand  unitary  and  harmoniz¬ 
ing  passion  of  the  soul,  have  undoubtedly  a  powerful  influence 
in  modifying  physical  configuration.  Veneration,  while  it 
gives  a  sublime  altitude  to  the  coronal  arch  of  the  cranium, 
has  a  similarly  elevating  influence  upon  the  features.  Wher¬ 
ever  the  spiritual  nature  of  man  has  been  harmoniously  devel¬ 
oped,  there  will  be  found  a  higher  tone  of  organization  and 
a  purer  type  of  face,  together  with  a  sweet  radiation  of  life — 
a  subtile,  penetrating,  and  indescribable  charm  which  attracts 
all  hearts.” 

A  SWEET  TEMPER  ESSENTIAL. 

“  And  with  the  rest  the  affections  must  be  cultivated.  A 
sweet  temper  and  loving  moods  are  in  the  highest  degree 
friendly  to  health  and  beauty.  A  cross,  ill-natured,  unloving 
child  can  not  be  beautiful.  That  temper  and  disposition  make 
their  characteristic  marks  upon  face  and  form  is  especially  ob¬ 
servable  in  childhood,  when  the  features  and  configuration 
are  so  readily  modified.  As  the  crowning  excellence,  then, 
cultivate  a  gentle,  tender,  loving,  hopeful,  trusting  spirit  in 
your  children ;  for  goodness  and  beauty  ever  go  hand  in  hand.” 

BEAUTY  BEGETS  BEAUTY. 

“  In  the  light  of  this  fact,  the  fine  arts  assume  a  new  degree 

o  J  O 

of  importance  and  utility.  They  not  only  minister  immedi¬ 
ately  and  directly  to  our  inherent  love  of  the  beautiful,  but 
serve  us  still  more  effectually  by  increasing  continually  the 
available  fund  of  beauty  in  ourselves  and  our  children.  The 
beauty  of  the  pictures  and  statues  which  adorn  the  homes  of 
wealth  and  taste,  reflected  upon  the  faces  of  their  inmates, 
gradually  transfigures  them.  Loving  wife  and  mother,  if  you 


BEAUTY  OF  AGE 


would  be  beautiful,  and  see  beautiful  children  grow  up  around 
you,  adorn  your  rooms  with  beautiful  objects.  If  you  can  not 
get  paintings  and  statues,  you  may  at  least  have  engravings,, 
statuettes,  and  medallions,  as  they  are  within  the  reach  of 
every  one  above  the  grade  of  absolute  poverty.” 


IIOW  10  IMPROVE  THE  COMPLEXION. 

“  The  beauty  of  the  complexion,  depending  upon  the  effi  ¬ 
cient  performance  of  the  vital  functions  of  nutrition,  circula¬ 
tion,  and  excretion,  is  generally  in  proportion  to  the  integrity 
and  vigor  of  the  vital  system.  The  complexion,  then,  is  im¬ 
proved  by  increasing  vitality,  and  injured  by  depressing  it. 
To  promote  vitality  (and  through  it  a  clear  complexion),  ex¬ 
pand  the  chest  by  deep,  full  breathing,  either  in  the  open  aii 
or  in  well-ventilated  rooms,  and  by  other  appropriate  move¬ 
ments  (for  which  see  ‘  Physical  Perfection,’  Chapter  XII.)  ; 
keep  the  pores  of  the  skin  open  by  bathing  and  gentle  fric¬ 
tion  ;  avoid  hot  bread  and  all  very  greasy  or  high-seasoned 
food,  rich  pies  and  cakes,  stimulants,  hot  or  heating  drinks, 
bad  air  (and,  it’  possible,  stove-heated  rooms),  excessive  heat 
and  cold,  dissipation,  and  late  hours.” 


BEAUTY  OF  AGE. 

“  The  most  beautiful  face  that  ever  was,  Alexander  Smith 
says,  is  made  yet  more  beautiful  when  there  is  laid  upon  it 
the  reverence  of  silver  hairs.  Men  and  women  make  their 
own  beauty  or  their  own  ugliness.  Sir  Edward  Bulwcr  Lyt- 
ton  speaks  in  one  of  his  novels  of  a  man  ‘  who  was  uglier 
than  lie  had  any  business  to  be;’  and,  if  we  could  but  read 
it,  every  human  being  carries  his  liie  in  his  face,  and  is  good- 
looking  or  the  reverse  as  that  life  has  been  good  or  evil.  On 
our  features  the  fine  chisels  of  thought  and  emotion  are  etcr- 

O 

nally  at  work.  Beauty  is  not  the  monopoly  of  blooming 
young  men  and  white-and-pink  maids.  There  is  a  slow-grow¬ 
ing  beauty  which  only  comes  to  perfection  in  old  age.  Grace 
belongs  to  no  period  of  life,  and  goodness  improves  the  longer 
it  exists.  I  have  seen  sweeter  smiles  on  a  lip  of  seventy  than 
I  ever  saw  on  a  lip  of  seventeen.  There  is  the  beauty  of 


660 


THE  SECRET  OP  BEAHTY. 


youth,  and  there  is  also  the  beauty  of  holiness — a  beauty  much 
more  seldom  met ;  and  more  frequently  found  in  the  arm-chair 
by  the  lire,  with  grandchildren  around  its  knee,  than  in  the 
ball-room  or  the  promenade.  Husband  and  wife  who  have 
fought  the  world  side  by  side,  who  have  made  common  stock 
of  joy  or  sorrow,  and  aged  together,  are  not  unfrequently 
found  curiously  alike  in  personal  appearance  and  in  pitch  and 
lone  of  voice — -just  as  twin  pebbles  on  the  beach,  exposed  to 
the  same  tidal  influences,  are  each  other’s  alter  ego.  He  has 
gained  a  feminine  something  which  brings  his  manhood  into 
full  relief.  She  has  gained  a  masculine  something  which  acts 
as  a  foil  to  her  womanhood.  Beautiful  are  they  in  life,  those 
pale  winter  roses,  and  in  death  they  will  not  be  divided. 
When  death  comes,  he  will  not  pluck  one,  but  both.” 

Fair  reader,  and  reader  not  so  fair — maiden  and  youth — 
“  the  Secret  of  Beauty”  is  a  secret  no  longer.  Improve  your 
physical  condition,  educate  your  intellect,  expand  and  purify 
your  affections,  cultivate  your  spiritual  nature — be  healthy,  be 
wise,  be  loving,  be  “  spiritually-minded” — be  beautiful  ! 


xxxvnr. 

CHILDHOOD  — EFFECTS  OF  TRAINING. 


“Just  as  the  twig  is  hent,  the  tree’s  inclined.”— Pope. 


T  is  in  childhood  that  the 
effects  of  training  and  ex¬ 
ternal  influences  generally 
upon  the  character,  and 
through  that  u  p  o  n  the 
brain,  the  face,  and  the  gen¬ 
eral  form,  are  most  observ¬ 
able  and  striking.  All  is 
then  soft  and  pliable.  We 
can  mold  the  plastic  being 
at  will.  Impressions  are 
readily  made,  and  as  readily 
effaced.  In  the  rapid  move¬ 
ments  of  the  life-currents, 

the  particles  which  make 
Fig.  970.— The  Right  Wat  and  the  Wrong.  up  t}ie  body  are 

quickly  changed,  and  with  every  change  of  matter  may  come 
a  change  of  form.  If  the  straight  twig  may  be  made  crooked, 
so  may  the  crooked  twig  be  made  straight.  If  vice  may  de¬ 
form,  it  is  equally  within  the  power  of  virtue  to  beautify. 

“Any  one,”  a  late  writer  says,  “may  prove  the  power  of 
education  upon  the  features  by  noticing  the  ignorant,  vicious 
children  who  are  sent  to  a  school  of  reform,  where  they  are 
properly  fed  and  instructed.  Day  by  day,  as  they  receive 
new  ideas  of  right  and  wrong  and  think  new  thoughts,  their 


662  CHILDHOOD- EFFECTS  OF  TRAINING. 


eyes  brighten,  their  cheeks  assume  a  deeper  color,  and  the 
whole  expression  of  the  face  changes  and  improves. 

“  How  noble  are  the  faces  of  most  men  known  for  their  cub 
ture  and  genius !  so  noble,  that  in  any  crowd  they  would  be 
noticed  and  remarked  upon,  though  unknown.  It  is  not  that 
they  are,  in  the  common  acceptation  of  the  term,  handsome 
men,  but  because  education  and  intelligence  have  wrought 
upon  their  features  till  they  are  grand  as  the  sculptured  faces 
of  heroes  and  demi-gods.  If  every  mother  and  teacher  would 
but  take  the  requisite  care  in  the  physical  and  moral  culture 
of  the  young,  in  two  generations  the  appearance  of  the  race 
might  be  vastly  improved.” 

To  illustrate  still  more  strikingly  the  influence  of  mental 
and  moral  culture,  on  brain,  face,  and  body,  we  will  take  tA\To 
lads  of  the  same  age — they  may  be  brothers,  or  even  twins — 
as  nearly  alike  in  organization  and  disposition  as  possible. 
They  become  orphans,  we  will  suppose,  at  an  early  period,  say 
at  one  or  two  years  of  age,  and  it  is  necessary  that  they  be 
placed  under  the  guardianship  of  persons,  not  their  parents. 
Let  one  be  placed  in  the  care  of  a  kind,  affectionate,  Christian 
woman,  who  nourishes,  cherishes,  caresses,  and  loves  the  little 
charge,  and  who  by  her  kind  attentions  calls  out  the  affec¬ 
tions,  the  respect,  and  devotional  feelings  of  the  child.  On 
putting  him  to  bed  she  joins  him  in  an  appropriate  little 
hymn,  like  that  commencing  “  The  day  is  past  and  gone,” 
she  hears  his  evening  prayer,  and  kisses  him  with  a  loving 
good-night.”  Under  these  influences  he  goes  to  sleep,  and 
f  he  dreams,  his  dreams  will  be  pleasant,  and  the  blood  will 
course  freely  to  his  higher  faculties,  Benevolence,  Veneration, 
Hope,  Conscientiousness,  and  the  nobler  nature  grows  by 
virtue  of  such  influences. 

When  he  rises  in  the  morning,  his  guardian  parent  meets 
him  with  a  kindly  smile,  and  a  pleasant  “  Good-morning,  my 
dear  !  Did  you  sleep  well  last  night  ?” 

“  Oh,  yes !  thank  you,  mamma;  and  I  had  such  pleasant 
dreams!  I  thought  how  kind  you  were,  and  how  I  was  grow¬ 
ing  ;  that  1  had  a  little  pony,  a  harness,  and  a  wagon,  with 
‘  lots’  of  pretty  things  which  you  gave  me  on  my  birthday.  I 


CHILDHOOD- EFFECTS  OF  TRAINING  663 


dreamed  of  the  Sunday-school,  of  the  teacher,  and  of  the 
pretty  presents  which  I  there  received.  Oh  !  I  was  so  happy.” 

He  is  growing  into  manhood. 

The  other  child,  his  brother,  is  placed  in  the  keeping  of  a 
woman  who  is  very  different  from  the  one  just  mentioned  ;  she 
is  not  only  irreligious,  but  skeptical,  ill-tempered,  out  of  sorts, 
and  at  war  with  herself  and  the  world.  She  is  fretful,  pee¬ 
vish,  irritable,  cross,  and  scolds,  scolds,  scolds,  with  seldom  a 
joyous  or  happy  expression  on  her  countenance.  Her  treat¬ 
ment  of  the  child  is  in  keeping  with  her  spirit  and  state  of 
mind.  Instead  of  caressing  or  kissing  the  child  with  a  “  good¬ 
night,”  she  boxes  his  ears,  calls  him  a  “  dirty  brat,”  a  block¬ 
head,”  or  a  “  dunce,”  and  sends  him  to  bed  crying  or  fightingo 
This  child  also  dreams ;  but  what  is  the  spirit  of  those  dreams  ? 
Is  it  that  of  love  and  devotion  ?  or  ic  it  that  of  hate  and  re¬ 
venge  ?  What  are  the  thoughts  of  the  child  ? 

“  When  I  get  old  enough,  won’t  I  pay  her  for  that  ?” 

And  the  blood  goes  coursing  all  night  long  to  the  passions, 
enlarging,  if  not  inflaming,  his  Destructiveness  and  Combative¬ 
ness,  while  his  moral  sense  not  being  awakened  by  appeals  to 
his  sense  of  justice,  or  duty,  or  sympathy,  is  dormant,  if  not 
spiritually  dead. 

These  children  are  forming  their  characters.  Now  think 
you  that  these  circumstances  have  nothing  to  do  with  giving 
shape  to  the  head  and  the  features?  Think  you  that  the  first 
mentioned  will  not  be  more  attractive  and  comely  than  his 
less  fortunate  brother  when  they  come  into  manhood?  Which 
one  will  most  likely  become  a  good  citizen  ?  and  which  a  cul¬ 
prit  or  a  vagabond?  Which  will  be  hopeful  and  enterpris¬ 
ing  ?  and  which  careless,  moping,  and  indifferent  ? 

It  is  useless  to  argue  the  point  further.  It  must  be  self-evi¬ 
dent  to  every  sensible,  reasoning  being  that  the  influences  and 
surroundings  under  which  we  come  up  through  infancy  into 
manhood,  have  a  marked  effect  upon  our  characters,  organiza¬ 
tions,  and  features.  How  important,  then,  that  parents  them¬ 
selves  be  what  they  would  have  their  children  become — intelli¬ 
gent,  kind,  useful,  Christian  men  and  women  !  Are  little  chil¬ 
dren  disobedient  ?  who  is  to  blame  ?  Are  they  willful,  obsti- 


664  CHILDHOOD  —  EFFECTS  OF  TRAINING. 


nate,  and  mischievous  ?  who  sets  them  an  example  ?  or,  if  the 
example  is  not  set,  who  allows  them  to  pervert  their  natures 
by  following  the  bent  of  their  propensities  without  restraint  ? 
Children  inherit  a  predisposition  to  vice  or  virtue,  depending 
on  the  state  of  mind  of  the  parents  under  which  they  come 
into  existence.  Godless  parents  will  beget  children  of  a  god¬ 
less  tendency.  Christian  parents  who  are  sincerely  devout 
will  impart  this  spirit  or  its  tendency  to  their  progeny.  Chil¬ 
dren  are  said  to  resemble  their  parents  in  complexion,  form 
of  body,  in  faculties,  and  why  not  also  in  natural  tendency 
of  mind  ?  Assuredly  they  do.  Are  the  parents  musical, 
mechanical,  or  artistic?  it  is  expected  the  child  will  inherit 
something  of  the  same  peculiarities.  Are  they  peevish,  quar¬ 
relsome,  and  vindictive  ?  it  is  the  same  with  their  children — 
“  like  begets  like.”  Training  and  proper  influences  will  have 
their  effect  in  forming  the  character  while  it  is  soft  and  im¬ 
pressible.  The  “  wise  man”  hath  instructed  us  in  sacred 
writ,  that  if  “Foolishness  is  bound  in  the  heart  of  a  child,  the 
rod  of  correction  shall  drive  it  far  from  him.”*  And  that  ex¬ 
cellent  mother  who,  ever  solicitous  for  her  children’s  welfare, 
endeavors  to  instill  within  their  minds  wise  and  holy  princi¬ 
ples,  will  have  her  reward,  for  thus  saith  the  preacher,  “  Her 
children  will  rise  up  and  call  her  blessed.” 


0  We  interpret  this  to  mean  the  rod  of  the  spirit,  not  heech  or  birch. 


A  Ckooked  Stick. 


XXXTX. 

CHARACTER  -  HEADING. 


“To  find  the  mind’s  construction  in  the  face.”— Shakspea  js. 


O  still  fin  ijlier  illus¬ 
trate  the  practical 
application  of  the 
principles  we  have 
laid  down  in  the 
preceding  chapters, 
as  well  as  to  intro¬ 
duce  to  our  readers 
some  noted  person¬ 
ages  of  various 
classes  and  profes¬ 
sions,  we  shall  now 

proceed  to  give  a 
Fig.  971.— Lavater  in  uis  Study.  lar°'e  number  of 

brief  sketches  of  character  accompanied  by  biographical 
notes  and  likenesses.  Our  limited  space  compels  us  to  con¬ 
fine  ourselves  to  the  most  prominent  points.  It  will  be  a  good 
exercise  for  the  reader  to  study  each  head  and  face  carefully 
in  the  light  of  the  rules  we  have  laid  down  and  the  instruc- 
tions  we  have  given,  with  a  view  to  obtain  still  further  insight 
into  the  mental  constitution  there  represented  in  external 
forms.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  a  wood-cut, 
at  the  best,  furnishes  but  an  imperfect  representation  of  “  the 
human  face  divine.”  The  living  presence  is  the  best  for  phys¬ 
iognomical  study  and  description,  and  next  to  that  a  good 
photograph  from  life. 


C6<> 


CHARACTER -BEADING . 


Fig.  972. — George  Bancroft.*  Fig.  973.— J.  Lathrop  Motlet.+ 

ality,  Eventuality,  Locality,  Form,  Size,  and  Order!  Notice 
the  great  distance  from  the  ear  forward  and  from  the  ear  up¬ 
ward.  Observe  also  the  extreme  shortness  of  the  head  back 
of  the  ear.  Compared  with  the  size  of  the  body,  the  head  is 

°  George  Bancroft  was  born  at  Worcester,  Mass.,  October  3,  1800.  His 
father,  Rev.  Aaron  Bancroft,  gave  him  opportunities  for  a  most  liberal  edu¬ 
cation,  of  which  he  availed  himself  to  the  fullest  extent.  Having  com¬ 
pleted  a  course  of  study  at  Harvard  College,  he  went  to  Europe,  and  passed 
several  years  in  the  careful  study  of  the  ancient  and  modern  languages. 
On  his  return  home,  in  1822,  he  accepted  the  office  of  tutor  in  Greek  at 
Harvard  College,  where  he  remained  one  year,  and  in  1823  established,  in 
conjunction  with  Dr.  Cogswell,  the  Round  Hill  School  at  Northampton. 
Although  he  has  been  extensively  engaged  in  political  affairs,  being  in 
184.)  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  under  President  Polk,  and  from  1846  to  1849 
minister  to  England,  yet  he  is  best  known  as  a  historian.  His  “  History 
of  the  United  States”  is  the  most  complete  and  elaborate  work  of  the 
kind,  and  is  regarded  as  one  of  the  noblest  monuments  of  American  liter¬ 
ature.  He  is  now  occupied  chiefly  in  historical  labors,  making  New  York 
his  principal  abode. 

j-  John  Lathrop  Motley  was  born  in  Dorchester,  Mass,  April  15,  1814. 
He  graduated  at  Harvard  College  at  1831,  and  thence  proceeded  to  th« 


TWO  HISTORIANS - BANCROFT  AND  MOTLEY. 

George  Bancroft,  the  great  American  historian,  has  a  strongly 
marked  face  and  well-developed  head.  Observe  the  forehead  ! 
See  how  the  perceptive  faculties  project,  especially  Individu- 


CHAR AC TEH- READING. 


667 


decidedly  large  and  the  quality  particularly  fine.  The  men¬ 
tal  and  motive  temperaments  predominate,  with  comparatively 
less  of  the  vital.  The  particular  physiognomical  indications 
are — first,  a  very  prominent  and  exquisitely  chiseled  nose,  in¬ 
dicating  a  highly  developed  mentality ;  secondly,  a  very  long 
and  full  upper  lip,  indicating  dignity,  authority,  and  persever¬ 
ance  ;  and  thirdly,  a  prominent  chin  and  a  strong  jaw,  which 
are  among  the  indications  of  tenacity  of  life  and  endurance. 
The  eye  is  also  quite  prominent,  denoting  freedom  in  the  use 
of  words,  copiousness  of  language,  and  mental  activity.  There 
is  less  indication  of  the  social  affections.  He  is  just  the  op¬ 
posite  of  a  sensualist.  His  regard  for  woman  is  of  the  nature 
of  admiration,  an  intellectual  appreciation  rather  than  of 
physical  attraction.  The  organization,  as  a  whole,  indicates  a 
love  of  fact,  science,  and  philosophy  in  history,  rather  than 
music,  poetry,  or  art. 

-Mr.  Motley  has  a  large  brain  and  an  active  mental  temper¬ 
ament,  with  sufficient  of  the  vital  to  give  endurance.  There 
is  also  considerable  motive  power  and  love  of  action.  In  his 
features  we  observe  indications  of  love  for  art,  poetry,  and  the 
ideal,  and  we  should  expect  to  find  in  his  writings  many 
poetic  passages,  although  expressed  in  prose.  His  is  a  com¬ 
paratively  even  organization,  with  few  excesses  and  no  marked 
deficiencies.  Apparently  there  is  considerable  fullness  in  the 
crown,  in  the  top  and  side-head,  while  the  intellectual  facul¬ 
ties,  as  a  class,  are  well  developed,  both  in  the  perceptive  and 
reflective  departments.  In  this  organization  we  should  look 
for  the  vivacity  and  playfulness  of  the  Frenchman  with  the 
tenacity  and  perseverance  of  ' the  Englishman.  There  is  evi¬ 
dently  real  agreeableness  with  great  love  for  music,  poetry, 
and  the  works  of  art  and  of  nature.  The  social  affections  are 
evidently  fully  developed,  rendering  him  fond  of  friends  and 
domestic  life. 


University  of  Gottingen,  where  he  continued  about  a  year,  and  spent  another 
year  at  the  University  of  Berlin ;  after  which  he  traveled  for  some  time  in 
Europe.  After  returning  home  he  entered  upon  the  study  of  the  law, 
which,  not  liking,  he  did  not  practice  to  any  extent  He  found  in  litera¬ 
ture  a  more  congenial  occupation,  and  contributed  articles  from  time  to 


668 


CHARACTER-READING 


A  POET  IX  YOUTH  AXD  IX  AGE. 

We  present  our  countryman  William  Cullen  Bryant  as  he 
appeared  at  thirty  years,  and  again  as  a  hale,  well-preserved, 
vigorous-minded,  hard-working  gentleman  of  seventy  years. 


What  of  the  head  ?  This :  it  is  a  fine  model  for  a  sculptor. 
It  was  handsome  in  youth ;  it  is  grand  in  maturity.  We  have 
no  ancient  or  modern  type  with  which  to  compare  it,  and  it 
stands  out  an  original  creation. 

time  to  the  various  reviews.  In  1856  he  published  his  largest  and  best 
work,  his  history  of  “The  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic,”  which  has  ob¬ 
tained  extensive  circulation  in  Europe  and  America.  In  1860  he  published 
a  continuation  of  the  above  work  under  the  title  of  “  The  United  Nether¬ 
lands,”  and  is  still  engaged  in  historical  researches. 

°  William  Cullen  Bryant  was  born  November  3,  1794,  at  Cummingtcn, 
Hampshire  County,  Mass.  His  father  was  a  physician  of  some  distinction, 
and  devoted  much  attention  to  the  mental  training  of  his  children.  Early 
in  life  Mr.  Bryant  manifested  a  high  order  of  poetic  talent,  and  in  his  nine¬ 
teenth  year  wrote  “  Thanatopsis,”  one  of  his  most  admired  poems.  He 
studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Massachusetts  bar  in  1815.  As  a 
lawyer  he  rose  to  a  good  position  ;  but  his  tastes  inclined  him  more  to 
letters.  In  1825  he  removed  to  the  city  of  New  York,  and  was  engaged  as 
an  editor  of  the  New  York  Review,  afterward  the  United  States  Review.  In 
1826  he  connected  himself  with  the  Evening  Post ,  of  which  he  afterward 
became  one  of  the  proprietors,  and  has  since  remained  so.  He  has  written 
several  prose  compositions  of  merit,  which  are  said  to  be  marked  through¬ 
out  by  “  pure,  manly,  straightforward,  and  vigorous  English.”  His  poems, 
however,  claim  more  attention  for  their  purity  of  thought  and  high  toned 
religious  sentiments.  As  a  close  and  sympathetic  observer  of  nature  he 
is  almost  without  a  rival. 


CHARACTER -READING 


669 


Observe  the  nostrils ;  how  large  and  well  defined  !  indicating 
good  breathing  power.  An  honest,  honorable,  useful,  and 
strictly  temperate  life  has  left  fewer  marks  of  age  upon 
his  features  than  most  men  wear  at  seventy  years  of  age.  In 
youth  there  was  buoyancy,  vivacity,  joyousness,  and  hopeful- 
ness,  with  a  vivid  imagination  and  a  clear  intellect,  all  the 
organs  appearing  well  developed  and  in  healthy  action.  We 
need  only  specify  the  evidences  of  affection  in  the  full,  plump 
lips,  of  a  vigorous  constitution  in  the  well-formed  chin,  full 
cheeks,  etc.  There  is  sufficient  breadth  of  brain  to  give  execu¬ 
tiveness,  which  is  indicated  also  in  the  outline  of  the  nose, 
which  partakes  of  the  Homan  type.  See,  also,  how  much 
breadth  there  is  between  the  eyes,  and  how  prominent  the 
arch  is  above,  giving  him  much  descriptive  ability.  There  is 
besides  great  height  of  head,  which  in  the  coronal  region 
somewhat  resembles  that  of  Sir  Walter  Scott. 

How  look  at  him  when  matured,  and  observe  the  form  of 
the  head.  How  full  in  every  part !  The  high  crown  corre¬ 
sponds  with  the  full  upper  lip,  and  indicates  great  dignity. 
How  full  the  head  at  Benevolence  and  Veneration  !  How  full 
in  Language,  and  how  almost  youthful  and  playful  the  lips  ! 
Here  we  have  the  joyousness  and  vivacity  of  youth,  and  the 
manliness  and  steadiness  of  a o*e. 

o 

This  organization  and  character  are  in  perfect  keeping  with 
the  doctrine  we  would  teach — namely,  that  the  body  and 
brain  become  in  quality  and  shape  what  the  mind  makes 
them.  Had  Mr.  Bryant  turned  his  attention  at  thirty  to  mer¬ 
cantile,  mechanical,  agricultural,  or  other  pursuits  instead  of 
poetry,  literature,  travel,  and  authorship,  is  it  not  probable 
that  he  would  have  changed  the  expression  of  his  features 
and  altered  the  shape  of  his  head  ?  Or  suppose  he  had  lived 
a  sensual,  dissipated  life,  would  not  that  have  made  a  differ¬ 
ence  ?  Suppose  he  had  become  a  soldier,  a  sailor,  or  a  sur¬ 
geon,  he  would  have  developed  the  organs  in  the  side-head 
and  in  the  perceptive  region  more  than  those  in  the  top-head. 

Our  callings  have  much  to  do  in  making  us  comely  or  ugly ; 
in  giving  us  manliness  or  clownishness  ;  mentality  or  animal¬ 
ity.  Reader,  whitb"1'  are  you  drifting  ? 


670 


CHARACTER -  READING. 


TWO  AMERICAN  POETS. 

Americans  feel  a  just  pride  in  Professor  Longfellow,  both 
as  a  scholar  and  as  a  poet.  His  fame  is  world- wide.  His 
name  is  never  spoken  except' with  the  kindest  respect.  What 


Fig.  976.—  Henry  W.  Longfellow.*  Fig.  977. — John  G.  Whittier.! 

is  it  that  gives  him  such  an  enviable  reputation  ?  He  is  at 
once  a  scholar,  a  genius,  a  gentleman,  and  a  Christian.  There 
is  a  happy  blending  of  all  the  higher  human  qualities  in  his 
composition,  with  a  predominance  of  the  moral  and  spiritual. 


c  Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow  was  born  in  Portland,  Maine,  February 
27,  1807.  Having  completed  a  collegiate  course  at  Bowdoin  College,  he 
was  appointed  professor  of  modern  languages  and  literature  in  that  insti¬ 
tution,  and  assumed  the  position  after  a  few  years  spent  in  travel  in  Europe. 
In  1835  he  was  appointed  professor  of  modern  languages  in  Harvard  Col¬ 
lege,  which  place  he  occupied  for  seventeen  years,  and  in  1854  resigned. 
He  has  attained  a  high  place  as  a  poet.  His  poetical  compositions  are 
numerous  and  varied.  “Voices  of  the  Night,”  “Evangeline,”  “The 
Golden  Legend,”  and  “  The  Song  of  Hiawatha’’  are  among  his  best  pro¬ 
ductions  The  character  of  his  poetry  is  tender  and  sympathetic,  tolerant 
and  human,  appealing  to  the  universal  affections  of  hi  manity  by  thoughts 
and  images  derived  from  nature  and  every-day  life.  His  works  have  been 
extensively  published  both  in  Europe  and  America  Mr.  Longfellow  now 
resides  at  Cambridge,  near  Boston,  Mass. 

t  John  G.  Whittier  was  born  at  Haverhill,  Mass.,  in  December,  1807. 
His  parents  were  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  He  was  educated  in 
youth  at  home  and  worked  on  the  farm  until  his  eighteenth  year,  when 
he  spent  two  years  at  the  town  academy.  In  1829  he  became  editor  of 
the  American  Manufacturer ,  at  Boston,  and  afterward,  in  1830,  succeeded 
George  D-  Prentice  as  editor  of  the  New  England  Weekly  Review,  at  Hartford, 


TWO  AMERICAN  POETS. 


671 


In  the  intellect,  lie  is  clear,  comprehensive,  definite,  and  prac¬ 
tical  ;  in  imagination,  he  has  a  clearness  and  reach  seldom  sur¬ 
passed  ;  while,  socially,  he  is  one  of  the  warmest  and  most 
loving  of  men.  He  is  also  spirited,  terse,  and  emphatic,  but 
never  rash,  severe,  or  eruel.  Kindness,  justice,  devotion,  and 
affection  render  his  mind  warm  and  genial.  The  brain  is 
rather  large  and  quite  symmetrical  in  form.  The  body  is  well 
molded  and  without  excess  or  deficiency,  and  the  features  are 
at  once  bold  and  open.  The  forehead  is  even  handsome.  That 
is  a  well-formed  nose,  slightly  inclined  to  the  Roman.  The 
eyes  are  full,  set  well  apart,  and  the  mouth  has  loving  lips. 
The  chin  seems  altogether  faultless. 

Whittier,  the  Quaker  poet,  has  a  marked  head  and  face. 
The  brain  seems  almost  unnaturally  high,  and  full  across  the 
top.  Conscientiousness  and  Benevolence  are  evidently  among 
the  larger  organs  of  his  top-head,  while  Hope,  Veneration, 
and  Faith  are  prominently  indicated.  His  love  of  liberty, 
manifesting  itself  through  Self-Esteem  and  Firmness,  forms  a 
leading  trait  in  his  character.  He  has  the  modesty  and  reserve 
of  a  woman,  with  the  resolution  and  executiveness  of  a  sol¬ 
dier  ;  but  his  religion  will  not  permit  him  to  manifest  his  pluck 
so  much  in  deeds  as  in  words.  Where  moral  principle  might 
be  involved,  we  would  choose  him  for  a  leading  representative, 
and  should  feel  sure  that  he  would  hold  steadily  to  his  convic¬ 
tions.  lie  would  not  waver  or  yield,  but  hold  each  and  every 
one  to  a  most  rigid  accountability.  The  face  is  somewhat  an¬ 
gular,  and,  if  not  inviting,  is  certainly  not  repellant.  The 
lips  incline  up  at  the  corners,  indicating  Mirthfulness,  but  there 
is  a  compression  indicating  decision.  The  chin  is  large,  the 
nose  prominent,  the  eyes  expressive,  and  the  whole  shows 
originality,  honesty,  earnestness,  and  will. 

Afterward,  the  pursuits  of  agriculture  and  literary  and  political  labor  have 
variously  occupied  his  attention.  His  writings,  chiefly  poetical,  are  earnest 
and  vigorous,  and  comprise  a  multitude  of  subjects.  As  one  of  the  fore¬ 
most  opponents  of  slavery,  his  writings  exhibit  the  spirit  and  opinions  of 
their  author  in  that  respect.  His  “  Legends  of  New  England,”  “Leaves 
from  Margaret  Smith’s  Journal,”  “  Voices  of  Freedom,”  and  “  Home  Bal¬ 
lads,”  are  probably  the  most  read  of  his  works.  In  1840  he  took  up  his 
residence  in  Amesbury,  Mass.,  where  he  has  since  resided. 


672 


CHARACTER- READING. 


THE  PREACHER  AND  THE  WRITER. 

Is  there  something  of  sternness  and  rigidity  expressed  in  the 
most  intellectual  face  of  Dr.  Barnes?  Consider  bis  age  (now 
nearly  seventy  years)  and  the  severe  mental  toil  through 


Fig.  978.— Albert  Barnes.*  Fig.  979.— Washington  Irving.! 

which  he  has  passed ;  hut  that  is  not  a  hard  expression  when 
analyzed.  Observe  the  shaded  lines  at  the  root  of  the  nose 
between  the  eyebrows  ;  these  lines  denote  breadth  of  brain  at 
Conscientiousness,  which  organ  is  immensely  large.  His 


°  Albert  Barnes,  a  distinguished  clergyman  of  the  Presbyterian  denom¬ 
ination,  was  bom  at  Rome,  N.  Y.,  December  1,  1798.  His  father  was  a 
tanner,  and  until  he  was  seventeen  he  was  employed  to  a  considerable  ex¬ 
tent  in  the  same  occupation.  At  the  age  of  twenty-two  he  graduated  at 
Hamilton  College,  and  soon  afterward  entered  upon  a  course  of  study  pre¬ 
paratory  to  the  ministry,  which  he  had  selected  for  his  pursuit.  In  1824 
he  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  has  ever  since  been  a  zealous  minister  of  the 
Gospel.  He  is  a  voluminous  author  and  ranks  among  the  first  Biblical  com¬ 
mentators  of  the  present  age.  The  circulation  of  his  “  Notes  on  the  New 
Testament”  is  said  to  exceed  400,000  volumes.  As  a  pulpit  orator  he  is 
calm  and  impressive,  and  may  be  ranked  among  the  first  of  American 
divines.  He  has  for  many  years  occupied  a  pulpit  in  Philadelphia,  where 
he  now  resides. 

f  Washington  Irving  was  born  in  New  York  city,  April  3, 1783.  At  the 
age  of  sixteen  he  commenced  the  study  of  law,  was  admitted  to  the  New 
York  bar  as  a  practitioner  in  1806.  Instead  of  exercising  his  profession, 
however,  he  turned  his  attention  to  literature,  thus  following  the  natural 
bent  of  his  intellect.  During  his  long  life  of  seventy-six  years  he  wrote 
many  works,  each  of  which  bears  the  impress  of  careful  preparation .  Those 
on  which  his  fame  as  an  author  chiefly  depends  are  the  “  Knickerbocker  His¬ 
tory  of  New  York,”  “  Sketch  Book,”  which  was  written  while  the  author 


THE  PREACHER  AND  THE  WRITER. 


673 


Benevolence  is  almost  equally  so,  and  his  Veneration  is  the 
keystone  of  that  magnificent  arch.  Observe  the  height  of 
the  brain  from  the  ear  upward.  A  side  view  would  show  an 
almost  equal  degree  of  length  from  front  to  rear ;  and  it  is 
not  lacking  in  breadth  when  compared  with  other  heads,  but 
length  and  height  are  the  most  prominent  peculiarities.  There 
is  eloquence  in  those  eyes,  and  eloquence  in  every  feature.  A 
more  honest,  kindly,  and  devout  man  may  not  be  found  in 
all  the  land. 

Equanimity  is  impressed  upon  the  face  of  Irving.  See  how 
regular  and  even  are  all  the  features !  The  brain  is  equally 
symmetrical.  The  head  was  large  and  the  body  plump  and 
full,  inclining  to  stoutness ;  and  the  whole  nature  was  warmed 
by  a  predominantly  vital  but  well-mixed  temperament.  See 
what  a  mouth  !  what  indications  of  affection  !  what  loving; 
lips  !  what  a  genial  look  in  the  eye !  and  the  nose  seems  to 
scent  sweet  savors.  His  spirit  was  calm,  and  he  was  at  peace 
with  himself  and  all  mankind.  Ilis  temper  was  not  easily 
ruffled,  but  he  was  forbearing  and  quiet.  There  is  little  dis¬ 
position  to  fight  indicated  here.  The  nose  is  well  formed  and 
almost  Grecian.  Mirthfulness,  Ideality,  and  Imitation,  with 
a  love  for  the  comic  and  grotesque,  as  well  as  for  the  chaste 
and  elegant,  are  well  marked.  Order,  with  judgment  of 
forms  and  proportions,  is  well-nigh  perfect.  Indeed,  it  is  at 
once  the  face  of  the  artist,  the  scholar,  and  the  poet. 

As  compared  with  Dr.  Barnes,  Irving  was  the  more  plastic, 
the  more  pliable  man.  Self-reliance  was  not  so  much  a  char¬ 
acteristic,  evident  in  the  features  of  the  latter,  as  it  is  plainly 
of  the  former.  Irving  could  appreciate  and  enter  into  the  spirit 
of  social  enjoyment  with  much  more  zest  than  can  Barnes ; 
the  externals  of  life  had  more  influence  with  Irving. 

was  visiting  England,  “  History  of  Christopher  Columbus,”  “  Bracebridge 
Hall,”  and  the  “  Life  of  Washington.”  Irving  was  the  first  American 
writer  to  break  down  foreign  prejudice  and  contempt  for  American  author¬ 
ship,  and  he  obtained  from  the  most  eminent  English  critics  warm  approval 
and  praise.  His  miscellaneous  works  are  portraitures  of  rural  and  domestic 
life,  through  which  breathes  a  tender  and  most  agreeable  humor.  He  died 
suddenly  at  Sunnyside,  on  the  Hudson,  near  Tarry  town,  N.  Y.,  November 
28,  1859. 


674 


CII  A  RAC  TEK  - HEADING. 


A  TRAVELER  AND  A  LEGISLATOR. 

In  Mr.  Livingstone  we  have  something  of  the  Captain  Cook 
cast  of  brain.  Our  artist  has  failed  to  do  the  subject  justice. 
The  perceptive  faculties,  including  Individuality,  Locality,  and 


Fig.  980. — David  Livingstone.*  Fig.  981.— Schuyler  Colfax.+ 

Eventuality,  are  immensely  large  in  the  original.  There  is 
also  great  shrewdness  and  sagacity.  lie  has  the  cautious¬ 
ness  and  perseverance  of  the  Scot,  with  the  love  of  adventure 
of  the  American.  Perseverance  is  clearly  indicated.  He 


°  David  Livingstone  was  born  at  Blantyre  Works,  near  Glasgow,  Scot¬ 
land,  in  1815.  In  his  youth  he  was  employed  with  his  father  and  broth¬ 
ers  in  the  cotton-mills  of  Blantyre  Works,  hut  devoted  the  intervals  of 
his  daily  labor  to  self-instruction.  Partly  in  this  manner  and  partly  by 
attending  an  evening  school  he  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  classics  and 
the  natural  sciences.  When  about  twenty  he  found  opportunity  to  attend 
lectures  on  medicine  and  divinity  at  the  University  of  Glasgow  during  the 
winter,  his  design  being  to  go  to  China  as  a  medical  missionary.  His  in¬ 
tention  in  this  respect  was  frustrated  by  the  breaking  out  of  war  between 
Great  Britain  and  China.  He  then  turned  his  attention  to  southern  Africa, 
and  embarked  in  1840  for  Cape  Town.  He  at  once  engaged  vigorously  in 
his  missionary  enterprise  and  succeeded  in  founding  several  stations.  In 
1849  he  commenced  a  series  of  explorations  penetrating  into  the  very  cen¬ 
ter  of  Africa,  and  traversing  the  country  from  the  Indian  to  the  Atlantic 
Ocean.  He  has  published  an  extended  account  of  his  travels  and  re¬ 
searches  in  Africa,  and  is  still  prosecuting  his  explorations  and  missionary 
work  there. 

j  Schuyler  Colfax  was  born  in  New  York,  March  23,  1823.  His  early  edu¬ 
cation  was  obtained  chiefly  through  his  own  diligent  application.  At 
thirteen  he  went  to  Indiana,  where  he  worked  in  a  printing-office  until 
1844,  when  he  became  the  editor  of  the  South  Bend  Register.  He  was  deep- 


A  TRAVELER  AND  A  LEGISLATOR.  675 


would  exhibit  the  spirit  which  says  “lean”  and  “I  will.” 
His  high  moral  and  religious  sense  sustains  him  in  his  adven¬ 
turous  work,  lie  is  buoyed  up  and  kept  in  health  by  a  firm 
reliance  on  Providence  ;  and  with  the  hope  of  doing  good  and 
being  useful  to  his  fellow-men  he  goes  forth,  leaving  conse¬ 
quences  to  God.  There  is  great  motive  power,  toughness, 
and  endurance.  There  is  nothing  like  hilariousness  in  this 
face.  It  is  rather  stern  than  otherwise,  and  he  would  permit 
nothing  like  clownish  trifling  in  his  presence.  His  is  a  very 
striking:  character. 

Mr.  Colfax  is  playful  and  jolly.  He  combines  the  sprightli¬ 
ness  and  genial  good-lmmor  of  youth  with  the  steadiness  and 
gravity  of  mature  age.  His  brain  is  large  and  high,  and  his 
body  well  formed.  We  infer  that  he  is  trying  to  live  a  con¬ 
sistent  and  temperate  life.  He  is  energetic,  persevering,  in¬ 
dustrious,  ambitious,  kindly,  and  possesses  a  high  sense  of 
honor.  The  mouth  is  slightly  larger  in  the  portrait  than  in 
the  original,  but  inclines  up  at  the  outer  corners  indicating 
that  mirthfulness  and  playfulness  which  indeed  his  whole 
countenance  bespeaks.  If  not  great,  he  is  popular ;  and  if  not 
profound,  he  is  intelligent  and  practical.  Combativeness  and 
Destructiveness  are  not  large  in  him.  He  is  not  an  audacious 
man,  nor  aggressive  in  the  common  acceptation  of  the  term. 
His  Caution  is  quite  influential,  but  Hope  and  Mirthfulness 
give  him  a  tendency  to  look  rather  on  the  bright  than  on  the 
dark  side  of  life.  lie  is  the  kind  of  man  to  take  responsibil¬ 
ity  without  feeling  overwhelmed. 

There  is  much  similarity  in  the  temperaments  of  Mr.  Liv¬ 
ingstone  and  Mr.  Colfax,  although  the  latter  possesses  more  of 
the  mental  element.  The  former  exhibits  in  his  features  more 
excitability,  more  of  the  disposition  called  “  dash.”  He  is  not 
quite  so  even-tempered  a  man  as  the  latter,  yet  has  perhaps 
more  endurance  and  boldness  of  action. 

]y  interested  in  politics  from  the  first,  and  became  when  yet  a  young  man 
an  influential  leader  in  Indiana.  In  1854  he  was  elected  a  representative 
in  the  National  Congress,  and  continues  to  serve  his  State  in  that  capacity, 
exhibiting  intellectual  vigor  and  integrity  which  have  made  him  univer¬ 
sally  honored  and  esteemed, 


C  76 


CHABACTZB-BBAMyG. 


THE  ARTIST  AXD  THE  TTOMAX  OF  THE  WOEUBL 

In  Rosa  Bonhenr  we  see  a  child  of  ini-  m  _--nk~.  laherked 
from  an  art:  irent.  developed  by  neeessty.  and  perfected 

by  persevering  exertion.  From  a  love  of  them,  her  artistic 


Fig.  962. — Rosa  BoxHErB.*  Fig.  933. — T he  oik- i  a  Btss.* 

sympathies  seem  to  lix  upon  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  etc.,  and  if 
she  does  not  take  on  their  natures,  sl  e  portrayed  them  on  can 


°  Rosa  Bonheur  was  born  at  Bordeaux.  France.  May  22.  1822  :  her 
father.  Raymond  Bonheur,  an  artist  hy  profession,  and  in  humble  circum¬ 
stances.  In  1829  he  removed  to  Paris,  where  he  put  Rosa  in  a  boarding- 
school.  There  her  poverty,  however,  was  a  constant  source  of  annoyance 
to  her  very  sensitive  nature,  as  it  provoked  the  sneers  of  her  wealthier 
school  associates.  On  that  account  she  did  not  remain  long  at  school,  hut 
being  taken  home  was  instructed  hy  her  father  in  drawing.  From  child¬ 
hood  she  exhibited  an  intuitive  love  of  art,  her  inclinations  tending 
toward  the  representation  of  domestic  animals.  Making  these  her  special 
study,  she  soon  excelled  in  their  portraiture.  The  picture  which  has  ob¬ 
tained  for  Miss  Bonheur  a  world- wide  reputation  is  “  I.e  Marche  aux 
Chevaux,"  otherwise  known  as  the  “  Horse  Fair.’  It  is  now  in  the  hands 
of  a  gentleman  residing  in  New  Jersey.  Miss  Bonheur  at  presi  nt  resides 
in  Paris,  industriously  pursuing  her  art.  The  great  feature  of  her  works 
is  faithfulness  to  nature  and  boldness  of  design. 

f  Theodosia  Burr  Allston,  the  daughter  and  only  child  of  Aaron  Burr, 
was  horn  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  in  1788.  Her  father  tenderly  loved  her  and 
spared  no  pains  in  her  education.  It  is  said  that  “in  solid  and  elegant 
accomplishments  she  was  very  far  superior  to  the  ladies  of  her  time.  *  She 
married  Joseph  Allston.  who  was  in  1812  Governor  of  South  Carolina  She 
was  lost  in  the  schooner  Patriot,  on  the  voyage  from  Charleston  to  Ne  .» 
York,  January,  1813. 


ARTIST  AND  WOMAN  OF  THE  WORLD.  07  '< 


vas  to  the  life.  One  almost  fancies  he  can  hear  her  pictured 
beasts  breathe,  so  naturally  are  they  drawn.  Hers  is  a  beau- 
tiful  face,  if  somewhat  masculine  ;  it  is  not  coarse ;  if  strongly 
marked,  it  is  still  womanly.  The  forehead  is  beautifully  shap¬ 
ed,  the  eyes  well  placed  and  expressive,  the  nose  handsome, 
and  the  lips  exquisite.  The  chin  shows  chaste  affection,  with 
nothing  of  the  sensual  or  voluptuous  ;  indeed,  it  is  rarely  we 
meet  with  more  natural  feminine  attractiveness  than  in  this 
artist- woman,  and  we  dismiss  her  from  our  considerations 
with  the  happiest  impressions. 

There  is  character  in  the  head  and  face  of  Theodosia  Burr. 
See  how  high  the  brain  is  in  the  crown  !  She  was  emphati¬ 
cally  her  father’s  daughter.  There  is  great  dignity,  pride,  will, 
and  sense  of  character  indicated  in  her  physiognomy.  Noth¬ 
ing  but  religious  influences  could  subdue  such  a  nature.  There 
is  something  voluptuous  in  the  lip,  cheek,  and  chin.  The  af¬ 
fections  were  evidently  ardent  and  strong.  Such  a  woman 
would  scarcely  be  content  in  private  and  domestic  life,  but 
would  crave  a  high  and  even  stately  position  where  her  pride 
and  love  of  display  could  be  gratified.  There  was  nothing 
of  “  your  humble  servant”  in  this  person.  Educated  as  she 
was,  she  could  be  lady-like  and  refined.  Had  she  been  un- 
educated,  there  would  have  been  much  willfulness,  obstinacv, 
and  perhaps  sensuality  exhibited.  Analyzed,  her  head  and 
face  exhibit  the  following  organs  conspicuously  developed — 
Firmness,  Approbativeness,  Caution,  Ideality,  Sublimity,  Con¬ 
scientiousness,  Language,  Agreeableness,  and  those  of  the 
1  )ack-head  general  1  y. 

Iiosa  Bonlieur  shows  a  higher  forehead,  a  more  meditative 
disposition  of  mind  than  her  associate  ;  her  head  is  broader  in 
Constructiveness,  Sublimity,  Ideality,  and  the  crown,  and  more 
prominent  in  the  region  of  Benevolence,  Veneration,  and  Spir¬ 
ituality  than  that  of  the  latter.  In  a  social  point  of  view, 
Theodosia  shows  more  ardent  feeling,  more  intensity  of  emo¬ 
tion.  The  latter  had  more  sympathy  for  general  society,  en¬ 
tered  enthusiastically  into  its  enjoyments;  the  former  finds  her 
highest  enjoyment  in  a  life  of  serene  retirement  with  a  limited 
circle  of  friends  and  at  her  easel. 


678 


CHARACTER-READING. 


THE  GREAT  ENGLISH  REFORMERS. 

In  the  head  and  face  of  Mr.  Cobden  we  observe  those  qnal- 
ties  which  make  up  the  statesman,  the  reformer,  and  the  phi¬ 
lanthropist.  His  head  was  very  large,  upward  of  twenty- 

three  and  a  half  inches 
in  circumference,  and 
very  well  balanced. 

His  reflective  and  per¬ 
ceptive  organs  were 
large,  the  latter  predom¬ 
inating.  Benevolence, 
Conscientiousness, 

C  a  u  t  i  o  u  s  n  e  s  s,  Con- 
structiveness,  Causal¬ 
ity,  Calculation,  Size, 
vijr  984.  Form,  and  Order  were  Fig.  oss. 

Richard  Cobden.*  all  laro;e,  and  the  most  John  BrightA 
conspicuous  traits  in  his  character.  Firmness,  Hope,  and 
Combativeness  were  well  marked,  and  imparted  that  en¬ 
thusiastic  industry  in  his  difficult  measures  of  reform  which 
distinguished  him.  His  social  nature  was  active ;  appreci¬ 
ating  domestic  life,  he  sought  to  improve  the  condition 
of  the  lower  classes  of  England  in  that  respect.  In  the  de¬ 
pressed  cheeks  we  do  not  see  those  desirable  indications  of 

°  Richard  .Cobden  was  born  near  Midburst,  Sussex,  England,  June  3, 
1804.  His  father  was  a  farmer,  but  not  in  such  circumstances  as  to  give 
bis  son  a  superior  education.  Richard,  however,  persevered,  and  made  his 
way  upward  by  personal  application.  He  became  the  leader  of  the  Anti- 
Corn  Law  League,  and  his  influence  in  a  great  measure  obtained  its  success. 
He  visited  the  United  States  twice,  and  was  a  warm  friend  of  our  country, 
taking  ground,  from  the  commencement  of  the  late  war,  in  favor  of  the 
North.  His  intelligence  and  nobility  of  character  won  respect  everywhere 
He  died  April  2,  18G5. 

f  John  Bright  was  born  at  Greenbank,  near  Rochdale,  Lancashire,  En 
gland,  in  1811.  His  father  was  a  cotton  manufacturer  in  that  place.  Mr. 
Bright’s  youthful  education  was  good,  and  while  but  a  young  man  he  took 
the  field  as  a  lecturer  on  Temperance.  He  was  prominently  interested  in 
the  Anti-Corn  Law  movement,  occupying  a  place  in  the  League  second 
only  to  Mr.  Cobden.  The  United  States  found  in  him  a  warm  friend  and 
energetic  advocate,  for  he,  like  Cobden,  maintained  the  rights  of  the  North. 


THE  GREAT  ENGLISH  REFORMERS.  079 


good  digestion  and  lung  power,  so  inseparable  from  vigorous 
health.  The  large,  full  eyes  betray  that  oratorical  powel 
which  moved  nations,  and  the  firmly  cut  mouth  shows  the 
resolute  spirit  which  animated  the  great  man. 

John  Bright,  the  cotemporary  and  co-worker  with  Richard 
Cobden,  though  younger  in  years,  possesses  a  large  head, 
and  like  that  of  Mr.  Cobden,  it  is  large  in  Benevolence, 
Conscientiousness,  Firmness,  and  Combativeness.  The  per- 
ceptives  of  Mr.  Bright  are  not  so  prominent  as  those  of  his 
file  leader,  nor  do  his  features  show  so  much  mental  activity. 
Mr.  Bright  is  jovial  and  easy  in  disposition,  and  has  much 
kindness  and  sympathy  in  his  composition.  We  do  not 
find  in  the  contour  of  the  nose  that  progressiveness  and 
industry  so  marked  in  Cobden,  yet  there  is  will-power  enough 
stamped  upon  the  mouth  to  assure  us  of  John  Bright’s  stead¬ 
fastness.  In  the  plumpness  of  the  face  we  see  the  indication 
of  hne  recuperative  powers.  The  eyes  are  sufficiently  full  to 
denote  fluency  of  speech.  Mr.  Bright  is  a  fine  speaker. 

Both  faces  exhibit  an  earnest  sympathy  with  their  kind,  an 
appreciation  of  the  wants  and  condition  of  others.  Human 
Nature  and  Comparison  are  distinguishing  qualities  in  both 
heads.  Mr.  Cobden  while  in  life  was  eminent  for  his  powers 
of  analysis  and  ready  judgment  of  men  and  measures.  These 
powers  gained  for  him  the  ascendancy,  which  he  readily  ob¬ 
tained  in  whatever  cause  he  espoused.  John  Bright,  fully 
equal  to  his  illustrious  compeer  in  these  faculties,  still  retains 
his  well-earned  prominence  among  England’s  living  worthies. 
Though  far  from  deficient  in  self-reliance  and  independence, 
the  latter  is  more  pliable  and  impressible  than  was  the  former. 
Mr.  Cobden  was  the  better  politician  ;  could  stand  mo’-e  un¬ 
dauntedly  amid  the  turbulence  of  faction  and  the  surges  of 
party  animosity,  and  hurl  defiance  back  upon  the  contentious. 
Mr.  Bl  ight  is  more  inclined  to  quiet,  to  conduct  his  measures 
firmly  but  peacefully,  and  to  avoid  as  far  as  possible  the  bois¬ 
terous  assaults  of  the  factious.  Each  was  organized  for  his 
sphere,  and  each  was  and  is  an  ornament  to  his  age  and 
country.  As  time  rolls  on,  the  names  of  these  great  reformers 
will  become  more  and  more  known,  still  more  honored. 


080 


CHARACTER  -  READING. 


TTIE  OBSERVER  AND  MAN  OF  FACTS. 

Had  not  our  engraver  carefully  followed  the  photographic 
copy,  which  we  received  directly  from  the  artist  to  whom  Mr. 
Mill  sat,  we  should  have  doubted  the  correctness  of  the  out* 
line,  but  we  may  assure 
the  reader  fcimt  it  is  true 
to  the  life.  The  perceptive 
faculties  which  bulge  out 
so  conspicuously  above  the 
eyes  are  seldom  surpassed, 
and  may  be,  in  this  respect, 
likened  to  those  of  Michael 
Angelo.  £ee  how  pointed 
all  the  features  are  !  how 
free  from  adipose,  and  how 
almost  purely  mental  ! 

There  is  fact,  philosophy, 
science,  and  great  practical 
common  sense  expressed  in  Fig-  986.— John  Stuart  Mill.* 

this  face,  but  there  is  little  humility,  faith,  or  spirituality.  It 
indicates  a  man  of  works — one  who  believes  in  nothing  with- 
out  proof,  and  will  inevitably  be  classed  among  the  doubters, 
if  not  the  skeptical.  While  his  truth  and  integrity  may  be 
unquestioned,  his  deductions  on  theological  questions  will  not  be 
accept  ed.  If  he  would  simply  close  his  eyes  and  open  his  mind, 
as  it  were,  through  the  top,  he  might  get  prophetic  impressions 
not  to  be  obtained  through  sight  or  other  physical  sense. 


°  John  Stuart  Mill,  son  of  Janies  Mill,  a  distinguished  metaphysician 
and  political  economist,  was  born  in  London  in  1806.  His  early  education, 
conducted  under  his  father’s  supervision,  was  of  the  severest  stamp  with 
respect  to  application.  His  holidays  and  vacations  only  diverted  his  studies 
into  new  channels,  without  suspending  them.  At  the  age  of  seventeen 
he  became  a  clerk  in  the  establishment  of  the  British  East  India  Company, 
where  after  a  series  of  promotions  he  received  in  1856  the  appointment  of 
examiner  of  the  Indian  correspondence.  This  place  had  been  held  by  his 
fathei  over  twenty  years  before.  During  all  this  time  his  leisure  was  oc¬ 
cupied  in  literary  labor.  He  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  journals  in 
favor  of  advanced  liberal  views.  Between  1835  and  1840  he  conducted  the 
London  and  Westminster  Review.  He  has  also  written  several  works  on  polit- 


THE  THINKER. 


681 


THE  THINKER. 

The  head  and  face  of  Professor  Bush  contrast  strongly  with 
those  of  Mr.  Mill,  and  it  will  he  readily  seen  that  they  must 
represent  an  original  character,  as  such  a  head  is  not  often  met 
with ;  and  when  we  find 
one  of  this  sort  well  cul¬ 
tivated  by  a  liberal  edu¬ 
cation,  we  may  look  for 
substantial  results.  It 
can  not  be  claimed,  how¬ 
ever,  that  a  person  with 
a  head  and  face  so  pecu¬ 
liar  would  be  likely  to 
follow  in  any  beaten 
.  Such  minds  never 
run  in  ruts,  but  make 
tracks  of  their  own. 

There  was  dignity,  self- 
reliance,  kindness, 
strong  social  feelings, 
and  a  well-developed  in¬ 
tellect.  The  mouth  in¬ 
dicates  a  genial  spirit ; 
there  was  no  rancor  or 
malevolence,  no  love  of  strife,  but  a  winning  way  begotten 
of  a  generous  nature.  Though  a  preacher  and  an  author,  he 
was  also  a  natural  reformer  and  philanthropist. 

ical  economy,  which  are  all  highly  esteemed  for  their  clearness  and  vigor  of 
thought.  The  most  popular  of  his  writings  are  his  4  4  System  of  Logic 
Ratiocinative  and  Inductive,”  “Principles  of  Political  Economv.”  and 
his  work  44  On  Liberty.”  He  has  recently  been  elected  a  member  of  the 
British  Parliament. 

c‘  George  Bush  was  born  at  Norwich,  Vt.,  June  12,  1796.  He  completed 
a  course  of  instruction  at  Dartmouth  College,  studied  theologv  in  the 
seminary  at  Princeton,  N.  J.,  and  was  ordained  in  the  Presbyterian  Church. 
Jn  1831  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Hebrew  in  tiie  University  of  the  City 
of  New  York.  He  has  written  several  books  on  theological  subjects,  and 
since  1845  has  especially  interested  himself  in  the  publication  of  Sweden- 
borgian  treatises.  His  work  entitled  44  Anastasis.”  or  his  views  on  the 
Resurrection  of  Christ,  has  claimed  more  attention  than  his  other  writings 

29* 


Fig.  987. — Oeoege  Bush.* 


682 


CHARACTER-READING. 

1 

THE  LECTURER  AND  REFORMER. 

M  iss  Dickinson  has  a  very  large  brain  for  a  lady  of  her  size, 
though  she  is  in  the  main  symmetrically  formed.  Her  hair  is  a 

J  J 

dark  brown,  her  eyes  a  deep  blue,  her  skin  fair,  and  her  whole 

organization  of  rather  a 
fine  texture.  Her  brain  is 
broad,  high,  and  long,  and 
she  not  only  has  a  sharp, 
clear,  practical  intellect, 
but  deep  and  strong  sym¬ 
pathies,  much  devotion, 
and  a  will  of  her  own. 
She  is  very  energetic,  hav¬ 
ing  Combativeness  and 
the  other  side  organs  well 
developed,  giving  her 
force  and  propelling  pow¬ 
er.  What  she  undertakes 
she  does  with  earnestness 
and  effect.  She  is  also 
very  affectionate,  and  ca¬ 
pable  of  enjoying  the  so- 
Fig.  988. — Anna  E.  Dickinson.*  C'ial  relations  in  a  Very 

high  degree.  Should  she  enter  into  married  life  under  favor¬ 
able  auspices,  she  would  readily  conform  to  its  different  phases. 
She  has  the  ability  to  rise  to  almost  any  condition  in  public  or 
private  life,  and  in  fact  is  something  of  a  genius  in  her  way. 
She  has  large  Conscientiousness,  Hope,  Spirituality,  and 
Benevolence.  As  her  countenance  shows,  she  combines  the 
vigor  and  strength  of  the  masculine  with  the  softness  and  grace 
of  the  feminine  character.  That  is  a  handsome  nose,  a  well- 
formed  mouth,  a  beautiful  chin. 

°  Anna  E.  Dickinson  is  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  was  born  about 
1841.  Her  parents  are  Friends  or  Quakers.  Commencing  as  a  school¬ 
teacher,  she  has  since  acquired  some  celebrity  from,  the  active  part  taken 
by  her  in  political  affairs  as  an  earnest  advocate  of  anti-slavery  doctrines- 
She  also  has  rendered  material  service  to  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  as  a 
hospital  attendant  during  our  recent  civil  wrar. 


THE  MAG  AZIN  I  ST. 


GS 


o 

o 


THE  MAGAZIXIST. 

“Grace  Greenwood”  has  a  very  active  mind,  the  mental 

«/  * 

temperament  predominating.  Her  hrain  is  quite  large,  and 
quite  high  in  the  center  at  A  eneration,  and  forward  at  Benev* 
olence.  The  perceptive 
and  reflective  faculties 
are  both  well  marked, 
rendering  her  at  once 
observant  and  medita¬ 
tive.  Her  back-head,  in 
the  social  region,  is  also 
prominent.  Her  side- 
head  exhibits  large 
Ideality  and  Sublimity, 
while  forward,  Mirthful¬ 
ness,  Individuality,  and 
Comparison  are  quite 
conspicuous.  Approba- 
tiveness  and  Conscien- 
t  iousness  are  large.  Self- 
Esteem  is  less  develop¬ 
ed.  The  most  noticeable  features  are  the  nose,  chin,  and  eyes, 
all  of  which  are  prominent.  Her  spirit  is  the  reverse  of  indo¬ 
lent  or  passive,  but  full  of  zeal  and  energy.  She  has  all  the 
qualities  of  the  wife,  the  companion,  the  mother,  and  the  friend, 
with  a  superior  intellect  well  cultivated  and  exercised.  One  thus 
favorably  organized,  if  suitably  educated,  can  All  any  sphere  for 
which  woman  is  adapted.  It  is  a  clear  mental  temperament. 

°  Sarah  G.  Clarke  Lippincott,  more  familiarly  known  as  “  Grace  Green- 
rood,”  was  born  in  Pompey,  Onondaga  County,  New  York,  about  tl le 
^ear  1824.  While  still  a  child,  her  parents  removed  to  Rochester,  where 
she  obtained  her  education.  Afterward,  in  1843,  she  accompanied  her 
parents  to  New  Brighton,  Pennsylvania,  where,  with  the  exception  of  a 
fifteen-mouths’  tour  in  Europe,  she  resided  until  her  marriage,  in  1853,  to 
Mr.  Lippincott,  cf  Philadelphia.  She  has  contributed  several  books,  both 
In  prose  and  poetry,  to  American  literature.  Her  writings  are  piquant  and 
sparkling  with  vivacity.  Her  juvenile  story-books  are  extensively  read/ 
At  present  she  edits  a  juvenile  monthly  publication  in  Philadelphia,  and 
enjoys  some  reputation  as  a  public  lecturer. 


Fig.  989. — Grace  Greenwood.* 


684  CHAU  ac  teu  -  Reading. 

TIIE  MERCHANT. 

Our  succinct  biographical  sketch  tells  the  story  of  Abbott 
Lawrence’s  life.  lie  was  in  all  respects  a  handsome  and  well- 

made  man,  not  great, 
but  clear-headed,  prac¬ 
tical,  methodical,  per 
severing,  and  very  in 
dustrious.  There  is 
evidence  of  great  am¬ 
bition  here,  with  no 
lack  of  pride,  but  with 
little  or  no  ostentation. 
Had  Mr.  I  .a  w  renc  e 
lived  in  a  monarchy 
instead  of  a  republic, 
h  e  probably  would 
have  conformed  to  the 
wavs  and  usages  of  an 

1  V_,’ 

aristocracy.  Always 
neat,  tidy,  and  gentle¬ 
manlike,  he  would  be, 
in  most  respects,  a 
model  for  young  men 
to  copy  after.  His  fea¬ 
tures  were  graceful,  benignant,  and  attractive.  There  is  noth¬ 
ing  excessive  or  repulsive  in  the  entire  physiognomy. 

°  Abbott  Lawrence  was  born  at  Groton.  Mass..  Dec.  16,  17 92.  He  obtained 
his  education  chiefly  at  the  district  school  of  Groton,  and  at  the  age  of  six¬ 
teen  became  a  clerk  in  a  mercantile  house  in  Boston,  of  which  his  brother 
Amos  was  proprietor.  In  1814  he  became  a  partner  in  the  business,  and  foT 
several  years  conducted  affairs  with  considerable  profit.  He  earl)  interested 
himself  in  State  and  National  politics,  advocating  the  principles  of  the 
M  hig  part)'.  In  1842  he  was  appointed  commissioner  from  Massachusetts 
iu  the  matter  of  the  boundary  line  between  Maine  and  the  British  posses¬ 
sions,  which  had  been  a  subject  in  dispute  for  many  years.  Through  bis 
influence  chiefly,  the  matter  was  settled  satisfactorily,  and  the  present  boun¬ 
dary  established  by  treaty.  From  1850  to  October.  1852,  he  occupied  with 
credit  the  office  of  Minister  to  England.  He  greatly  promoted  the  cause 
of  education  in  Massachusetts,  and  was  distinguished  for  general  muniti 
cence.  He  died  in  Boston,  August  18,  1855. 


Fig.  900. — Abbott  Lawrence. * 


THE  POLITICIAN 


m 


THE  POLITICIAN. 

A  cast  taken  from  the  head  of  Mr.  Wise  by  ourselves,  some 
twenty-five  years  ago,  shows  excessive  love  of  approbation, 
very  large  Combativeness,  with  less  Self-Esteem,  Veneration, 

Acquisitiveness,  and  Secre- 
tiveness.  The  temperament 
is  mental-motive,  with  little 
of  the  mollifying  and  soft¬ 
ening  influences  of  the  vital. 
In  youth  lie  was  scholarly, 
brilliant,  oratorical,  and 
flowery.  There  a  p  p  e  a  r 
quite  conspicuously  in  his 
features  great  ambition  and 
desire  for  distinction,  but  a 
lack  of  that  commanding 
dignity  and  high  devotion 
which  indicate  true  great- 
ness.  He  would  be  likely  to 
lie  eccentric,  and  to  become 
an  extremist.  With  a  slen- 
Fig.  991.— iienby  a.  Wise.*  der  body,  attenuated  limbs, 

imperfect  digestion,  a  large  and  over-active  brain,  such  a  tem¬ 
perament  can  ill  afford  the  exhausting  habit  of  smoking  or 
chewing  tobacco,  or  the  habitual  use  of  alcoholic  stimulants. 
The  most  temperate  habits  are  indispensable  to  health,  happi¬ 
ness,  or  peace  of  mind  in  such  a  one. 


°  Henry  Alexander  Wise  was  bom  at  Drummondfcown,  Aocomae  County 
Va.,  December  3,  1806.  Having  been  left  an  orphan  at  the  age  of  seven,  lie 
was  educated  by  his  father’s  relatives,  studied  law,  married  and  settled  in 
Nashville,  Tennessee.  Two  years  after  he  returned  to  Accomac,  and  be¬ 
sides  his  legal  practice  engaged  deeply  in  politics.  In  1833  he  was  elected 
to  Congress  and  exerted  considerable  influence  as  a  politician.  In  1855  lie 
was  elected  Governor  of  Virginia.  The  principal  act  of  bis  term  hk  Gov- 
nor  was  the  suppression  of  the  John  Brown  conspiracy  and  the  execution 
of  the  principals,  December  2,  1859.  During  the  early  part  of  the  rebel¬ 
lion  he  occupied  the  position  of  brigadier-general  in  the  Confederate  army  ; 
hut  after  the  capture  of  Roanoke  Island,  the  defense  of  which  he  had  in 
charge,  he  retired  or  was  detached  from  any  important  part  in  the  war 
He  i «  now  practicing  law  in  Richmond. 


CHARACTER- READING. 


THE  PHILANTHROPIST. 

Gerritt  Smith  is  a  very  large  man,  standing  some  six  fee\  ”, 
height  and  weighing  about  two  hundred  pounds.  Ilis  brain 
is  decidedly  large,  measuring  twenty-three  inches  or  more  in 


circumference,  and  the  quality 
is  good.  He  has  lived  a  strict¬ 
ly  temperate  life.  The  likeness 
was  taken  some  years  ago,  and 
would  not  at  present  correctly 
represent  him.  Ilis  head  is  high, 
full  in  Veneration,  large  in  Con¬ 
scientiousness,  and  very  large 
in  Benevolence.  The  intellec¬ 
tual  region  is  prominent.  In 
character  lie  is  almost  free  from 
ambition,  and  is  influenced  chief¬ 
ly  through  his  sympathies,  his 
sense  of  justice,  and  his  desire 
to  do  good.  Such  an  organiza- 


Fig.  992. — Gerrit  Smith.* 


7-ion  tends  toward  a  high  regard  tor  sacred  subjects,  and 
readily  comes  under  religious  influences.  He  is  more  philan¬ 
thropic  than  poetic,  more  just  and  generous  than  brilliant, 
more  loving  and  affectionate  than  philosophic  or  abstract. 
He  is  the  one  to  sympathize  with  all  classes,  to  take  an  active 
part  in  reforms,  and  do  much  to  improve  the  condition  of  the 
masses.  That  is  a  thoughtful  brow,  a  practical  intellect,  a 
well-formed  nose,  loving  lips,  a  kindly  but  dignified  mouth,  a 
good  chin,  and  very  expressive  eyes.  The  full  flowing  beard, 
lie  now  wears  gives  him  a  more  patriarchal  appearance  than 
is  indicated  in  the  above  smooth-shaved  face. 

°  Gerrit  Smith  was  born  in  Utica,  New  York,  March  6,  1797.  His 
father,  Peter  Smith,  was  one  of  the  largest  landholders  in  the  United  States, 
and  gave  him  a  liberal  education.  He  is  distinguished  for  his  general 
benevolence,  and  although  not  formally  connected  with  any  political  party, 
he  has  energetically  advocated  anti-slavery  principles.  He  has  published 
numerous  pamphlets  and  addresses,  most  of  which  are  philanthropic  in 
their  nature.  Whatever  he  attempts  in  the  way  of  reform  is  usually  con¬ 
ducted  quietly  and  at  his  own  expense.  He  is  a  retiring  rather  than 
a  forward  man. 


THE  MAN  OF  WILL  AND  ENERGY,  687 


THE  MAN  OF  WILL  AND  ENERGY, 

George  Law  was  cast  in  a  very  different  mold  from  the  pre¬ 
ceding  gentleman.  In  him  the  lymphatic  and  bilious  tem¬ 
peraments  predominate.  With  a  body  almost  gigantic  and  a 
brain  also  large,  but 
rather  coarse  and 
strong  than  line  and 
delicate,  h  e  is  at 
once  hardy,  robust, 
and  burly.  He  is 
thoroughly  self-rely¬ 
ing,  very  persever¬ 
ing  and  determined, 
and  is  bound  to  have 
his  own  way  at  any 
cost.  This  is  a  face 
to  command  rather 
than  comply  ;  a  face 
that  can  say  No  and 
stick  to  it,  rather 
than  Yes  and  do  it. 

Observe  the  mouth, 
and,  indeed,  the 
whole  expression  ! 

A  single  incident  Fis-  "3.--George  Law* 

O 

will  illustrate  his  character.  When  building  the  “  High 
Bridge,”  he  h  ad  a  team  of  oxen  to  draw  stone.  One  day  an 
ox  was  a  little  fractious  and  would  not  work.  With  an  iron 
crowbar  in  his  hand  George  looked  at  the  animal  a  moment, 
coolly  remarking  that  the  ox  was  good  for  nothing  to  draw 
but  would  make  good  beef,  and  in  an  instant  drove  the  bar 
through  its  body  and  killed  it  on  the  spot.  With  his  uncon¬ 
querable  will,  his  large  Combativeness  and  Destructiveness, 
his  tireless  energy,  his  very  large  perceptive  faculties,  and  a 
most  retentive  memory,  he  fills  a  place  in  creation  which  no 
other  man  could  fill.  Grace  could  do  much  for  him. 


0  George  Law  was  born  in  Jackson,  Washington  County,  New  York, 
October  25,  1806.  His  advantages  for  acquiring  an  education  were  few. 


688 


CHARACTER -READING. 


THE  AGITATOR. 

William  Lyon  Mackenzie  had  a  very  large  brain,  somewhat 
exceeding  twenty-three  inches  in  circumference,  with  a  body 
rather  below  the  average  in  stature.  He  was  hardy,  vigorous, 


and  possessed  of  great  powers  of 
endurance ;  was  full  of  the  execu¬ 
tive  spirit  and  an  incessant  work¬ 
er.  He  also  abounded  in  wit 
and  fun,  and  was  quite  original 
in  all  respects.  If  not  eccentric, 
he  certainly  was  the  next  thing 
to  it,  and  though  kindly,  genial, 
and  very  affectionate,  he  was 
also  sharp,  cutting,  and  sarcas¬ 
tic.  However  he  may  have  err¬ 
ed  in  judgment,  his  integrity 
was  not  questioned  by  those 
who  knew  him  intimately.  He 
was  a  copious  talker,  a  fluent 
writer,  full  of  poetic  imagery 


Fig.  994.— Wm.  Lyon  Mackenzie.*  and  illustration.  He  was  more 
of  an  agitator  than  a  leader,  easily  stirring  up  the  spirits  of 
men  whom  he  could  not  so  well  direct.  His  measures  had  in 
view  political  improvement,  however  little  they  evinced  it. 

but  such  as  they  were  he  availed  himself  of  them,  and  at  the  age  of  eight¬ 
een  left  the  paternal  mansion  and  struck  out  for  himself.  By  degrees  he 
advanced  from  the  position  of  a  journeyman  to  that  of  a  master-mechanic 
and  contractor,  and  accumulated  a  large  fortune  in  building  houses, 
bridges,  etc.,  including  the  High  Bridge  over  Harlem  River.  Latterly, 
he  has  been  extensively  engaged  in  the  business  of  steam  navigation  and 
city  railways. 

°  William  Lyon  Mackenzie  was  born  at  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  cen 
tury  in  Dundee,  Scotland,  and  emigrated  early  to  Canada.  He  died  in 
Toronto  in  1862.  He  was  notorious  as  a  political  agitator  ;  was  the  leader 
in  the  Canadian  rebellion  in  1837,  and  narrowly  escaped  to  the  United 
States  with  his  life  by  flight.  Twelve  years  afterward,  however,  he  was 
invited  to  return  to  Canada,  when  he  was  elected  a  member  of  Parliament. 
He  edited  for  several  years  a  paper  called  “  Mackenzie’s  Toronto  Weekly 
Message,”  in  which  he  boldly  avows  his  sentiments,  advocating  annexa 
tion  to  the  United  States. 


THE  AMBITIOUS  REVOLUTIONIST. 


680 


THE  AMBITIOUS  REVOLUTIONIST. 

Bolivar’s  head  and  face  are  evidently  those  of  a  very  ambi¬ 
tious  personage.  There  is  more  vanity  than  dignity  here, 
more  pride  and  love  of  display  than  pluck  or  sense.  The 
head  is  not  large — falling 
below  the  measurement, 
which  is  usually  found  in 
a  great  leader.  There  was 
a  desire  to  command,  but 
not  the  ability  to  do  it 
successfully.  The  head 
is  neither  lorm  or  broad, 
but  somewhat  cramped 
in  all  its  parts.  The  nose 
is  fairly  conspicuous,  but 
the  upper  lip  is  short  and 
insignificant,  and  the  fea- 
tures  as  a  whole  fail  to 


indicate  greatness  or 


goodness.  Bolivar’s  was 

that  kind  of  spirit  which  Fig.  995 — Simon  Bolivar.* 

longs  for  high  position  and  influence,  and  when  they  are  secured, 
finds  the  utmost  self-satisfaction  in  the  prerogative  of  command. 
Consequence  is  of  great  importance  with  such  an  organization. 


0  Simon  Bolivar  Y  Ponte  was  born  at  Caracas,  New  Granada,  July  24, 
1783,  and  died  at  San  Pedro,  near  Santa  Martha,  December  17,  1830.  In 
bis  youth  he  resided  in  Spain  and  France  several  years.  In  1811  he  com¬ 
menced  the  revolutionary  career  which  has  rendered  his  name  famous.  In 
Venezuela,  New  Granada,  Colombia,  and  Peru  he  fomented  revolutions,  his 
aim  being  to  establish  a  great  southern  republic,  with  himself  at  its  head 
as  “dictator.”  The  republic  which  bears  his  name  was  formerly  a  part 
of  Peru,  but  under  the  lead  of  Bolivar  in  1825  it  was  erected  into  an  inde¬ 
pendent  state  by  a  declaration  of  its  citizens.  As  Bolivar  was  ostensibly 
at  the  head  of  the  movement,  he  obtained  the  title  of  the  “Liberator. 
The  people  of  the  South  American  states  ill  brooking  the  Spanish  rule, 
which  was  exacting  and  despotic,  were  ripe  for  revolt,  and  eagerly  availed 
themselves  of  the  leadership  of  Bolivar,  behind  whose  semblance  of  author¬ 
ity  were  weakness  and  temerity.  Every  scheme  which  he  inaugurated 
and  attempted  to  carry  out  individually,  met  with  disaster  through  either 
precipitancy  or  cowardice. 


090 


CHARACTER  -  READING. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  GENTLEMAN. 

From  the  portrait  alone,  reader,  what  would  be  your  impres¬ 
sion  in  regard  to  the  character  of  the  person  here  represented  ? 
Would  you  infer  that  he  was  a  sullen,  acrimonious,  vindictive 

man,  or  would  you  judge 
him  to  be  kindly,  amiable, 
and  well  disposed  ?  To  our 
view,  there  is  a  predomi¬ 
nance  of  the  higher  human 
sentiments  and  emotions. 
The  head  is  high  and  nar¬ 
row,  especially  developed 
in  the  frontal  and  coronal 
regions.  The  face  is  beam¬ 
ing  with  generous  impulses, 
as  though  he  were  living  in 
accordance  with  the  pre¬ 
cepts  of  his  Great  Exemplar. 
The  head  is  quite  broad 
across  the  top,  indicating 
Fig.  996.— Rev.  Baptist  Noel  *  1  a  i*  cr  e  Conscientiousness, 

Hope,  and  Faith.  It  is  especially  full  at  Benevolence,  Ideal¬ 
ity,  and  Sublimity.  There  appears  to  be  taste,  refinement, 
justice,  discretion,  great  circumspection,  devotion,  and  gener¬ 
osity.  The  features  are  in  keeping  with  this  view.  That  is  a 
most  chaste  and  affectionate  mouth.  The  nose  is  not  over 
prominent,  but  clearly  defined  and  symmetrical.  The  eyes 
seem  to  speak  kindly  and  invitingly,  and  there  is  a  sort  of 
joyousness  and  hopefulness  which  illumines  the  whole.  There 
is  nothing  ugly  here.  In  short,  it  is  the  head  and  face  of  a 
philanthropist,  a  scholar,  a  gentleman,  and  a  Christian. 

°  Baptist  Wriothesley  Noel.  M  A.,  a  son  of  Sir  Girard  Noel,  and  a 
younger  brother  of  the  Earl  of  Gainsborough,  was  born  in  England,  July 
10,  1799.  He  was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  soon  after 
taking  holy  orders  attained  a  prominent  position  as  an  Episcopal  clergy¬ 
man.  being  one  of  the  Queen’s  chaplains.  In  1849  he  joined  the  Baptists, 
and  is  now  one  of  their  most  prominent  leaders.  He  is  very  actively  en¬ 
gaged  in  the  promotion  of  charitable  movements,  both  advocating  benev¬ 
olence  in  the  pulpit  and  personally  ministering  among  the  London  poor 


THE  EXPERIMENTER. 


691 


THE  EXPERIMENTER. 

There  Is  a  wild,  unnatural  expression  in  this  imperfect  like*  * 
ness  of  the  great  chemist,  and  almost  its  only  merit  consists  in 
showing  something  of  the  shape  of  the  head  and  indicating 
the  o;reat  activity  of  his 
m  e  n  t  a  1  temperament. 

The  head  is  broad  and 
full  at  the  sides,  large  in 
the  intellectual  region, 
and  hicrh  in  the  crown. 

o 

There  are  smns  of  oreat 

o  o 

perseverance,  industry, 
application,  economy,  and 
love  of  investigation  in 
this  countenance,  but  his 
mind  was  more  practical 
than  theoretical,  more  in¬ 
tellectual  than  spiritual, 
lie  would  pass  for  a  racy, 
emphatic,  and  almost  ec¬ 
centric  person.  There  is  Fig-  997.— Justus  Liebig  * 

a  want  of  vitality  and  a  lack  of  that  balance  in  his  appear¬ 
ance  which  obtains  where  the  temperaments  are  more  equally 
blended.  Such  minds  suggest  and  try  experiments,  and  in  this 
way  develop  principles.  His  tendency  would  be  to  excess  of 
exertion,  and  thus  render  himself  liable  to  premature  decay. 

ne  has  written  several  books  on  temperance,  and  others  of  a  religiouie 
character. 

°  Justus  von  Baron  Liebig  was  born  at  Darmstadt,  in  the  Grand  Duchy 
of  Hesse-Darmstadt,  May  12,  1803.  After  a  course  of  study  particularly 
devoted  to  medicine  he  received  the  degree  of  M.D.  at  Erlangen.  He  then 
went  to  Paris  and  studied  chemistry  for  two  years  there.  His  researches 
were  chiefly  directed  to  animal  and  vegetable  chemistry,  and  were  pursued 
with  such  skill  and  success  that  in  1820  he  was  appointed  Professor  of 
Chemistry  at  the  University  of  Giessen.  There  he  instituted  the  first 
school  of  practical  chemistry  known  in  Germany.  He  has  written  several 
works  on  chemistry,  and  has  contributed  more  than  any  other  chemist  to¬ 
ward  revealing  the  chemical  processes  of  animal  organization.  In  1852 
he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Chemistry  at  Munich,  and  in  1800  succeeded 
Thiersch  in  the  presidency  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  at  Munich. 


692 


CHARACTER  -  READING 


THE  RELIGIOUS  METAPHYSICIAN. 

The  brain  of  that  distinguished  metaphysician  Archbishop 
Whately  was  not  over  large,  but  it  was  so  disposed  as  to  be 
perfectly  available.  See  how  prominent  the  perceptive  facul 

ties,  and  how  high  the 
whole  make-up  !  He  was 
eminently  practical  and 
descriptive.  He  readily 
perceived  the  relations 
between  one  thing  and 
another,  and  whatever 
he  wished  to  communi¬ 
cate  he  illustrated  with 
pictures,  as  it  were,  from 
nature.  Our  likeness  was 
taken  late  in  life,  and 
shows  but  the  general 
contour  of  face  and  brain. 
In  middle  age  his  features 
were  much  less  rigid  and 
Fig.  998—  Richard  Whately.*  Stern  ill  expression,  for  he 

possessed  a  mirthful  nature.  He  was  capable,  however,  of 
severity,  especially  in  speech,  and  had  a  very  active  sense  of 
the  ludicrous.  Indeed,  he  would  pass  for  an  original  wit.  He 
was  a  supporter  of  reformatory  measures,  taking  an  interest 
in  advanced  views.  There  was  great  pride,  self-reliance,  au¬ 
thority,  love  of  command,  and  dignity  in  his  nature. 


»  Richard  Whately,  D.I).,  was  born  in  London,  February  1,  1787.  He 
was  carefully  educated,  and  graduated  at  Oriel  College,  Oxford  ;  after 
which  he  became  an  instructor  at  Oxford,  and  continued  there  until  1831, 
when  he  was  consecrated  Archbishop  of  Dublin  and  Bishop  of  Glendalgh 
Since  1846,  and  until  his  death,  he  also  held  the  bishopric  of  Kildare. 
During  his  residence  in  Ireland  he  took  an  active  part  in  measures  for  the 
educational  improvement  of  the  people.  He  was  a  most  voluminous  au 
tlior,  especially  in  the  department  of  theology.  His  works  entitled  “  Ele¬ 
ments  of  Rhetoric,”  “  Elements  of  Logic,”  and  “  Historic  Doubts  relative 
to  Napoleon  Bonaparte,”  are  probably  the  most  extensively  known.  In 
metaphysical  learning  he  had  no  superior.  His  style  is  clear  and  elegant, 
and  his  reasoning  cogent.  lie  died  at  Roebuck,  near  Dublin,  October  8, 186s 


THE  R K  r T  A L  M V  R P K R E R  . 


693 


THK  BKI'TAI.  MVRPKRKK. 

Here  is  the  lik  ss  n  unfortunate  mortal,  almost  a  moral 

abortion.  There  was  evidently  the  germ  out  of  which,  if 
rightly  devtl-  w  l  from  early  youth,  there  might  have  come,  a 
well  -  organized  human 
being,  but  through  a 
wicked  perversion,  by 
means  of  a  dissipated, 
vicious  life,  he  culminat¬ 
ed  in  the  miserable  vag¬ 
abond,  murderer,  and 
suicide.  The  face  is  most 
repulsive.  See  how  con¬ 
tracted  and  pinched  it  is ! 
see  how  sly,  cunning, 
and  concealed  !  The 
head  is  low  in  Benevo¬ 
lence,  small  in  Conscien¬ 
tiousness  and  Spiritual¬ 
ity.  In  fine,  the  whole 
is  coarse  and  low.  It  is 


painful  to  contemplate  Fig-  999-— Seaman  Simon-?.* 


such  an  organization,  and  still  more  painful  to  trace  the  life 
such  a  one  would  be  likely,  if  unrestrained,  to  lead.  Noth¬ 
ing  but  Christianity  and  the  best  social  influences  could  have 
saved  him  from  crime;  and  yet  even  worse  persons  than  he 
have  been  reclaimed  and  lived  useful  lives  in  their  spheres. 
Grace  works  in  every  breast,  and  if  fostered,  its  influence  may 
be  said  to  be  without  limit  to  save  such  persons  from  misery 
and  cnme.  There  is  yet  work  for  philanthropists  and  reformers. 


°  Seaman  Simons,  the  murderer  of  Levi  Van  Gelder  in  September,  1863, 
was  born  about  the  year  1820.  He  was  illiterate  and  low-lived,  and  work¬ 
ed  as  a  farm  laborer  in  the  valley  of  Ten  Mile  Creek,  Steuben  County,  New 
York.  Van  Gelder  was  also  a  farm  laborer,  and  generally  regarded  as  a 
quiet,  inoffensive  man.  The  only  known  motive  for  Simons’  atrocious  vil¬ 
lainy  was  his  own  criminal  intimacy  with  Van  Gelder’s  wife,  and  even  to 
that  the  weak-minded  Van  Gelder  had  offered  little  opposition.  Simon 
was  tried  and  convicted  of  the  murder.  l.,M*  escaped  the  well-deserved  pen¬ 
alty  of  his  crimes  by  suicide. 


694 


CHARACTER-READING. 


THE  HUMORIST. 

Mr.  Thackeray  was  a  specimen  of  the  better  class  of  literary 
Englishmen.  lie  was  at  once  bluff  and  kindly,  full  of  human 
sympathies,  and  endowed  with  a  keen  and  quick  appreciation 


o 


of  character  in  its  various 
phases.  Ilis  intellect  was 
eminently  practical,  yet  had 
breadth  a  n  d  comprehen¬ 
siveness.  Mirthfulness,  Be¬ 
nevolence,  Combativeness, 
Constructiveness,  and  Com¬ 
parison  were  large,  giving 
him  vivacity,  kindliness 
force,  invention,  and  criti¬ 
cal  acumen.  In  his  writ¬ 
ings  we  should  look  for 
good-humor,  sprightliness, 
a  n  d  piquancy,  pervaded 
with  a  vein  of  satire.  It  is 
Fig.  1000.— Wm.  Makepeace  Thackeray*  well  known  that  through 
his  encouragement  Miss  Bronte’s  writings  first  obtained  pub¬ 
lic  notice.  He  saw  her  genius  and  originality,  and  deemed 
her  well  worthy  of  general  favor.  lie  was  more  sensible  than 
showy,  more  practical  than  imaginative,  more  observing  than 
reflective,  and,  judging  only  from  this  portrait,  more  worldly- 
minded  than  spiritual. 


°  William  Makepeace  Thackeray  was  born  of  English  parents  in  Cal¬ 
cutta,  Hindoostan,  in  1811,  his  father  being  engaged  in  the  civil  service 
of  the  East  India  Company.  At  the  age  of  seven  he  was  sent  to  England, 
where  he  was  educated.  On  coming  to  his  majority,  and  at  the  same  time 
into  the  possession  of  a  large  fortune,  he  chose  Art  as  a  profession,  and 
traveled  and  studied  in  France,  Italy,  and  Germany.  Not  making  satis¬ 
factory  progress  in  this  sphere,  before  his  thirtieth  year  he  relinquished  it 
and  made  letters  his  pursuit.  Ilis  efforts  as  a  writer  did  not  meet  with 
much  favor  at  first,  but  his  satirical  contributions  to  the  London  Punch,  in 
1841,  brought  him  into  notice.  As  a  humorous  and  satirical  writer  and 
lecturer  he  had  no  superior.  His  “  History  of  Henry  Esmond,  Esq.,”  and 
“  Pendennis”  are  considered  his  best  works.  He  edited  tbe  Cornhill  Mag¬ 
azine ,  which  he  commenced  in  January,  1860,  and  also  contributed  largely 
Mid  inost  successfully  to  other  serials. 


THE  ENGINEER. 


695 


THE  ENGINEER. 

In  Brunei  we  have  the  man  of  deeds  rather  than  of  words. 
His  brain  was  not  so  broad  as  that  of  Thackeray,  but  longer, 
and  immensely  developed  in  the  perceptive  region.  Brunei’s 
reflective  faculties  were  also  wrell 
manifested,  indicating  the  pro¬ 
found  thinker.  His  Construc¬ 
tiveness  vras  very  large  and 
dealt  with  mechanical  affairs, 
while  that  of  Thackeray  revealed 
itself  in  the  structure  of  his  lit¬ 
erary  compositions.  He  was  kind 
and  well  disposed  to  his  felloAV- 
men,  but  had  not  so  much  of  the 
feeling  of  good  -  fellowship  as 
Thackeray,  nor  Avas  he  so  fond 
of  good  living.  Brunei  exhibits 
in  his  head  and  face  the  scientific 
scholar,  the  deep  thinker,  and 
examiner  of  physical  laws.  Like  Thackeray,  he  had  strong 
social  tendencies,  but  they  were  more  of  the  retired  home  sort. 
Brunei’s  forehead  Avas  very  high,  much  surpassing  Thackeray’s 
in  that  respect,  evincing  his  strong  natural  disposition  to  plan 
great  enterprises  and  superintend  measures  of  a  broad  and 
comprehensive  character.  We  could  not  ascribe  to  such  an 
intellect  insignificant  or  mean  projects,  but  would  rather  expect 
his  undertakings  to  be  so  vast  as  to  appear  even  chimerical. 

°  Sir  Mark  Isambart  Brunei  was  born  at  Haqueville,  near  Rouen,  France, 
April  25,  1769.  He  was  educated  in  Rouen,  and  at  the  a ge  of  seventeen 
entered  the  French  merchant  service  and  made  several  voyages  to  the 
West  Indies.  His  constructive  talent  was  remarkable.  On  board  ship  he 
made  nautical  instruments  and  a  piano- forte.  In  1793  be  left  France  on 
account  of  some  political  difficulty  and  came  to  New  York  Here  be  en¬ 
gaged  in  architecture  and  engineering,  and  was  employed  in  the  survey  for 
the  Champlain  Canal.  After  a  fe%v  years'  residence  in  America  he  returned 
to  Europe,  where  he  made  several  improvements  in  naval  architecture 
The  work  specially  associated  with  his  name  is  the  tunnel  under  the  Thame1- 
River,  about  two  miles  below  London  Bridge,  which  is  considered  a  triumph 
of  engineering  skill.  He  died  December  12,  1849. 


696 


CHARACTER  -  READING. 


THE  TRAITOR. 


1  he  well-outlined  profile  of  Benedict  Arnold  conveys  to  the 

1  J 


reader  a  fair  conception  of  the  character  of  this  unfortunate 
man.  The  perceptives  are  predominant,  showing  him  ^ 


me¬ 


tical,  working  man. 
1 1  is  arched  nose  shows 
force  and  progressive¬ 
ness,  while  in  the  curve 
of  the  upper  lip  is  seen 
ambition  and  will.  The 
massive  chin  and  cheek, 
so  full  at  the  lower  por¬ 
tion,  show  a  strong  dis¬ 
position  for  animal  en¬ 
joyment  and  a  tendency 
t  o  dissipation,  unless 
due  m  oral  restraint 
were  exercised.  The 
head  is  high  in  the 
crown,  but  very  short 
Fig.  1002.  —  Benedict  Arnold.  Oil  top,  mid  the  moral 

organs  are  only  moderately  developed — Benevolence  and  Con¬ 
scientiousness.  especially.  He  had  more  Approbativeness  than 
Self-Esteem,  and  more  Combativeness  than  Cautiousness.  His 
, social  organs  were  lar^e  and  active,  and  not  sufficiently  re- 
strained  by  the  higher  sentiments.  Destructiveness  being  influ¬ 
ential,  gave  him  a  character  for  positiveness  and  thoroughness 
in  whatever  he  took  an  interest  in. 


°  Benedict  Arnold  was  born  at  Norwich,  Conn.,  January  3,  1740.  He 
began  life  a  horse-dealer,  and  subsequently  was  an  apothecary  and  book¬ 
seller.  Early  in  the  war  of  the  American  Revolution  he  distinguished  him¬ 
self  as  a  leader  in  the  Continental  army,  and  was  promoted  to  the  position 
of  brigadier-general.  After  several  gallant  military  operations,  through 
dissipation  and  pecuniary  embarrassment  he  was  induced  in  the  hope  of 
retrieving  his  fortunes  to  turn  traitor  to  his  country.  The  scheme  which 
he  had  concerted  with  the  British  commandant,  for  surrendering  West 
Point,  miscarried,  but  Arnold  escaped  to  the  British  forces.  After  crown¬ 
ing  his  perfidy  by  fighting  as  vigorously  against  his  country  as  he  had 
previously  done  for  her.  he  retired  to  private  life  in  England,  where  in 
shame  and  solitude  he  died  without  friends  June  14,  1801. 


THE  ECCENTRIC  PREACHER. 


697 


THE  ECCENTRIC  PREACHER. 


Jfn  Lorenzo  Dow  we  find  a  brain  of  large  size,  the  chief  pe¬ 
culiarity  of  which  is  the  prominence  of  the  coronal  or  moral 
region.  lie  had  force  and  courage,  which,  allied  to  his  moral 
and  religious  nature, 
stimulated  the  latter 
and  rendered  him  effi¬ 
cient  as  a  preacher.  His 
social  nature  was  strong 
and  active,  but  render¬ 
ed  subservient  to  the 
higher  feelings.  Vener- 
tion,  Benevolence,  Hu 
man  Nature,  Firmness, 

Conscientiousness,  and 
Self-Esteem  w  ere  all 
large.  There  was  an 
unusually  even  balance 
between  the  perceptive 
and  reflective  organs. 

Imitation  was  not  large 
in  Dow,  while  in  Bene¬ 
dict  Arnold  it  was  well 
marked.  The  superior¬ 
ity  of  Dow’s  head  is 
quite  apparent.  See  how  high  and  long  on  top  !  In  force  of 
character  he  was  fully  equal  to  Arnold  ;  in  intellect  and  moral 
organization  he  was  much  superior. 


Fig.  1003.— Lorenzo  Dow.* 


°  Lorenzo  Dow  was  born  in  Coventry,  Connecticut,  October  16, 1777,  and 
died  in  Georgetown,  D.C.,  February  2,  1834.  He  became  a  preacher  of 
the  Methodist  persuasion  when  but  nineteen  years  of  age,  and  traveled 
throughout  the  United  States  and  Canada,  preaching  here  and  there.  He 
visited  England  and  Ireland,  boldly  announcing  his  opinions  wherever  lie 
could  find  a  listener.  His  eccentricities  of  dress  and  manner  were  such  as 
to  impress  one  with  doubts  as  to  his  sanity,  yet  his  preaching  was  some¬ 
times  attended  by  astonishing  results  in  the  way  of  “conversions”  among 
the  poor  and  illiterate  to  whom  he  addressed  himself.  Hit,  wife,  Peggy 
Dow,  a  Friend  or  Quaker,  accompanied  him  in  his  travels,  and  harmonized 
•trangely  with  him  in  character  and  disposition. 

30 


698 


CHAR  AC  TER- READING. 


THE  JOURNALIST  AND  AUTHOR. 

Mr.  Curtis  is  well  made,  somewhat  above  the  average  in 
height,  and  possesses  a  mental-motive  temperament.  His  head 
is  above  the  medium  in  circumference,  and  his  features  are 

well  marked.  His  com¬ 
plexion  is  light,  his  hair 
brown,  and  eyes  bluish- 
gray.  He  h  a  s  large 
Mirthfulness,  large  Be¬ 
nevolence,  and  the  or¬ 
gans  of  the  coronal  re¬ 
gion  are  all  amply  devel¬ 
oped.  The  features  do 
not  indicate  much  sever 
ity  of  temper,  but  on  the 
contrary,  a  mild  and  pli¬ 
able  nature,  a  disposition 
inclined  to  sympathy  and 
generosity  where  he  be¬ 
comes  interested.  The 
large  open  eyes  and  the 
playful  mouth  denote 
Fig.  loot.— George  Wm.  Curtis.  frankness  of  manner  and 

speech,  while  in  the  upper  lip  we  may  detect  a  feeling  of  pride, 
and  a  soul  stirred  by  motives  somewhat  ambitious.  The  large 
chin  shows  ardor  of  social  feeling  with  a  general  warmth  of 
expression  and  demeanor.  The  perceptive  faculties  are  rather 
more  conspicuous  than  the  reflective,  still  there  is  a  fair  bal¬ 
ance  of  the  intellectual  organs,  with  hmh  moral  sentiments. 

°  George  William  Curtis  was  born  in  Providence,  Rhode  Island.  Feb 
24,  1824.  After  the  age  of  fifteen,  and  until  1842,  he  spent  one  year  in 
the  counting-house,  and  the  other  two  in  agricultural  pursuits  and  study. 
In  1840  he  went  to  Europe,  where  he  traveled  considerably  and  studied. 
He  also  visited  Egypt  and  Syria.  In  1850  he  returned  to  the  United  States, 
where  he  engaged  in  literary  life.  He  is  distinguished  as  an  author,  poet, 
and  lecturer.  Was  at  one  time  associated  in  editing  a  periodical  known  as 
Putnam,  s  Monthly ,  and  more  recently  of  Harper' s  Weekly.  He  has  written 
several  books,  among  which  the  “  Nile  Notes  of  a  Howadjl”  and  “  Uotus 
Eating”  are  perhaps  the  best  known. 


A  MODERN  PHILOSOPHER. 


699 


A  MODERN  PHILOSOPHER. 

Herbert  Spencer  has  a  brain  the  magnitude  of  which  evi¬ 
dently  ill  accords  with  his  body.  In  him  the  nervous  system 
greatly  predominates.  He  certainly  must  carefully  guard  his 
health,  or  the  vital 
system  would  soon 
succumb  to  the  o;reat 
activity  of  his  brain. 

Comparing  him  with 
Mr.  Curtis,  we  find  a 
greater  breadth  of 
brain  at  the  top  and 
more  conspicuous  re¬ 
flective  organs.  Mr. 

Curtis  is  definite  and 
clear  in  his  views  of 
men  and  things ;  Mr. 

Spencer  profound  and 
deeply  theoretical, 
looking  more  into  the 
interior  essence  o  f 

Subjects  and  discuss-  Fig.  1005.— Herbert  Spencer.* 

ing  their  special  relations  and  properties.  If  Mr.  Spencer  is 
more  distinguished  for  his  abstract  speculation  and  philosoph¬ 
ical  inquiry,  Mr.  Curtis  should  be  more  known  for  his  vivid 
imagination  and  poetical  conceptions.  In  Mr.  Spencer  we 
observe  great  independence  of  spirit  with  great  constructive 
ability  and  method.  Mr.  Curtis  has  more  constitution,  more 
enthusiasm  and  sprightliness.  As  authors,  the  one  writes  for 
the  many,  the  other  for  the  few. 


°  Herbert  Spencer,  an  English  author  of  considerable  repute,  was  born 
in  Derby,  in  1820.  His  education  was  derived  chiefly  at  home  from  the 
instructions  of  his  father,  and  of  an  uncle  who  was  a  clergyman.  He  be¬ 
came  a  civil  engineer,  but  at  the  age  of  twenty-five  left  the  profession  to 
engage  in  literature.  His  writings  are  quite  numerous,  all  of  a  deeply 
philosophical  or  metaphysical  caste  ;  in  some  of  them  he  treats  of  society 
and  practical  life  upon  a  philosophical  basis,  looking  into  the  interim 
mechanism  of  human  character,  and  tracing  its  relations  with  the  great 
laws  which  govern  the  external  world. 


TOO 


CHARACTER-READING. 


THE  ROMANCE  WRITER. 

Mr.  Hawthorne  possessed  a  large  brain,  the  most  striking 
peculiarity  of  which  was  its  great  height.  Ideality,  Mirth¬ 
fulness,  Human  Nature,  and  Comparison  were  among  his  most 

prominent  qualities.  His 
observin  g  faculties  were 
not  small,  but  large 
enough  to  furnish  the 
material  from  the  world 
without,  which  fed  his 
higher  intellectual 
powers.  Benevolence, 
Conscientiousness,  and 
Cautiousness  contribut¬ 
ed  greatly  in  the  forma- 

o  %j 

tion  of  his  mental  and 
moral  character.  As  a 
writer,  his  style  would 
be  rather  of  the  grave 
than  the  gay,  dealing 
Fig.  1006.— Nathaniel  Hawthorne.*  with  mankind  ill  the 

abstract.  His  large  Human  Nature  would  aid  him  in  the 
faithful  portraiture  of  character,  whether  in  domestic  or  pub¬ 
lic  life,  while  his  Benevolence  would  invest  his  subjects  with 
the  charm  of  tenderness  and  cordiality.  Among  strangers  he 
was  sedate,  among  friends  most  genial.  Our  portrait — from  a 
photograph,  the  best  vre  could  obtain — fails  to  do  him  justice. 
His  features  were  regular  and  very  expressive. 


°  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  was  horn  at  Salem,  Massachusetts,  July  5,  1804. 
His  ancestors  were  seamen  ;  but  leaving  the  track  well-worn  by  his  fathers, 
Nathaniel  obtained  a  classical  education,  and  found  in  literature  food  for 
his  reflective  and  imaginative  mind.  His  productions  when  first  publish¬ 
ed  did  not  meet  with  public  favor,  but  after  a  while  the  originality  and 
genius  displayed  in  them  won  general  approval.  Mr.  Hawthorne  during 
his  life  occupied  several  offices  of  responsibility  under  the  national  govern¬ 
ment.  His  principal  writings  are  “  The  Scailet  Letter,”  “The  Marble 
Faun,”  and  “  Our  Old  Home.”  He  is  graceful  and  refined  in  style, 
sparkling  with  wit  and  condensed  in  thought,  and  taken  altogether  ranks 
with  the  first  of  American  novelists.  He  died  May  18th,  1804,  at  Ply¬ 
mouth,  N.  H.  His  brain  was  more  active  than  his  body  was  strong 


THE  ESSAYIST  AND  POET. 


701 


THE  ESSAYIST  AND  POET. 

In  Mr.  Willis  we  observe  vivacity  and  raciness.  He  is  less  re 
strained  and  more  spontaneous  and  communicative  than  Mr. 
Hawthorne.  The  perceptive  faculties  are  more  prominent  ;  h« 
deals  with  things  and  men 
as  they  are ;  and  his  large 
Ideality,  Mirthfulness,  and 
evidently  w ell  -  marked 
Hope  render  him  something 
of  an  enthusiast  in  that 
which  especially  interests 
him.  He  is  much  more 
playful  and  demonstrative 
than  was  the  author  of 
“  The  Scarlet  Letter.”  The 
latter  possessed  more  dig¬ 
nity;  Mr.  Willis  has  more 
affability.  As  writers,  Mr. 

H  a  w  thorn  e’s  im  agi  nation 
would  take  a  higher  range 
than  that  of  Mr.  Willis  and 
manifest  a  depth  of  thought  which  would  not  appear  in  the 
compositions  of  the  latter.  Mr.  Willis  would  be  more  social, 
more  popular  with  the  many,  and  take  on  more  of  the  con¬ 
ventionalities  of  society.  The  quality  of  this  organization  is 
exquisitely  fine ;  the  touch  most  sensitive  ;  and  the  mind  re¬ 
markably  susceptible.  The  features  are  nicely  chiseled,  and 
the  entire  person  refined  and  delicate  rather  than  strong  and 
robust.  The  portrait  is  far  from  perfect. 


Fig.  1007. — N.  P.  Willis.* 


0  Nathaniel  Parker  Willis  was  horn  in  Portland,  Maine,  Jan.  20,  1807. 
When  about  six  years  of  age  his  parents  removed  to  Boston,  where  he  re¬ 
ceived  his  early  education.  In  1827  he  graduated  at  Yale  College,  and 
immediately  engaged  in  literary  pursuits.  He  is  extensively  known  in 
both  America  and  Europe  as  a  poet  and  novelist.  A  large  portion  of  his 
writings  are  sketches  of  travel  in  Europe,  where  he  spent  several  years. 
Since  1846,  until  recently,  he  was  associated  with  Mr.  George  P.  Morris  in 
the  publication  of  the  Home  Journal ,  a  literary  weekly.  His  style  as  a 
writer  is  graceful  and  sprightly.  He  resides  at  Idlewild,  an  elegant  conn 
try  seat  on  the  banks  of  the  Hudson  River,  near  Newburg,  N.  Y. 


CHARACTER  -  READING. 


702 


AN  ART  "WRITER. 

This  is  a  singular  face,  not  unlike  that  of  Lavater.  Wo 
should  class  Fuseli  among  observers  and  practical  workers 
lather  than  among  original  thinkers.  Such  an  intellect  would 

be  both  receptive  and  com¬ 


municative.  His  mental 
temperament  was  most  ac- 
t  i  v e  an  d  predominant.' 
There  was  also  ambition 
and  considerable  devotion 
and  imagination.  He  evi¬ 
dently  would  make  the 
most  of  his  opportunities, 
and  such  persons  usually 
appear  to  better  advantage 
than  those  more  profound. 
They  Certainly  deserve 
credit  for  the  perseverance 
a  n  d  application  usually 

exhibited  bv  them  in  the 

•/ 

furtherance  of  particular 
Fig.  ioos. — Hexky  Fuseli.*  interests,  and  for  the  suc¬ 

cess  which  generally  attends  their  efforts.  Zeal,  enthusiasm, 
and  ambition  to  excel  in  a  particular  direction,  are  clearly  ex¬ 
pressed  in  this  face.  The  head  is  that  of  an -observer  rather 
than  that  of  a  philosopher. 


°  Henry  Fuseli,  eminent  as  a  painter  and  writer  on  Art,  was  born  at 
Zurich,  Switzerland,  February  7,  1741.  His  father,  John  Caspar  Fuseli, 
was  also  a  painter,  but  intended  Henry  for  the  Church,  and  to  that  end 
gave  him  a  classical  education.  He  took  orders  in  1761,  but  his  inclination 
toward  his  father’s  art  had  led  him  from  childhood  to  cultivate  painting  in 
secret  He  visited  England,  and  was  there  advised  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds 
to  devote  himself  to  Art.  in  pursuance  of  which  advice  he  spent  eight  years 
in  Italy  studying  the  old  masters.  In  1788  he  returned  to  England,  where 
he  industriously  pursued  his  vocation,  writing  and  lecturing  on  the  subject 
of  Art,  and  executing  paintings  seriatim  on  an  extended  scale.  His 
“  Milton  Gallery,”  including  forty-seven  designs,  ranks  first  among  his  per 
formances.  He  wrote  in  a  clear  and  vigorous  style,  and  his  lectures  before 
the  Royal  Academy  were  considered  among  the  best  specimens  of  Art  crit 
icism  in  English  literature.  He  died  in  London,  April  16,  1825 


A  PREACHER  AND  POET. 


703 


A  TREACHER  AND  POET. 

In  the  Rev.  John  Pierpont  we  have  quite  a  different  organ¬ 
ization  from  that  of  the  preceding.  The  temperament  is  not 
less  active,  but  the  brain  better  balanced.  There  is  svmme- 
try,  evenness,  and  fullness. 

The  head  would  pass  for 
that  of  a  philosopher,  as 
well  as  for  that  of  a  poet 
or  preacher.  There  is  a  rea¬ 
sonable  degree  of  Self-Es¬ 
teem  and  Approbativeness, 
not  large  Destructiveness, 
nor  very  strong  Combative¬ 
ness.  He  has  integrity,  de¬ 
votion,  the  broadest  and 
warmest  sympathies,  and 
an  intellect  at  once  compre¬ 
hensive  and  critical.  It  can 
not  be  wondered  at  that 
he  has  taken  a  leading  place 
among  American  divines. 

His  brain  being  well  sus¬ 
tained  by  an  excellent  physical  constitution,  he  can  work 
almost  incessantly,  and  continue  sound  to  the  last.  His  hair  is 
line  and  silky ;  his  skin  fresh  and  rosy ;  and  his  countenance 
full  of  dignity,  integrity,  respect,  kindness,  and  intelligence. 
He  is  in  many  respects  a  very  remarkable  man. 


Fig.  1009. — John  Pierpont.* 


°  John  Pierpont  was  born  at  Litchfield,  Connecticut,  April  6,  1785.  He 
graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1804,  and  after  four  years  spent  in  the  ca¬ 
pacity  of  a  private  tutor,  studied  law,  and  in  1812  commenced  the  practice 
of  that  profession  in  Newburyport,  Massachusetts.  Want  of  success  in¬ 
duced  him  to  leave  the  law  and  embark  in  mercantile  business,  in  which 
he  was  likewise  unsuccessful.  In  1816  he  studied  theology,  and  three 
years  afterward  was  ordained  a  Congregationalist  minister.  He  occupied 
the  pulpit  of  the  Old  South  Church  in  Boston  for  many  years.  During  his 
ministry  he  has  traveled  considerably  in  Europe,  and  has  advocated  ener¬ 
getically  various  moral  reforms,  emancipation  and  temperance  chiefly. 
He  has  published  several  poems,  prominent  among  which  is  “Airs  of 
Palestine.”  At  present  he  occupies  a  post  of  honor  and  of  trust  in  th« 
l’leafeury  Department  at  Washington. 


704 


CHARACTER  -  R  EADlXG 


THE  WOMAX  OF  GENIUS. 

Intensity  is  the  most  striking  expression  in  the  intellectual 
countenance  of  Charlotte  Bronte.  Her  brain  was  evidently 

•J 

large  and  her  temperament  of  the  finest  quality.  There  was 

nothing  coarse  or  crude  about 
her.  There  was  enough  of  the 
Irish  element  in  her  composition  to 
give  vivacity  and  versatility,  but 
scarcely  enough  of  the  Saxon  to 
render  her  steady  and  enduring. 
All  things  with  her  would  be  in 
the  extreme — her  affections,  her 
sympathies,  her  devotion  and  her 
imaginations.  Unless  she  were 
fortunately  or  pleasantly  situated, 
the  mind  would  of  necessity  wear 
out  the  body,  as  her  mental  ma¬ 
chinery  was  too  much  for  the 
•> 

vital  powers.  She  may  be  ac- 
Fig.  1010.— Charlotte  Bronte.*  counted  as  one  of  the  more  ex¬ 
quisite,  chaste,  and  sensitive  of  human  beings.  There  were 
gifts  here  higher  than  intellectual  observation  or  reflection. 
There  was  something  spiritual,  akin  to  the  prophetic.  Like 
our  Laura  Bridgeman,  the  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind  girl  of  Bos¬ 
ton,  she  could  see,  as  it  were,  with  her  mind,  independent  of 
the  organs  of  vision.  She  was  psychological,  a  natural  clair¬ 
voyant,  and  chiefly  made  up  of  nerves ,  rather  than,  like  others, 
of  bones  and  muscles.  More  vitality  was  necessary. 

..  y  y 

\ 

°  Charlotte  Bronte  was  born  at  Thornton,  in  Yorkshire.  England,  Apiil 
21,  1816.  Her  father  was  a  curate  in  humble  circumstances.  Her  life,  up 
to  almost  the  period  of  her  death,  was  one  of  anxiety  and  care.  Domestic 
bereavements,  and  the  lack  of  favor  which  her  earlier  literary  elforts  met 
with,  embittered  her  career.  But  in  1847  her  perseverance  as  a  writer  was 
rewarded  bv  the  enthusiastic  reception  of  “Jane  Eyre,”  her  best  effort. 
Two  other  novels  of  her  composition,  “  Shirley”  and  “  Yillette,”  are  highly 
esteemed.  The  charm  which  pervades  her  writings  is  the  knowledge  of 
the  secret  workings  of  the  human  heart,  there  evinced.  In  1854  she 
married  Mr.  Nicbolls,  her  father’s  curate,  but  did  not  long  survive  the 
union.  She  died  at  Haworth,  March  31,  1855. 


'THE  DRESS  REFORMER. 


THE  DRESS  REFORMER. 

This  lady  possesses  a  good  figure,  and  is  slightly  under  the 
average  size.  Her  brain  is  well  balanced,  but  rather  more 
developed  in  the  social  and  religious  than  in  the  imaginative 
and  reflective  regions.  Her  fea- 
tures  are  fairly  formed.  Lan- 
guage  is  large,  as  may  be  seen  in 
our  portrait  by  the  fullness  of  the 
eye.  Her  nose  is  regular  in  out- 
line,  indicating  gentleness  and  for- 
bearance  rather  than  boldness  of 
spirit.  The  mouth  is  large,  but 
delicate  and  well  shaped.  In  her 
chin  and  cheeks  are  evidences  of 
strong  and  healthy  circulation 
and  a  well-nourished  physique. 

In  character  she  would  be  more 
reformatory  than  conservative.  She  would  not  be  indifferent 
to  praise  or  blame,  but  sensitive,  though  she  possesses  a  com¬ 
fortable  degree  of  self-reliance  and  assurance.  The  depth  and 
compression  of  the  upper  lip  indicate  decision  and  positiveness 
of  character.  Still,  she  is  gentle  and  quite  affable  and  agree¬ 
able  in  her  deportment.  Such  an  organization,  if  the  mind  be 
cultivated,  would  respond  readily  to  the  call  of  duty,  be  it 
approved  or  disapproved  by  the  vox  popull.  Conscious  of 
the  correctness  of  her  motives,  she  holds  herself  accountable, 
first  to  her  Maker,  next  to  society.  She  would  not  turn  back 
because  opposed.  There  is  great  moral  fortitude  here.  She 
is  evidently  like  her  father,  in  the  love  of  liberty  and  sense  of 
independence.  She  would  have  her  own  way. 


Fig.  1011.— Amelia  Bloomer.* 


°  Mrs.  Amelia  Bloomer  was  horn  in  Cortlandt  County,  N.  Y.,  about 
1819.  Her  education  has  hecn  well  attended  to,  and  she  stands  well 
among  American  female  magazine  writers.  She  is  best  known  for  her 
efforts  in  promoting  the  adoption  of  that  peculiar  style  of  female  dress 
generally  called  hv  her  name,  “  the  Bloomer  costume,”  which  she  adopted 
some  years  ago  and  advocated  in  her  journal  called  the  “  Lily.”  In  1840 
she  was  married  to  Mr.  D.  C.  Bloomer,  a  lawyer  in  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y., 
now  residing  at  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa. 

30* 


CHARACTER  -  READING  . 


TIIE  GREAT  HISTORIAN. 

In  Mr.  Prescott  we  behold  a  noble,  high-minded,  dignified 
gentleman.  The  countenance  speaks  his  character.  Observe 
the  distance  troin  the  ear  forward  and  to  the  top  of  the  head. 

There  was  nothing  lacking 

O  o 

in  this  organization  to  pre¬ 
vent  him  from  being  a 
model  man.  It  is  scarcely 
necessary  to  specify  partic¬ 
ular  features  w  here  the 
whole  was  so  fully  devel¬ 
oped,  so  even,  and  harmoni¬ 
ous.  His  mentality  was  of 
the  meditative  order.  His 
character  was  very  harmo¬ 
nious  in  all  respects.  Kind 
and  genial  in  manner,  un- 
presuming  yet  self-reliant, 
warm  in  friendship,  and  af¬ 
fectionate,  persevering,  and 
industrious,  he  appears  in 
every  lineament  a  truly 
Fig.  1012.— William  h.  Prescott.  admirable  character.  That 

is  a  classical  face ;  a  large  forehead,  but  not  excessive,  an 
elegant  nose,  a  fine  mouth,  a  beautiful  chin,  and  the  whole 
nicely  rounded  and  set  off  by  a  mind  of  surpassing  simplicity, 
strength,  dignity,  humility,  kindness,  devotion,  and  affection. 

°  William  Hickling  Prescott  was  born  in  Salem,  Massachusetts,  May  4, 
1796.  and  died  in  Boston,  January  28,  1859.  At  the  close  of  a  course  of 
study  at  Harvard  College  he  accidentally  lost  the  use  of  one  of  his  eyes. 
Excessive  study  produced  an  inflammation  in  the  other,  which  almost  de¬ 
prived  him  of  sight.  He  was  intended  for  the  law,  but  the  condition  of 
his  eyesight  obliged  him  to  forego  that  intention  ;  he  therefore  turned  to 
literature,  making  the  department  of  history  his  specialty.  He  is  emi¬ 
nent  <is  the  principal  historian  of  Spain  in  her  golden  age.  His  histories 
of  “  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,”  ‘-Conquest  of  Mexico,”  and  “Conquest  of 
Peru”  rank  as  high  authority  in  Europe  as  well  as  in  America.  Notwith¬ 
standing  his  physical  infirmity,  by  the  aid  of  other  eyes  he  has  been  un¬ 
surpassed  among  historians  for  the  depth  and  accuracy  of  his  researches 
and  for  the  care  and  impartiality  exhibited  in  his  compilations. 


THE  OLD  MAN  ELOQUENT." 


<  < 


“  THE  OLD  MAN  ELOQUENT.” 

In  John  Quincy  Adams  is  seen  a  very  “  strong  character.’1 
A  cast  in  our  collection  taken  from  his  head  exhibits  one  of 
the  largest  developments  of  Self-Esteem,  Firmness,  and  Com 
scientiousness  among  all  our 
statesmen.  H  i  s  intellect 
was  eminently  practical,  as 
appears  in  the  prominent 
perceptive  faculties.  The 
face  shows  power,  will,  and 
endurance,  and  in  these  re¬ 
spects,  as  is  well  known,  he 
had  few  equals — no  superi¬ 
ors.  Observe  the  wrinkle 
at  the  root  of  the  nose.  Al- 
t hough  not  distinguished 

o  o 

for  his  urbanitv  and  kind- 
ness  of  manner,  lie  was  one 
of  the  most  upright  and 
just  of  men.  His  integrity 

was  never  questioned.  Pig.  1013.—  John  Quincy  Adams* 


®  John  Quincy  Adams  was  bom  in  Braintree,  Massachusetts,  July  11, 
1767.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  John  Adams,  second  President  of  the 
United  States.  In  early  life  he  traveled  considerably  in  Europe,  accom¬ 
panying  his  father,  who  had  been  appointed  minister  to  France.  When 
but  fifteen  he  acted  as  private  secretary  to  Francis  Dana,  then  American 
minister  to  Russia.  In  1791  he  was  admitted  to  the  Massachusetts  bar, 
and  commenced  the  practice  of  law  in  Boston.  Interesting  himself  in  the 
stirring  politics  of  the  day  he  soon  became  a  leader  of  the  Federalist  party. 
In  1794  Washington  appointed  him  minister  to  Holland;  afterward,  in 
1797,  to  Berlin.  In  1803  he  was  chosen  a  Senator  to  Congress  from  Massa¬ 
chusetts,  a  position  which  he  held  from  time  to  time  during  his  life.  He 
succeeded  Monroe  in  the  Presidency  of  the  United  States.  As  Secretary  of 
State  in  Mr.  Monroe’s  cabinet,  he  distinguished  himself  for  his  bold  diplo¬ 
matic  measures,  especially  in  regard  to  the  boundaries  of  Florida  and 
Louisiana,  and  the  famous  Missouri  compromise.  As  a  diplomatist  he  was 
regarded  by  Washington  as  the  ablest  in  the  American  diplomatic  corps, 
and  as  a  statesman  was  one  of  the  most  indomitable  spirits  of  his  time. 
He  died  at  Washington  from  a  stroke  of  paralysis,  while  occupying  his  seat 
in  Congress,  February  28,  1848. 


708 


C  II A  It  AC  TER-  R  E  A  DI N  0  . 


THE  SCOTCH  PHILANTHROPIST. 

Our  engraving  scarcely  approaches  a  resemblance  to  this 
eminent  man.  Ue  has  a  large  brain  and  a  strong  mental-mo* 

o  o 

tive  temperament.  The  head  is  very  high  in  Benevolence, 

Veneration,  a  n  d  Con¬ 
scientiousness.  Cau¬ 
tiousness  is  also  veil 
marked,  lie  is  evident¬ 
ly  one  of  the  most  kind- 
lv  and  affectionate  of 
men.  Language  is  well 

O  O 

expressed  in  the  full¬ 
ness  of  the  eye,  and  it, 
combined  with  his  tine 
intellect  and  well-mark¬ 
ed  Idcalitv,  gives  him 
the  ability  as  a  speaker 
for  which  he  is  eminent. 
The  large  reflective  and 
the  large  perceptive  fac¬ 
ulties  constitute  h  i  m 
both  a  thinker  and  an 
observer.  He  evidently 
includes  both  the  practical  and  theoretical  in  his  point  of 
view,  combines  practice  with  precept,  while  his  social  sympa¬ 
thies  and  devotional  feelings  imbue  and  give  direction  to  his 

Co  do 

mental  considerations.  He  has  enough  of  the  positive  and 
resolute  to  make  him  direct  and  definite  in  the  furtherance 
of  his  purposes,  but  devotion  and  kindness  greatly  predominate. 

°  Thomas  Guthrie,  was  horn  in  Brechin,  Forfarshire,  Scotland, 

lie  was  educated  for  the  ministry  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh  ;  and 
also  studied  medicine  in  Paris,  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  the  poor  medi¬ 
cally  in  the  course  of  his  ministry.  He  has  attained  great  eminence  in 
Scotland  for  philanthropy  and  pulpit  eloquence.  Associated  with  Dr. 
Chalmers  and  others,  he  aided  not  a  little  in  establishing  the  Free  Church 
of  Scotland,  in  1843.  He  may  be  counted  the  father  of  the  ragged-school 
system,  through  which  an  inestimable  amount  of  good  has  been  done.  He 
is  also  distinguished  as  one  of  the  most  zealous  advocates  of  temperance,  in 
which  cause  he  has  rendered  efficient  service  both  as  a  writer  and  lecturer 


THE  MAN  OF  THE  PEOPLE. 


T09 


THE  MAN  OF  THE  PEOPLE. 

President  Johnson  possesses  a  large,  dense,  and  compact  or¬ 
ganization.  His  head  is  broad  and  rather  long,  and  in  the 
crown  exhibits  more  Firmness,  Conscientiousness,  and  Benev¬ 
olence  than  Venera¬ 
tion,  Self-Esteem,  and 
Spirituality.  Appro- 
bativeness  is  not  a 
controlling  element 
in  his  character  ;  he 
cares  little  for  display 
or  ornament.  Com¬ 
pared  with  I)]-.  Guth¬ 
rie,  President  John¬ 
son  would  care  less 
for  the  delicate  and 
artistic,  and  be  more 
practical  and  matter- 
of-fact.  The  latter  has 
m  ore  Secretiveness 
and  Destructiveness 
and  less  Cautiousness. 
The  enjoyments  of  physical  life  possess  a  greater  attraction 
for  him,  and  he  would  relish  the  good  things  of  the  table  with 
a  keener  zest.  Dr.  Guthrie  evidently  would  not  utter  his 
opinions  with  the  force  and  positiveness  which  Air.  Johnson 
might  exhibit,  his  larger  Cautiousness  exercising  its  restraint, 
and  his  powers  of  analysis  being  probably  less  extensive. 
President  Johnson’s  intellect  is  critical  and  analytical,  more 
sound  than  brilliant,  more  practical  and  utilitarian  than  orna  ■ 
mental  or  facile.  That  is  an  anxious  and  emphatic  face. 

°  Andrew  Johnson  was  born  at  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  December  29,  1808.  His 
parents  were  poor,  and  the  death  of  his  father,  when  Andrew  was  hut  a 
child  left  the  family  in  straitened  circumstances.  At  an  early  age  he  went 
into  a  shop  to  learn  the  tailor’s  trade.  His  educational  advantages  were 
very  few,  and  what  he  has  obtained  in  the  way  of  mental  improvement 
was  acquired  by  dint  of  close  application  after  he  came  to  man’s  estate. 
He  settled  himself  when  a  young  man  in  Greenville.  Tennessee,  and  as 
soon  as  he  felt  strong  enough  intellectually,  interested  himself  in  the  po- 


710 


C  H  A  fe  AC  *1  K  K  -  It  EAUIKO 

1UK  GREAT  LAWYER. 

In  Rnfn*  Choate  we  find  the  mental-motive  temperament 
the  mental  element  greatly  predominating,  but  the  motive 
al«o  strong! v  marked.  This  combination  imparted  that  vigor¬ 
ous  mentality  for  which  he 

m 

was  remarkable.  The  organs 
at  the  base  of  the  brain  were 
large,  giving  him  great  endu¬ 
rance,  which  sustained  his  ex¬ 
tremely  active  intellect  much 
beyond  the  apparent  capacity 
of  his  vital  energies.  Lan- 
irua^re.  Human  Nature,  Mirth- 
fulness,  Time,  and  Color  were 
well  developed.  He  also  pos¬ 
sessed  Firmness  and  Self-Es¬ 
teem  in  a  conspicuous  degree. 
Large  Combativeness  and  De¬ 
structiveness  rendered  him 
bold,  resolute,  and  executive. 
The  back-head  was  evidently  strong,  warming  up  his  mental 
manifestations  and  contributing  largely  toward  that  fiery  elo¬ 
quence  for  which  he  was  distinguished.  See  how  expressive  ! 

litical  questions  of  the  day.  His  abilities  soon  made  him  known  and  respect- 
e  i.  In  1851  he  was  elected  Governor  of  Tennessee  ;  in  1857  he  was  chosen 
a  Senator  in  the  United  States  Congress,  and  in  lst>4  was  elected  Yioe- 
1’rddent  of  the  United  States.  President  Lincoln  having  been  assassinated 
mo n  after  hi*  re-inauguration,  Mr.  Johnson  l\v  virtue  of  his  office  was 
c  died  to  ammae  the  chief  magistracy  in  April.  1865. 

-  Baffin  Choate,  an  eminent  American  lawyer,  was  bom  at  Essex.  Mas¬ 
sachusetts,  October  1.  1799.  After  a  thorough  collegiate  eduction  he 
studied  law.  and  commenced  the  practice  of  that  profession  in  1824.  He 
rapidly  rose  in  public  estimation,  and  when  but  thirty-five  years  of  age 
was  considered  one  of  the  foremost  advocates  of  the  Massachusetts  bar. 
In  1841  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  United  States  Senate,  but  pn 
ring  private  life  and  the  practice  of  his  profession,  at  the  close  of  his  term 
he  returned  to  his  office  in  Boston.  He  was  a  close  and  thorough  student, 
and  no  man  in  New  England  possessed  a  more  extensive  knowledge  of 
legal  principles  and  practice.  In  the  management  of  jury  trials  he  prob¬ 
ably  was  never  surpassed.  He  died  in  the  summer  of  1859, 


THE  EMINENT  JURIST. 


m 


THE  EMINENT  JURIST. 

In  John  Marshall,  who  was  nearly  cotemporary  with  Choate, 
and  like  him  a  lawyer,  we  find  marked  differences  in  mental 
and  physical  constitution.  The  face  of  Marshall  exhibits  calm¬ 
ness,  mildness,  and  freedom 
from  the  mental  excitability 
which  we  find  so  deeply  im¬ 
pressed  upon  that  of  Choate. 

The  organs  of  his  side-head 
were  not  so  large  as  those  of 
the  latter  ;  but  Conscientious' 
ness,  Veneration,  Caution,  and 
Spirituality  were  larger.  Ilis 
Approbativeness  was  less 
strongly  indicated.  A  man 
w  i  t  li  the  organization  of 
Choate  would  be  restless,  am¬ 
bitious,  sprightly,  and  brill¬ 
iant.  One  with  the  organiza¬ 
tion  of  Marshall  would  be  cool,  Fig.  1017.— John  Marshall.* 

profound,  and  rather  indifferent  to  the  estimation  of  the  world 
and  the  pleasures  of  sense.  Marshall’s  head  is  high,  long,  and 
narrow ;  Choate’s  is  broad  at  the  base  and  not  so  high.  In 
Marshall,  the  moral  organs  were  more  active;  in  Choate,  the 
organs  in  the  side-head  were  predominant.  In  the  one  we  see 
the  earnest  advocate ;  and  in  the  other,  the  profound  judge. 


0  John  Marshall,  eminent  as  a  patriot  and  jurist  in  the  early  days  of  the 
American  republic,  was  born  at  Germantown,  Fauquier  County,  Virginia, 
September  24,  1755.  He  was  the  eldest  of  fifteen  children.  In  early 
youth  he  exhibited  considerable  aptitude  for  literature  and  acquired  a  fail- 
education.  In  the  war  of  the  Revolution  he  did  good  service  as  a  volun¬ 
teer.  In  1781  he  commenced  the  practice  of  law,  and  in  a  short  time  be¬ 
came  eminent.  He  was  called  to  take  part  in  the  political  affairs  of  his 
State,  by  being  elected  to  a  seat  in  the  Virginia  Legislature  when  hut  twen¬ 
ty-six  years  of  age.  He  afterward  was  appointed  ambassador  to  France, 
and  at  a  later  period  occupied  a  seat  in  Congress.  In  1801  he  was  chosen 
Chief-Justice  of  the  Supreme  (iourt  of  the  United  States,  and  in  this  office 
conducted  himself  with  spotless  integrity.  His  decisions  are  authorities, 
the  world  over.  He  died  at  Philadelphia,  July  6,  1835. 


712  CHAR  ACTER  -  READING. 


Fig.  1018. — George  Washington.* 


®  George  Washington  was  born  in  Westmoreland  County,  Virginia,  Feb¬ 
ruary  22,  1732,  and  died  at  Mount  Vernon,  Virginia,  December  14,  1799. 
He  received  a  good  but  not  superior  education  at  school,  afterward  using 
to  advantage  all  opportunities  for  mental  improvement.  His  entire  life 
from  the  very  cradle  lias  been  the  theme  of  many  a  historian  ;  but  it  is  on 
his  successful  leadership  of  the  American  armies  during  the  trying  years 
of  the  Revolution  that  his  fame  chiefly  rests.  When  the  Federal  constitu¬ 
tion  was  formed,  Washington  was  unanimously  chosen  the  first  President 


THE  AMBITIOUS  KULEtt. 


713 


Fig.  1019. — Julius  C/esar.* 

of  the  United  States,  and  served  two  terms  with  great  executive  ability. 
On  retiring  from  public  life  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  the 
peaceful  retirement  of  his  farm  at  Mount  Vernon,  and  died  the  truly  be¬ 
loved  of  his  nation.  Our  likeness  is  copied  from  Dodge  s  portrait. 

e  Julius  Cassar  was  born  in  Rome,  in  the  year  100  b  c.  In  early  youth 
he  was  distinguished  for  the  precocity  ot  his  intellect.  M hen  about  thirty- 


714 


CHARACTER-READING. 


THE  FATHER  OF  HIS  COUNTRY. 

George  Washington 'affords  an  admirable  illustration  of  all 
the  temperaments  in  harmonious  combination.  The  brain  was 
decidedly  large,  but  not  excessive ;  the  quality  was  good, 
somewhat  finer  than  the  average,  and  the  whole  more  evenly 
and  harmoniously  developed  than  is  usually  to  be  met  with. 
In  his  intellect  the  perceptive  faculties  predominated  over  the 
reflective.  All  the  organs  of  the  crown  and  top-head  were 
large  and  active.  His  phrenological  organization  was  such  as 
to  render  his  a  character  eminent  for  calmness,  devotion,  de¬ 
liberation,  frugality,  industry,  and  justice.  If  any  qualities 
were  more  conspicuous  than  the  others,  they  were  Venera¬ 
tion,  Firmness,  Conscientiousness,  and  Spirituality.  Self- 
Esteem  and  Approbativeness  were  about  even  in  development 
Concentrativeness  was  also  active.  He  was  dignified,  com 
servative,  and  steadfast.  In  the  massive  and  well-propor* 
tioned  nose  we  find  the  index  of  a  highly  developed  character. 
The  organs  which  give  strength,  thoroughness,  boldness, 
prudence,  and  executiveness  were  strongly  marked.  His  pas¬ 
sions  and  propensities  were  perfectly  subordinated  to  his  moral 
sense,  and  the  whole  were  under  the  direction  of  a  well- 
balanced  intellect.  Washington  Was  no  eccentric ;  he  was  an 
excellent  engineer,  surveyor,  architect,  merchant,  magistrate, 
counselor,  farmer,  soldier,  and  statesman.  He  could  both 
plan  and  execute,  lead  or  follow,  write  or  speak,  work  or 
play.  His  spiritual  forecast  made  him  prophetic.  He  was 
something  of  a  poet,  a  philosopher,  an  artist;  and  above  all, 
he  was  a  most  dutiful  son,  a  loving  husband,  a  kindly  neigh¬ 
bor,  a  good  citizen,  and  a  circumspect  Christian  gentleman. 


four  years  of  age  he  achieved  considerable  military  success  in  a  campaign 
against  some  of  the  native  tribes  in  Spain.  He  was  soon  afterward  chosen 
to  the  consulship  hy  the  Senate  and  Roman  people.  He  also  gained  great 
renown  hy  his  brilliant  military  operations  in  France,  Germany,  and 
Britain  ;  and  afterward  espousing  the  cause  of  the  people  in  the  great  civil 
war,  he  defeated  the  patricians  in  the  memorable  battle  of  Pharsalia. 
After  other  successful  warlike  undertakings  in  Egypt,  Greece,  and  Africa,  he 
was  made  emperor  in  45  b.c.  The  jealousy  of  the  aristocracy,  however, 
culminated  in  his  assassination  in  44  b.c.  He  ranks  among  the  first  of 
ancient  and  modern  times  as  a  general,  a  statesman,  and  a  historian. 


THE  AMBITIOUS  RULEll. 


713 


THE  AMBITIOUS  RULER. 

The  profile  of  Julius  Caesar,  here  given,  well  represents 
the  mental  giant  who  has  inscribed  his  name  high  on  the 
roll  of  fame.  His  perceptives  were  immense,  Locality,  In¬ 
dividuality,  Form,  and  Size  especially  so.  llis  head  was 
high,  but  did  not  possess  the  breadth  in  the  crown  or  the 
length  on  top  which  we  find  so  conspicuous  in  Washington. 
We  do  not  find  Conscientiousness,  Self-Esteem,  Spirituality, 
and  Hope  so  well  indicated ;  but  Approbativeness,  Combat¬ 
iveness,  and  Acquisitiveness  more  prominent.  Ambition 
would  mark  the  career  of  Caesar ;  duty  would  govern  the  ef¬ 
forts  of  Washington.  Socially  considered,  Caesar  would  be 
inclined  to  voluptuousness;  while  Washington  would  find 
the  tranquil  happiness  of  domestic  life  a  source  of  comfort 
and  refined  enjoyment.  Steadiness,  integrity,  and  a  strict  ad¬ 
herence  to  moral  obligations  would  mark  the  conduct  of  the 
one  in  public  life ;  while  the  other  would  carve  fame  by  ren¬ 
dering  circumstances  subservient  to  his  purposes.  Ambition 
was  the  main  characteristic  of  the  one,  rectitude  and  duty  the 
pole-star  of  the  other.  Louis  Napoleon  gives  the  following 
personal  description  of  the  great  Roman : 

“  His  eyes  were  dark,  his  glance  penetrating,  his  complexion  colorless, 
and  his  nose  straight  and  somewhat  thick.  [We  class  it  among  Roman 
noses,  as  it  most  certainly  was.]  His  mouth  was  small  and  regular,  and 
the  lips,  rather  full,  gave  to  the  lower  part  of  his  face  an  expression  of 
kindliness,  while  his  breadth  of  forehead  indicated  the  development  of  the 
intellectual  faculties.  His  face  was  full,  at  least  in  his  youth  ;  hut  in  the 
busts  which  were  made  toward  the  close  of  his  1  fe,  his  features  are  thinner, 
and  bear  the  traces  of  fatigue.  Ilis  voice  was  sonorous  and  vibrating  ;  his 
gesture  noble,  and  an  air  of  dignity  pervaded  his  whole  person.  His  con¬ 
stitution,  which  at  first  was  delicate,  grew  robust  by  sober  living,  and  by 
his  habit  of  exposing  himself  to  the  inclemency  of  the  seasons.  Accustomed 
from  his  youth  to  manly  exercises,  he  was  a  bold  horseman  ;  and  he  sup¬ 
ported  with  ease  privations  and  fatigues.  Habitually  abstemious,  his 
health  was  not  weakened  by  excess  of  labor  nor  by  excess  of  pleasure.” 

Observe  the  muscles  of  the  neck.  See  how  rigid,  how 
compact,  and  how  angular  the  features !  There  was  power 
in  every  line,  but  the  whole  aspect  is  individual,  worldly, 
and  material.  Compare  him  with  the  mild  and  genial 
Washington. 

O 


*T16  CHARACTER  -  READING. 

THE  RELIGIOUS  REFORMER. 

This  portrait  of  John  Knox  presents  one  of  the  most  orig¬ 
inal  and  strongly  marked  faces  in  our  large  collection  of  like¬ 
nesses.  It  is  at  once  massive  and  symmetrical.  In  a  phreno¬ 
logical  point  of  view 
it  would  afford  much 
greater  interest  had  the 
portrait  been  taken 
without  the  hat.  There 

% 

was  lar^e  Conscien- 
tiousness,  very  large 
Firmness,  full  Self-Es- 
teem,  and  large  Yeneu 
at  ion  and  Benevolence. 
Spirituality  was  proba¬ 
bly  not  very  conspicm 
ouslv  marked,  but  ac< 
tive.  The  organs  which 
impart  courage  and  ex> 
ecutiveness  were  strong. 
Language  w  a  s  large, 
and  the  perceptive  and 
Fig.  1020.— John  Knox.*  reflective  intellect  well 

indicated.  His  emotional  and  sympathetic  nature  was  active 
and  influential.  The  strong  mental-motive  temperament  indi¬ 
cates  the  earnest  worker,  and  the  stern  serenity  of  the  features 
evinces  his  fixedness  of  purpose.  Approbativeness  and  Ac¬ 
quisitiveness  were  evidently  small,  while  Secretiveness  did  not- 
give  him  policy  enough  to  restrain  his  boldness.  Taken  alto¬ 
gether  there  is  something  of  real  moral  grandeur  impressed 
upon  this  countenance.  There  is  originality  and  strength  here. 

°  John  Knox,  the  Scottish  Reformer,  was  horn  at  Gifford,  in  East 
Lothian,  in  1505.  His  education  was  classical,  and  being  destined  for  the 
Church  he  took  orders  about  1530.  Becoming  averse  to  Popish  theology 
as  it  was  then  taught,  he  in  1542  formally  avowed  Protestantism  and  join¬ 
ed  the  ranks  of  the  Reformers.  He  was  one  of  the  boldest  champions  of 
the  Reformed  faith,  persecuted  and  protected  by  turns,  and  finally  tri¬ 
umphant  in  establishing  the  Protestant  Church  in  Scotland.  The  house  in 
which  he  lived  is  still  standing.  His  death  occurred  November  24,  1572. 


THE  PRIEST  AND  DIPLOMATIST. 


THE  PRIEST  AND  DIPLOMATIST. 

There  is  a  marked  difference  in  contour  between  the  head 
of  the  French  cardinal  and  that  of  the  Scottish  Reformer,  and 
the  characteristics  of  each  were  as  widely  different.  In  Rich¬ 
elieu,  pride,  ambition,  and 
imagination  are  conspicuous. 

In  Knox,  dignity,  integrity, 
and  steadfastness.  The  for¬ 
mer  was  brilliant  and  showy, 
but  lacked  that  calm  self- 
reliance  and  disinterested¬ 
ness  which  proceed  fro  m 
high-born  motives  and  su- 
perior  morality.  Richelieu 
coveted  the  applause  of  men, 
the  honors  of  state,  the  mag¬ 
nificence  of  official  elevation. 

Knox  cared  nothing  f o  r 
worldly  show  and  worldly 
preference,  but,  calm  in  his 
convictions,  would  have  died  at  the  stake  sooner  than  yield 
to  error.  The  one  made  fame  the  object  of  his  endeavors 
and  disregarded  the  moral  character  of  the  means  used  to  ob¬ 
tain  it;  the  other  brought  all  his  motives  to  the  test  of  Con¬ 
scientiousness,  and  made  duty  the  main-spring  of  action.  In 
Richelieu  we  discern  the  unscrupulous  minister  of  royalty  and 
the  brilliant  courtier.  In  Knox,  unswerving  loyalty  to  justice 
and  duty  are  apparent.  Here,  in  Richelieu,  Ideality,  Sublimity, 
Imitation,  and  Language  were  large.  He  would  be  imagina¬ 
tive,  tasteful,  brilliant,  and  eloquent.  Socially,  he  would  man¬ 
ifest  more  admiration  than  true  love  for  woman. 


°  Cardinal  Armand  J.  Du  P.  Richelieu  was  bom  at  Paris,  September  5, 
1585.  At  the  early  age  of  twenty-two  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  of 
Lu§on,  and  conducted  himself  with  such  success  in  this  high  station  as  to 
gain  the  royal  favor.  In  1622  he  was  made  cardinal,  and  two  years  after 
ward  became  the  chief  minister  of  France.  His  career  was  distinguished 
for  the  boldness  and  success  of  his  measures,  and  also  for  his  intolerance 
of  the  Calvinists.  He  died  December  4,  1642. 


718 


CHARACTER- READING 


THE  PULPIT  ORATOR. 

In  Dr.  Potts,  as  represented  by  our  portrait,  the  moral 
organs  were  large  and  their  manifestations  the  most  conspic¬ 
uous  in  his  character.  The  brain  wTas  large  and  wrell  balanced, 

and  sustained  by  a 
vigorous  vital  sys¬ 
tem.  Veneration 
was  very  large ;  so 
were  Conscientious¬ 
ness  and  Approba- 
tiveness  ;  Self  -  Es' 
teem  was  somewhat 
deficient.  The  or¬ 
gans  in  the  back- 
head  were  active, 
and  taken  in  combi¬ 
nation  with  his  de¬ 
votional  and  moral 
sentiments,  render¬ 
ed  him  affectionate, 
just,  sympathetical, 
Fig.  1022.— George  Potts,  d.d.*  and  reverential.  The 

intellectual  faculties  were  large,  and  being  well  cultivated, 
their  manifestations  were  of  a  superior  order.  Clearness  and 

A. 

force  were  rather  more  conspicuous  in  his  reasoning  than 
depth  ;  yet  he  was  not  by  any  means  deficient  in  intellectual 
comprehension.  All  the  perceptive  organs  were  large.  The 
organs  of  the  side-head — Mirthfulness,  Ideality,  and  Sublim¬ 
ity — were  large  enough  to  render  his  discourse  graceful,  rich, 
and  imaginative.  He  was  extremely  sensitive,  and  suffered 
much  from  this  weakness.  The  truth  alone  sustained  him. 

°  George  Potts  was  born  at  Philadelphia,  Pa. ,  and  educated  at  Prince¬ 
ton  College,  New  Jersey.  Soon  after  graduating  he  became  pastor  of  a 
Presbyterian  church  in  Natchez,  Miss.,  where  he  remained  fifteen  years. 
Subsequently  he  came  to  New  York  city,  where  he  occupied  the  pulpit  of 
the  largest  Presbyterian  congregation  in  the  city  until  his  death,  which  oc¬ 
curred  September  15,  1864.  As  a  pulpit  orator  he  was  classed  among  the 
foremost  ministers  of  his  denomination,  and  as  a  controversialist,  one  of 
the  ablest  of  American  divines. 


THE  FRIEND. 


719 


THE  FRIEND. 

The  strong,  positive  features  of  Isaac  T.  Hopper’s  face  in 
the  absence  of  a  view  of  the  top-head  impress  us  with  the 
idea  that  its  owner’s  main  characteristic  was  efficiency.  Bold¬ 
ness,  independence,  and 
fortitude  would  charac¬ 
terize  his  relations  with 
the  world.  Aside  from 
his  religious  connections, 
we  would  consider  him 
a  s  possessed  o  f  large 
Benevolence,  Combative- 
ness,  Destructiveness, 

Self-Esteem,  and  Firm¬ 
ness,  with  comparative¬ 
ly  small  Veneration.  In 
intellect,  the  perceptive 
faculties  are  manifestly 
paramount.  In  compari- 
sion  with  Dr.  Potts,  Mr. 

Hopper  would  be  bold,  resolute,  and  self-assured,  while  the 
former  would  be  mild,  meek,  and  retiring.  Dr.  Potts  has 
much  more  of  the  sentimental,  of  the  tendency  to  conform  to 
custom,  and  of  the  feeling  of  reverence ;  Mr.  Hopper  lias  more 
of  the  independent,  incredulous,  and  inquisitive.  Dr.  Potts 
would  be  the  more  deferential  and  unpresuming  of  the  two ; 
Mr.  Hopper  might  exhibit  more  active  benevolence  and  would 
be  more  blunt  in  the  expression  of  sympathy.  In  the  latter, 
mercy  would  be  the  end  of  the  law;  in  the  former,  justice, 
humility  and  devotion.  This  is  not  a  timid  face. 


°  Isaac  T.  Hopper'was  born  in  Deptford,  near  Woodbury,  New  Jersey, 
December  3,  1771,  and  died  in  New  York  city,  May  7,  1852.  He  was  for 
many  years  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  resided  during  the 
greater  part  of  his  life  in  Philadelphia,  where  he  distinguished  himself  by 
his  general  benevolence.  He  was  an  earnest  friend  of  the  negro,  aiding 
slaves  in  their  efforts  to  obtain  freedom.  When  seventy  years  of  age,  he 
became  the  treasurer  and  book-agent  of  the  Anti  Slavery  Society  in  New 
York,  and  performed  the  duties  of  his  office  with  great  fidelity  and  success. 


Fig.  1023.— Isaac  T.  Hopper.* 


720 


CHARACTER-READING. 


THE  PHILOSOPHICAL  HISTORIAN. 

Mr.  Buckle  had  the  mental-vital  temperament.  His  brain 
was  large,  even  massive,  the  intellectual  region  being  greatly 
developed.  Firmness  and  Self-Esteem  were  large,  giving  him 
positiveness  and  inde¬ 
pendence  in  thought 
and  expression.  Cau¬ 
tiousness  and  Secre¬ 
tiveness  were  moder¬ 
ate,  rendering  him 
not  remarkable  for 
shrewdness  and  poli¬ 
cy.  lie  was  more  a 
reasoner  than  an  ob¬ 
server  ;  his  large  Caus¬ 
ality  and  Comparison 
gave  him  character 
for  c o m p r ehensive 
thought  and  critical 
investigation.  He  was 
orderly  and  clear  in 
statement  and  possess¬ 
ed  a  good  memory.  Fig.  1024.— Thomas  Buckle.* 

His  Combativeness  appears  to  have  been  well  developed,  and 
of  that  character  which  tends  to  provoke  discussion.  lie  evi¬ 
dently  placed  a  high  estimate  upon  his  own  opinions.  Human 
Nature  is  conspicuous,  Benevolence  was  large,  and  Venera¬ 
tion  was  moderate.  That  is  an  open,  unconcealed,  and  out¬ 
spoken  countenance. 


0  Henry  Thomas  Buckle  was  horn  at  Lee,  England,  November  24.  1822. 
His  father,  being  a  wealthy  merchant,  educated  him  liberally.  In  1840 
his  father  died,  leaving  an  ample  fortune,  which  enabled  him  to  indulge 
a  natural  taste  for  study.  In  1857  he  published  the  first  part  of  the  work 
which  renders  his  name  distinguished,  the  “  History  of  Civilization  in 
England,”  and  later,  in  1861,  a  second  volume  appeared.  So  secluded  had 
been  his  life,  and  so  assiduous  his  application,  that  Mr.  Buckle’s  health 
became  impaired  to  such  a  degree  that  he  died  May  28,  1862,  at  Damascus, 
Syria,  while  on  an  Eastern  tour  for  his  health.  His  work  is  regarded  as  of 
standard  value  by  many,  but  is  severely  criticised  by  others. 


THE  DELINEATOR  OF  LIFE. 


721 


TRIE  DELINEATOR  OF  LIFE  AND  CHARACTER. 

Charles  Dickens’  head  is  broader  and  his  mind  more  ethereal 
in  its  tendencies  than  that  of  Buckle.  Possessing  large  percep- 
tives  and  a  well-developed  reflective  intellect,  he  is  at  once  the 


close  observer  and 
the  shrewd  reasoner. 
Comparison,  Human 
N  ature,  Mirthfulness, 
and  Ideality  are  lead- 
i  n  g  characteristics. 
He  should  excel  in 
the  graphic  delinea¬ 
tion  of  character  and 
in  the  description  of 
scenery,  evincing 
grace  and  skill,  wit 
a  n  d  humor.  Lan¬ 
guage  is  very  con¬ 
spicuous.  He  is  well- 
fitted  for  an  artist,  be 
it  the  limner  or  the 
word  pain  ten  Mr. 
Dickens  has  dash — 
and  is  racy  and  sen- 


Fig.  1025.— Charles  Dickens.* 


sational.  He  can  also  imitate  to  the  very  life. 


°  Charles  Dickens  was  horn  at  Portsmouth,  England,  February  7,  1812. 
He  was  intended  by  his  father  for  the  law,  and  to  that  end  placed  in  an 
attorney’s  office  in  London.  Here,  however,  he  became  discontented,  and 
at  length  left  law  for  letters,  and  in  the  capacity  of  a  reporter  attached 
himself  to  a  London  newspaper.  In  this  new  field  his  intellectual  ability 
soon  manifested  itself.  He  wrote  a  series  of  sketches  on  London  life  which 
soon  gained  public  approval.  The  “  Pickwick  Papers,”  a  comic  work 
which  appeared  in  monthly  editions,  obtained  for  him  an  enviable  popu¬ 
larity.  Since  that  time  Mr.  Dickens  has  written  many  novels  illustrative 
of  society  in  its  various  phases,  prominent  among  which  are  “Oliver 
Twist,”  “  Dombey  and  Son,”  and  “  Nicholas  Nickleby.”  As  a  writer 
he  certainly  excels  in  the  intimate  knowledge  of  human  nature  which 
his  writings  display,  and  in  the  quaintness  of  his  humor  and  his  powers 
cf  combination  and  description.  Probably  no  other  living  writer  h;is  so 
engaged  the  attention  of  reading  people  everywhere  as  Mr.  Dickens. 


722 


CHAR  AC  TER- HEAD  IN  G 


TIIE  PHYSIOGNOMIST. 

Lavater  was  emphatically  an  observer.  Notice  the  great 
prominence  of  the  lower  range  of  intellectual  faculties  which 
indicate  the  strong  .tendency  to  gather  facts  from  the  world 
w  i  t  h  o  u  t .  Individuality, 

Eventuality,  Form,  Size, 

Weight,  and  Locality  were 
very  large.  Comparison  was 
full,  Order  moderate,  while 
Causality  was  liar 
average.  Benevolence  and 
Veneration  were  prominent 
and  exceedingly  active.  So 
also  were  friendship  and 
love  of  home.  He  was  char¬ 
itable,  affectionate,  reveren¬ 
tial,  and  patriotic.  Not  em¬ 
inent  in  Caution,  Acquisi¬ 
tiveness,  or  Destructiveness, 
but  rather  strong  in  Combat- 
iveness,  he  was  frank,  com¬ 
municative,  tender-hearted, 
liberal  in  the  use  of  his  means,  Fis-  1026.— John  Caspar  Lavater.* 

and  courageous  in  maintaining  his  views  of  faith  and  prac/ 
tice.  Large  Human  Nature  imparted  that  intuitive  perception 
of  character  so  conspicuous  in  his  writings.  lie  was  the  op¬ 
posite  of  a  thinker,  at  the  best  a  practical  metaphysician. 
Agreeableness  and  Mirthfulness  were  apparently  full,  giving 
him  sprightliness  and  affability,  which  coupled  with  large  Lan 
guage  gave  him  freedom,  facility,  and  versatility  of  expression. 


dly  above 


0  John  Caspar  Lavater  was  horn  November  14,  1741,  at  Zurich,  Switzer¬ 
land.  He  was  the  twelfth  child  of  his  parents,  and  destined  by  them  to 
the  practice  of  medicine  ;  his  own  inclination,  however,  was  toward  divin¬ 
ity,  and  in  that  direction  he  was  educated.  He  became  pastor  of  the  prin¬ 
cipal  church  in  his  native  place,  and  was  highly  esteemed  for  high  moral 
character  and  benevolence.  The  work  which  has  rendered  him  eminent. 
“Essays  on  Physiognomy,”  has  been  extensively  circulated.  He  died 
January  2,  1801,  of  wounds  received  during  the  occupation  of  Zurich  by 
the  French  under  Massena. 


THE  FOUNDER  OF  PHRENOLOGY. 


723 


THE  POUNDER  OF  PHRENOLOGY. 

The  portiait  of  Dr.  Gall  exhibits  a  fine  development  of  the  rea¬ 
soning  intellect,  with  almost  an  equal  prominence  of  the  facul¬ 
ties  of  observation.  He  was  both  an  observer  and  a  thinker 
Human  Nature  and  Be¬ 


nevolence  are  strikingly 
indicated.  Orde r  was 
somewhat  deficient,  and 
his  writings  on  Phrenolo¬ 
gy,  although  exhibiting 
close  analysis  and  deep 
thought,  are  not  present¬ 
ed  with  that  systematic 
precision  which  a  scien¬ 
tific  treatise  properly  de¬ 
mands.  He  was  a  close 
observer,  keen  and  criti¬ 
cal  in  judgment,  and  pos¬ 
sessed  of  those  powers  of  | 


cogent,  persuasive  reason 
in<r  which  influence  the 


Fig.  1027.- 


w 

.../S’ 

-Dr.  F.  J.  Gall.* 


learned  and  profound.  Like  Lavater,  Dr.  Gall  had  large  social 
organs,  Amativeness  and  Philoprogenitiveness  being  the  most 
strongly  marked.  He  had  more  Combativeness  and  Destruc¬ 
tiveness  than  Lavater.  The  latter  was  superior  in  Veneration, 
Hope,  and  Spirituality,  but  decidedly  inferior  in  the  reflectives. 
Power  of  concentration  is  much  more  marked  in  Gall  than 
in  Lavater.  We  should  expect  to  find  in  the  writings  of  the 
latter  a  compilation  of  facts  without  much  ratiocination,  either 
inductive  or  logical.  In  the  former,  logical  discussion  would 
be  supported  by  factitious  illustration. 


°  Francis  Joseph  Gall  was  horn  March  9,  1758  at  Tiefenbrun,  in  the 
Grand  Duchy  of  Baden.  He  had  been  intended  for  the  Church  by  his 
parents,  but  preferring  medicine,  his  natural  inclination  was  followed  up 
by  a  course  of  study  at  Baden  and  Strasburg.  He  became  eminent  as  a 
physician,  prosecuting  his  profession  in  Vienna,  where  he  also  pursued  his 
researches  in  that  science  of  which  he  was  the  discoverer.  Phrenology. 
He  is  the  author  of  several  works  on  Medicine,  Anatomy,  and  Phrenology 
He  died  at  Montrougc,  near  Paris,  August  22,  1828. 


724 


CHAKACTEK- READING. 


.?r  - 


THE  PRACTICAL  RELIGIONIST. 

The  head  of  John  Wesley  phrenologically  and  physiog- 
nomically  exhibits  a  strong  practical  caste  of  mind  and  feel¬ 
ing.  The  basilar  organs  as  a  whole  were  large,  the  observing 

faculties  were  more  prom¬ 
inent  than  the  meditative. 
Among  the  most  conspicu¬ 
ous  of  his  craniological 
developments  we  observe 
Benevolence,  Self-Esteem, 
Comparison,  Individuality, 
Size,  Weight,  Conscien- 
tiousness,  Combativeness, 
Friendship,  and  Construe* 
tiveness.  lie  had  enough 
policy  and  executiveness 
to  enable  him  to  mingle 
in  the  world  of  business 
and  deal  with  men  whose 
thoughts  and  tendencies 
Fig.  1028. -John  Wesley.*  were  practical  and  matter- 

of-fact.  Judging  from  the  features  of  the  lower  part  of  the 
face,  he  was  an  affectionate  man  and  very  social,  fond  of  do¬ 
mestic  life  and  disposed  to  place  a  high  estimate  upon  home 
and  its  associations.  Imitation  and  Agreeableness  were  not 
large,  but  his  strong  Benevolence  gave  him  a  character  for 
tenderness  and  sympathy.  As  a  minister  of  religion  he  would 
be  reformatory,  and  specially  of  the  missionary  type. 


°  John  Wesley  was  bom  at  Epworth,  Lincolnshire.  England,  June  17, 
1703.  He  was  carefully  educated  at  home,  receiving,  through  the  religious 
instructions  of  his  parents  the  germ  of  that  pious  fervor  which  distin¬ 
guished  him  when  but  a  student  at  Oxford.  In  1735  he  was  sent  as  a 
missionary  to  the  new  settlement  in  Georgia,  where  lie  made  Savannah  his 
residence.  In  America,  Wesley  obtained  his  new  idea  of  Methodism,  and 
after  three  years  of  earnest  ministration  returned  to  England  and  joined 
WLitefield  in  field-preaching.  Subsequently  this  connection  was  broken 
by  Wesley’s  espousing  Arminianism,  which  he  advocated  with  great  zeal 
and  efficiency.  He  is  considered  the  founder  of  this  popular  branch  of 
Methodism.  lie  died  in  England,  March  2,  1791. 


THE  THEOLOGIAN. 


725 


THE  THEOLOGIAN. 

Jonathan  Edwards  was  to  John  Wesley  in  religion  what 
Kant  was  to  Lavater  in  philosophy — Edwards  the  refined, 
imaginative  writer  and  speaker,  Wesley  the  practical  exhorter 
and  zealous  worker.  Ed¬ 
wards,  with  his  expanded 
top-head  and  narrow  base 
of  brain,  would  be  disposed 
to  spiritualize  and  elevate 
religion.  Wesley,  with  his 
broad  basilar  brain  and 
smaller  Spirituality,  Vener¬ 
ation,  and  Ideality,  would 
incline  to  bring:  religion 

O  o 

down  to  the  practical  and 
experimental.  Edwards 
was  imaginative,  idealistic, 
and  even  too  ethereal.  He 
was  not  the  man  to  go 
into  the  rough  thorough¬ 
fares  of  life  and  consort  Fig.  1029. — Jonathan  Edwards.* 

with  men  as  they  are.  Wesley  was  the  kind  of  man  to 
be  a  pioneer  in  religion,  to  face  opposition  and  overcome 
it,  to  make  converts  by  direct  appeals  from  their  own 
stand-point.  Wesley  is  an  excellent  representative  of  the 
sect  he  labored  to  establish ;  Edwards  a  fair  representative 
of  the  denomination  of  which  he  was  a  member.  The  latter 
was  more  theoretical  than  practical,  but  was  eminently  origi¬ 
nal.  New  England  has  no  occasion  to  be  ashamed  of  this, 
one  of  her  chief  religious  representatives. 

o  Jonathan  Edwards  was  horn  at  East  Windsor,  Connecticut,  October  5, 
1703.  He  received  a  classical  education,  and  entered  the  ministry  in  1722, 
becoming  one  of  the  most  acute  metaphysicians  and  sound  theologians 
America  has  produced.  In  1757  he  was  appointed  President  of  the  College 
of  New  Jersey  at  Princeton,  hut  did  not  live  long  enough  to  be  fairly 
settled  in  that  position.  He  died  March  22,  1758.  He  wrote  many  con¬ 
tributions  to  the  religious  literature  of  the  age,  which  are  considered 
as  ranking  with  the  most  valuable  of  modern  productions  in  that  de 
partment.  His  writings  are  standards  among  theologians. 


72(5 


CHARACTER -READING. 


“  SARTOR  RESARTUS.” 

The  features  of  Carlyle  are  a  living  embodiment  of  “  Sartor 
Resartus.”  Of  the  temperaments,  the  motive  is  predominant, 
and  the  mental  next.  His  long  residence  in  the  British 

metropolis  has  evidently 
failed  to  inoculate  him 
with  any  one  ingredient 
of  character  distinctive¬ 
ly  English.  The  canny 
Scot  is  everywhere  con¬ 
spicuous.  His  head  and 
face  are  peculiar  in  organ¬ 
ization.  There  are  ex¬ 
pressions  o  f  harshness 
a  n  d  softness,  firmness 
and  concession,  indiscrim¬ 
inately  mingled.  The 
greatness  of  his  intellect 
lies  in  his  large  percep- 
tives — Individuality, 
Fig.  1030— Thomas  Caklyle.*  Comparison,  and  Event¬ 

uality.  Criticism  and  analysis  would  be  his  forte.  There 
would  be  very  few  honeyed  expressions ;  very  little  of  the 
spirit  of  compromise.  This  face  says,  My  will — not  thine — be 
done.  Angular  himself,  he  views  subjects  angularly,  and  he 
is  nothing  more  nor  less  than  the  character  he  seems.  Among 
over-jubilant  spirits,  his  presence  would  serve  as  a  damper, 
while  on  the  more  sober  and  serious  he  might  beget  a  feeling 
of  hopeless  melancholy. 


c’  Thomas  Carlyle,  an  eminent  essayist,  was  bom  at  Middlebie,  in  Dum- 
frieshire,  Scotland,  in  1796,  where  his  father  was  a  farmer.  He  obtained 
his  education  at  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  and  afterward  taught  mathe¬ 
matics  for  two  years  He  then  devoted  himself  to  literature,  contributing 
articles  of  a  critical  character  to  the  “Edinburgh  Encyclopedia  and 
“London  Magazine.”  The  most  celebrated  of  his  writings  is  “Sartor 
Resartus,”  a  work  at  once  profound,  sprightly,  rude,  brilliant,  and  humor¬ 
ous.  The  “  French  Revolution,”  published  in  1837,  is  also  considered  a 
remarkable  work.  He  has  resided  since  1830  chiefly  at  Chelsea,  London. 
He  was  recently  elected  President  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh. 


THE  GREAT  PRUSSIAN, 


THE  GREAT  PRUSSIAN. 

The  mighty  monarch  who  raised  Prussia  in  the  estimation 
of  Europe  and  gave  her  an  importance  unknown  before,  had 
a  head  large  in  the  basilar  region.  The  crown  was  not  more 

o  o 


than  average  in  height,  al¬ 
though  the  organs  of  Firm- 
ness  and  Self-Esteem  were 
well  developed.  Caution 
was  moderate,  but  Com¬ 
bativeness  and  Inhabitive- 
ness  were  large.  The  per¬ 
ceptive  organs  were  evi¬ 
dently  all  large,  which, 
allied  with  his  great  Con¬ 
structiveness,  Comparison, 
shrewdness,  and  thorough¬ 
ness,  rendered  him  a  man 
of  unusual  executiveness 
and  practical  talent.  Lan¬ 
guage  and  Ideality  were 
conspicuous,  whence  w  e 
see  the  mainsprings  of  his  Fis-  loai.— Fkedebic  ii. 

attempts  at  authorship.  As  an  author  he  would  be  critical 
and  analytical,  showing  fine  powers  of  description  and  unusual 
clearness  and  force  in  statement.  We  should  not  expect  to 
find  his  writings  especially  worthy  of  remark  for  depth  and 
breadth  of  reasoning  power.  The  organs  of  the  lower  side- 
head  are  prominent,  giving  him  tenacity  of  life  and  unusual 
powers  of  endurance.  Taken  altogether  he  is  a  character  by 


°  Frederic  II.,  third  king  of  Prussia,  and  usually  known  as  Frederic  the 
Great,  was  horn  in  Berlin,  January  24,  1712 ;  died  at  Sans  Souci,  August 
17,  1786.  From  childhood  up  to  the  age  of  twenty  he  experienced  severe, 
even  cruel  treatment  from  his  father.  He  was  educated  mainly  by  French 
refugees,  and  received  hut  limited  instruction  from  them.  On  the  death 
of  his  father,  in  1740,  he  ascended  the  throne.  Scarcely  had  he  settled 
himself  in  this  position  when  he  invaded  Austria,  being  intent  upon  ex¬ 
tending  his  dominions.  This  warlike  measure,  which  gained  for  him  Si¬ 
lesia,  was  the  beginning  of  a  general  war  in  Europe,  mainly  directed  against 
him.  He  fought  successively  the  armies  of  France,  Russia,  Austria,  Sax- 


723 


CHARACTER- READING 


himself,  an  acute  observer,  drawing  his  own  inferences  in  a 
manner  peculiarly  his  own.  F  rederic  the  Great  was  an  orig¬ 
inal  worker,  conceiving  schemes  and  personally  reducing  them 
to  practice  and  astonishing  the  world  by  his  performances, 
while  Carlyle  astonished  the  world  by  the  novelty  of  his 

•  #  m 

literary  productions. 

any,  and  Bavaria,  which  countries  were  at  one  time  allied  to  crush  him. 
and  after  years  of  struggle  the  treaty  of  Hubertsburg  left  Frederic  in  th* 
possession  of  Silesia.  In  the  famous  seven  years  war.  he  in  fact  stood  alone 
against  continental  Europe,  and  gained  his  title  of  :he  "Great.  He  was 
also  an  author,  wrote^  both  prose  and  verse,  was  very  frugal  in  Lis  expend¬ 
iture.  and  while  his  nation  enjoyed  peace,  energetically  promoted  internal 
improvement. 


Olives  Goli>>xit£. 


XL. 

MISCELLANEOUS  ADDENDA. 


“Gather  up  the  fragments  that  nothing  he  lost.”— John  yi.  12. 


ARISTOTLE.* 


RISTOTLE  is  describ¬ 
ed  in  ancient  works  as 
being  slender  in  per¬ 
son,  and  having  small 
eyes  and  a  weak  voice. 
Plutarch  says  that 
when  young  lie  had 
great  hesitation  in  his 
speech.  lie  was  ac¬ 
customed  to  d  ress 
richly,  and  to  wear 
rings  on  his  fingers. 
He  wore  no  beard,  and 
his  hair  was  cut  short, 
lie  had  a  large  nose 
and  strongly  -  marked 
features  generally. 
Fig.  1032.— Aristotle.  We  give  his  portrait 

as  it  has  been  handed  down  to  us  from  ancient  times.  It  is 
believed  to  be  authentic.  He  had  naturally  a  weak  constitu- 


®  Aristotle,  perhaps  one  of  the  greatest  scholars  and  philosophers  of 
ancient  times,  was  born  384  b  c,,  at  Stagira,  a  Greek  colony  of  Macedonia, 
whence  his  appellation  of  the  “  Stagirite.”  Both  his  father,  Nichomaclms, 
the  private  physician  of  King  Amyntas,  and  his  mother,  Phoestis,  seem  to 
have  belonged  to  the  Macedonian  nobility. — JVaw  Am.  Cyclopedia. 


730 


MISCELLANEOUS  ADDENDA. 


tion,  but  his  temperate  habits  enabled  him  to  make  the  most 
of  it.  lie  died  at  the  age  of  sixty-three  years. 

Aristotle  wrote  on  Physiognomy,  and  though  his  system, 
so  far  as  it  has  any  foundation  in  truth,  has  been  embodied 
in  later  works,  it  may  be  interesting  to  quote  here  a  few  of 
the  “  signs  of  character”  as  originally  described  by  him. 
We  translate  from  a  synopsis  which  we  tind  in  “  Thore’s  Die- 
tionnaire  de  Phrenologie  et  Physiognomonie.” 

Signs  of  Courage. — An  upright  carriage  of  the  person ; 
large  bones,  and  robust  limbs  and  body ;  broad  shoulders  and 
chest ;  a  muscular,  but  not  too  fleshy  neck ;  coarse,  strong 
hair;  a  sloping  and  not  large  forehead,  and  cheeks  neither 
very  pale  nor  too  red. 

Signs  of  Timidity. — A  stooping  body  ;  feeble  extremities ; 
small  legs  ;  long,  delicate  hands  ;  weak,  rolling  eyes,  and  soft, 
fine  hair. 

Signs  of  Ingenuity  (Inventive  talent). — Soft,  humid  flesh ; 
complexion  white,  but  slightly  tinged  with  red ;  a  smooth 
skin,  and  hair  neither  coarse  nor  dark. 

Signs  of  Shallowness. — A  fleshy  neck  ;  a  stout  body,  mas¬ 
sive  thighs  ;  thick,  fleshy,  round  ankles ;  large,  fleshy  jaws, 
and  a  fat  round  face,  much  broadened  at  the  lower  part. 

Signs  of  Impudence. — Bright,  open  eyes;  thick  red  eye* 
lids ;  high  shoulders ;  lively  movements ;  a  chest  narrow  at 
the  top ;  a  round  face,  and  a  florid  complexion. 

Signs  of  Peevishness. — A  dark,  dry  skin ;  a  wrinkled  face, 
and  bristling,  dark  hair. 

o  7 

He  taught  that  there  is  a  close  correspondence  between  the 

soul  and  the  body,  and  that  they  act  and  react  upon  each 

other — that  grief  darkens  the  countenance  and  joy  gives  it 

brightness.  lie  also  showed  that  certain  forms  of  body  are 

always  connected  with  certain  traits  of  character,  and  that 

resemblances  may  be  traced  between  men  and  animals.  These 

%> 

resemblances  he  points  out  at  considerable  length,  but  they 
are  often,  like  many  of  those  found  in  more  modern  books, 
merely  fanciful. 

Ilis  works  may  be  read  with  profit,  even  at  this  day,  and  by 
the  wisest  of  the  moderns. 


AN  IDEAL  HEAD. 


Y31 


AN  IDEAL  HEAD. 

w  c  must  of  course  look  at  this  picture  as  simply  au  imper¬ 
fect  embodiment  of  the  artist’s  idea  of  a  perfect  head  and  face. 
He  may  have  been  no  phrenologist  or  physiognomist  in  the 
common  accept¬ 
ation  o  f  these 
terms,  but  he  had 
no  doubt  observ¬ 
ed  that  in  all  the 
noblest  speci¬ 
mens  of  human¬ 
ity — those  who 
are  both  great 
and  good  —  the 
forehead  is  am- 
p  1  y  developed, 
the  coronal  re¬ 
gion  grandly  ele¬ 
vated,  and  the 
expression  of  the 
face  full  of 
thoughtful  earn¬ 
estness,  benigni¬ 
ty,  and  spiritual- 
ity  ;  and  he  has 
essayed  to  o-ivre  Fig-  1033-— Heai)  of  the  Saviour. 

to  his  head  of  Christ  all  these  characteristics  in  the  hig-hest 

.  o 

degree,  and  to  imbue  the  whole,  so  far  as  art  is  capable  of  do¬ 
ing  it,  with  the  spirit  of  divinity.  Of  course  it  falls  far  short 
of  our  highest  conceptions  of  the  incarnate  Son  of  God,  but 
it  may  be  studied  with  profit  as  an  approach  to  the  perfect 
head.  It  is  selected  from  thirty  different  portraits. 


HEAD  OF  ST.  PAUL. 

There  is  at  least  a  degree  of  probability  that  we  have  here 
a  genuine  likeness  of  the  great  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles.  Our 
engraving  was  made  from  a  copy  of  a  medallion  said  to  have 
been  found  in  the  ruins  of  Herculaneum;  and  there  is  good 


MISCELLANEOUS  ADDENDA. 


reason  to  believe  that  the  original  was  made  during  the 
lifetime  of  the  Apostle. 

The  Latin  inscription — Paulas  Apostolos ,  vas  electionis , 
rendered  in  English,  reads,  Paul  the  Apostle,  a  chosen  vessel. 
[See  Acts  ix.  15.] 

On  the  reverse  is  another  inscription,  also  in  Latin,  copied 

fro  m  t  h  e  Septuagint 
translation  of  the  26th 
and  part  of  the  27th 
verses  of  the  68th  Psalm, 
which  may  be  rendered 
as  follows : 

26.  Praise  ye  God  in 
your  assemblies  (or  in 
the  highest),  even  the 
Lord,  from  the  fountains 
of  Israel. 

27.  Here  is  Benjamin, 
the  youngest,  their  lead¬ 
er.  [Paul  was  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin.  See 
Phil.  iii.  5.] 

Herculaneum  was  buried  by  an  eruption  of  Vesuvius  in 
\.d.  79.  The  death  of  Paul  is  believed  to  have  taken  place 
but  a  few  years  previous  to  that  date. 

The  configuration  of  the  head  and  face  is  in  striking  con- 


rig.  1034.— St.  Patti,. 


fortuity  with  the  generally  received  impressions  of  his  mind 
and  character,  and  is  full  of  energy,  force,  and  power. 


EYEBROWS. 

A  young  physiognomist  who  has  been  making  observations 
on  eyebrows,  principally  on  Broadway,  has  come  to  the  con¬ 
clusion  that  they  are  chiefly  of  four  kinds — single  line,  single 
arch,  double  arch,  and  tuft. 

1.  The  single  line  is  a  heavy  level  bar  of  hair  (fig.  1095) 
lying  straight  across  the  lower  edge  of  the  forehead.  When 
bushy,  on  a  hard  face  and  over  deep-set  eyes,  especially  if 
black,  it  gives  a  peculiarly  reserved,  stern,  strong,  fierce,  and 


EYEBROWS. 


733 


even  sullen  aspect  to  the  countenance.  Sometimes  there  are  two 
short  bars  with  a  space  between  them  instead  of  one  long  one. 

2.  The  single  arch  eyebrow  (fig.  1036),  on  the  other  hand, 
is  equally  distinct  in  giving  a  character  of  openness,  sweet¬ 
ness,  elegance,  grace,  and 
refinement.  Its  lines  do 
not  usually  meet  at  the 
middle,  but  their  inner 
ends  are  highest,  and  they 
fall  thence  in  two  curves, 
like  those  of  a  pointed 
arch,  to  their  outer  ends. 

It  belongs  with  large,  soft 

Fig.  10.35.  i  t 

Single  Line.  eyes,  a  delicate  and  sym-  Single  Arch. 

metrical  physique,  and  often  has  a  peculiarly  melancholy  ef 
feet  from  the  droop  of  the  outer  ends  of  the  brows.  A  very 
rare  and  striking  variation  of  this  type  is  where  the  brows 
proceed  for  a  little  way  from  the  inner  ends  almost  in  a  straight 
line,  and  then  turning  almost  at  a  distinct  angle,  reach  with 
another  nearly  straight  line  the  same  terminations  to  which 
one  steady  curve  would  have  brought  them.  The  substitution 
of  this  approximate  angle  for  the  curve  gives  a  very  charming 

vigor  of  expression 
to  the  face,  without 
destroying  its  grace¬ 
fulness. 

3.  The  double  arch 
eyebrow  (fig.  1037) 
is  perhaps  the  com¬ 
monest  of  all,  but 
its  two  curves  are 
usually  of  a  com- 
Fig.  1037. — Double  ARcn.  moil  place  character,  Fig.  1038— Tuft. 

and  give  what  may  be  called  good,  sound,  practical,  every-day 
working  eyebrows.  They  have  many  minor  variations,  not 
easily  distinguishable.  Sometimes  the  arches  are  strongly 
lined,  high  sprung,  and  their  heavy  bars  mingle  at  the  bridge 
of  the  nose.  This  gives  a  sort  of  wide-awake  look,  sometimes 


1 34 


MISCELLANEOUS  ADDENDA. 


to  women  an  aspect  of  innocent  astonishment.  Sometimes, 
also,  it  makes  the  face  irresolute  in  expression  ;  for  lifted 
brows  denote  surprise  or  apprehension,  while  it  is  “  bent  brows,” 
or  “  contracted  brows,”  that  denote  thought  and  will. 

4.  The  tuft  eyebrow  (fig.  1038)  is  not  agreeable,  and  gives 
an  impression  of  imperfection  or  vulgarity  of  physique. 
Sometimes  the  tufts  are  two  little  brushes  that  stick  outward 

and  upward  from  the  inner  part  of  the 
eyebrow  line ;  sometimes  they  stick  out 
and  downward  from  the  outer  part  ol  that 
line.  Sometimes  they  give  a  peculiar  oddi¬ 
ty  or  quaintness  to  the  look  ;  and  some¬ 
times  they  are  insignificant  only. 

There  is  an  eyebrow  which  can  hardly 
be  classed  with  any  of  these,  which  may 
be  called  the  Mephistopheles  eyebrow 
(fig.  1039),  being  such  as  is  conventionally 
Fig.  1039.  used  on  pictures  and  personations  of  that 

mephistopheles.  very  unscrupulous  but  able  gentleman 
from  Tophet.  It  should  go  with  very  full  and  sharp  percep- 
tives,  and  consists  of  two  distinctly  marked  lines,  nearly  straight 
and  converging  sharply  downward  and  inward  over  the  inner 
part  of  the  eyes,  almost  to  a  meeting  at  the  nose.  The  Chinese 
eyebrow  often  approximates  to  this  style. 

LIFE  AS  SEEN  FROM  OPPOSITE  STAND-POINTS. 

Some  persons  always  put  the  best  foot  forward  and  are 
constantly  looking  on  the  bright  side  of  everything,  like  our 
good  friend  Mr.  Hopeful ;  while  others,  like  his  neighbor, 
Mr.  Trepid,  persist  in  putting  the  darkest  shadows  into  the 
foreground  and  in  ignoring  entirely  the  silver  lining  which 
ever  relieves  the  darkest  cloud.  They  put  on  a  bad  face  on 
every. occasion  and  turn  even  prosperity  into  a  cause  for  re¬ 
pining  despondency.  According  to  them — 

“  Whatever  is,  is  urong.” 

How  well  the  two  faces  (figs.  1040  and  1041)  tell  their  story  ! 
When  the  owner  of  the  doleful  visage,  after  assuring  us  that 
evervthing  is  going  wrong  with  him,  and  that  he  is  “behind 


PHYSIOGNOMICAL  ANECDOTES. 


735 


in  everything,”  caps  the  climax  hy  saying,  “I  was  horn  the 
last  hour  of  the  day,  the  last  day  of  the  week,  the  last  week 


Fig.  1040. — Mr.  Hopeful. 


Fig.  1041. — Mr.  Trepxd 


of  the  melancholy  type,  and  his  whole  aspect  forlorn  in  the 
extreme.  Contrast  him  with  his  cheerful  neighbor  Hopeful ! 


PHYSIOGNOMICAL  ANECDOTES. 


1.  How  the  Face  Changes. — One  night,  an  amiable  young 
lady,  who  had  resided  almost  continually  in  the  country,  and 
who  was  remarkable  for  virtuous  and  religious  sentiments, 
catching  a  glance  of  her  own  features  in  the  glass  at  the  in¬ 
stant  when,  having  performed  her  pious  exercises,  she  was 
going  to  replace  her  Bible  and  take  away  the  light,  impressed 
by  her  own  figure,  she  looked  down,  and  her  countenance 
glowed  with  the  sensations  of  unaffected  modesty.  She  spent 
the  winter  in  town,  encircled  by  a  crowd  of  flatterers,  busied 
only  with  trivial  affairs  ;  lost  in  a  vortex  of  fascinating  delight, 
she  forgot  both  her  Bible  and  her  habits  of  devotion.  In  the 
spring,  this  young  lady  revisits  the  country,  and  entering  her 
chamber,  advances  toward  the  place  where  her  Bible  lay,  pre¬ 
sents  herself  before  the  glass,  and  changes  color  at  the  view 
of  her  own  features.  She  removes  the  light,  throws  herself 
upon  the  sofa,  then  upon  her  knees,  exclaiming,  “Just 
Heaven !  I  do  not  recognize  myself  again.  In  what  manner 


736 


MISCELLANEOUS  ADDENDA. 


am  I  altered  ?  My  countenance  carries  tlie  indications  of  a 
wretched  vanity.  How  could  they  so  long  escape  my  notice  ? 
Yes,  it  is  in  the  recesses  of  a  calm  retirement,  in  the  delight¬ 
ful  performances  of  religious  and  moral  duties,  that  every 
vestige  of  them  must  be  obliterated.” 

2.  The  Beautiful  Murderess. — The  anecdote  which  en¬ 
sues  is  extracted  from  a  work  called  “  Elopes  des  Scavans 

“  A  stranger,  whose  name  was  Kubisse,  crossing  a  hall  in  the 
house  of  M.  de  Langes,  was  so  affected  with  the  view  of  a 
portrait  which  was  hanging  there  with  many  more,  that  he 
neglected  following  us,  and  staid  reflecting  on  the  picture. 
Seeing  Mr.  Kubisse  did  not  join  us  in  the  space  of  a  quarter 
of  an  hour,  we  returned  to  look  for  him,  and  discovered  him 
with  his  eyes  still  fastened  on  the  portrait.  ‘  What  is  your 
opinion  of  that  portrait  ?’  said  Mr.  Langes  to  him.  ‘  Does  she 
not  seem  a  beautiful  woman?’  c  Yes,’  answered  Mr.  Kubisse, 
‘  but  if  that  portrait  be  a  resemblance,  the  person  it  is  intend¬ 
ed  to  represent  has  a  diabolical  mind ;  she  must  be  an  infernal 
wretch.’  It  was  the  picture  of  Brin villiers,  the  famous  pois¬ 
oner — nearly  as  celebrated  for  her  personal  charms  as  for  the 
atrocity  of  the  guilt  for  which  she  was  burnt.” 

3.  Studying  the  Face. — A  story  is  told  of  a  great  French 

satirist  which  finely  illustrates  his  knowledge  of  human  nature. 
He  was  traveling  in  Germany,  in  entire  ignorance  of  its  lan¬ 
guage  and  currency.  Having  obtained  some  small  change  for 
some  of  his  French  coins,  he  used  to  pay  drivers  and  others  in 
the  following  manner:  Taking  a  handful  of  the  numismatical 
specimens  from  his  pockets,  he  counted  them  one  by  one  into 
the  creditor’s  hands,  keeping  his  eye  fixed  all  the  time  on  the 
receiver’s  face.  As  soon  as  he  perceived  the  least  t  winkle  of 
a  smile,  he  took  back  the  last  coin  deposited  in  the  hand,  and 
returned  it,  with  the  remainder,  to  his  pocket.  He  afterward 
found  that  in  pursuing  this  method  he  had  not  overpaid  for 
anything.  - 

4.  The  Physiognomist  and  the  Beggar. — One  day  a 
pauper  was  soliciting  charity  in  the  street.  “  What  will  satisfy 


SENSE  0  E  TASTE. 


737 

your  necessity?”  said  a  passer-by,  whose  attention  was  ar¬ 
rested  by  the  probity  of  his  look.  “  Oh,  sir  !  how  can  I  name 
it  ?”  said  the  distressed  person.  “  Bestow  what  you  think  fit, 
I  shall  be  contented  and  thankful,  be  it  ever  so  little.”  “  No,” 
says  the  physiognomist ;  “  tell  me  how  much  you  have  occasion 
for,  and  be  it  much  or  little,  depend  upon  it  you  shall  have 
it.”  “  Give  me  then — a  shilling;.”  “  A  shilling: !  there  it  is. 
Ilad  you  asked  for  fifty  guineas,  you  should  have  had  them.” 

5.  V alue  of  a  Good  Face. — A  physiognomist  was  question¬ 
ed  by  a  stranger — “  At  what  price  do  you  estimate  my  coun¬ 
tenance  ?”  With  much  fitness  he  answered,  “  That  to  place 
a  value  on  it  was  not  an  easy  task.”  “Its  value  is  fifteen 
hundred  crowns,”  said  the  person  who  asked  the  question ; 
“for  that  money  I  have  just  borrowed  of  a  man  who  was  un¬ 
acquainted  with  me,  and  credited  me  solely  on  my  physiog¬ 
nomy.”. 

6.  Dissimulation. — “May  I  die  if  that  person  is  not  a 
cheat,”  said  Titus,  talking  of  the  priest  Tacitus  ;  “  I  perceived 
him,  in  the  performance  of  his  office,  sob  and  cry  three  times 
when  there  was  not  anything  to  affect  his  feelings,  and  avert 
his  countenance  ten  times  to  hide  a  smile  when  wretchedness 
or  villainy  was  mentioned.” 

7.  The  Father’s  Bequest. — An  amiable  young  man’s 
father  addressed  him  at  their  parting  interview — “The  whole 
that  I  request  of  you,  my  son,  is  to  return  to  me  with  the  same 
countenance.” 


PHYSIOGNOMY  OF  THE  SENSE  OF  TASTE. 

That  distinguished  physician  and  author,  Dr.  Wm.  Elder, 
maintains  that  by  careful  study  and  observation  we  may  de¬ 
termine  the  flavor  of  anything  that  a  person  may  be  eating 
by  means  of  the  expression  which  is,  as  it  were,  telegraphed 
from  the  palate  to  the  lips  and  other  features — an  acid  giving 
one  expression,  a  sweet  another,  and  so  on.  Wre  are  not  dis¬ 
posed  to  doubt  this  statement  as  the  assertion  of  a  human 
possibility.  We  may  not  be  able  to  do  it,  but  another  may. 


73S 


MISCELLANEOUS  ADDENDA. 


There  are  minds  so  highly  organized  as  to  read  even  the  very 
thoughts  of  those  with  whom  they  are  brought  in  contact. 

THE  HUMAN  FACE  AND  THE  FACE  OF  A  WATCH. 

As  the  face  of  a  watcli  presents  to  the  eye  signs  of  the 
movements  going  on  within,  and  ceases  to  tell  the  hour  when¬ 
ever  those  movements  cease,  so  the  “  human  face  divine”  is 
an  index  of  internal  emotions  and  loses  all  power  to  change 
its  expression  so  soon  as  the  vital  powers  are  withdrawn.  Be¬ 
hind  the  face  of  the  watch  is  the  machinery — which  is  the 
watch.  Behind  the  human  countenance  are  the  complicated 
apparatuses  of  bones,  muscles,  and  nerves,  which  form  the 
human  machinery  ;  but  behind  this  machinery  there  is  what 
the  watch  has  not,  a  controlling  intelligence,  which  precedes 
the  living  organism  to  which  it  gives  rational  activity. 

THE  TWO  FACES. 

An  artist  wished  to  paint  a  face, 

The  symbol  of  Innocence  and  joy  ; 

He  sought  a  child  for  his  ideal, 

And  drew  the  likeness  of  a  boy. 

Long  years  passed  on.  The  artist  now 
A  gray  old  man ,  one  picture  more 

Designed  to  make,  and  call  it  Guilt — 

A  contrast  to  the  child  of  yore. 

He  went  into  a  dungeon  dark, 

Its  cold  walls  damp  with  slime, 

And  painted  a  wretched  man  chained  there, 

Condemned  to  death  for  crime. 

Beside  the  other  he  placed  the  last ; 

And  when  he  learned  the  prisoner’s  name, 

He  found  the  innocent,  laughing  child 
And  hardened  man  were  hut  the  same 


Montagu  Yere, 


XLI. 

RECAPITULATION. 


Here,  them,  we  come  to  the  summing  up  of  the  whole  matter.” — Shakspearb. 


ELIEVING  that  a  gen¬ 
eral  review  of  our  work, 
embracing  a  synopsis  of 
the  principal  branches  of 
the  subject,  with  occa¬ 
sionally  a  n  additional 
fact  or  thought  thrown 
in  by  way  of  further  il¬ 
lustration  will  prove  not  only 
acceptable,  but  highly  use' 
ful  to  the  reader  and  student, 
we  purpose  here  to  enter 
Fig.  1042. — A  Contrast.  Upon  Slicll  a  Summing  lip 

as  the  occasion  requires  and  our  remaining  space  will  allow. 

I.  Physiognomy  Defined.  —  In  its  most  general  sense 
Physiognomy  signifies  a  knowledge  of  nature,  but  more  par¬ 
ticularly  of  the  forms  of  things.  In  the  restricted  sense  in 
which  it  is  generally  used,  it  may  be  defined  as  a  knowledge 
of  the  correspondence  between  the  internal  and  the  external 
of  man — between  character  and  configuration — between  the 
spiritual  principle  and  the  physical  system  which  it  animates 
and  controls.  As  an  art,  it  consists  in  reading  character  by 
means  of  its  signs  in  the  developments  of  the  body  as  a 
whole,  but  more  particularly  of  the  head  and  face.  [See  pp. 
xiii.  and  81.] 


740 


RECAPITULATION. 


IT.  Benefits  of  Physiognomy. — It  aids  us  in  acquiring 
that  most  important  of  all  knowledge,  a  knowledge  of  man — 
of  ourselves  and  others.  [Introduction,  pp.  xxii.-xxiv.]  Its 
practical  application  to  Ethnology  is  shown  Chap.  xxiv. ;  to 
Hereditary  Descent  in  Chap,  xxviii.  ;  to  Love  and  Marriage 
in  Chap.  xxix. ;  to  Health  and  Personal  Improvement  in  Chaps. 
xxvit.,  xxx.,  and  xxxvn. ;  and  to  Character-Reading  in  Gen¬ 
eral  in  Chap,  xxxix. 

III.  Previous  Systems. — The  ancients  wrote  on  Physiog¬ 
nomy,  but  their  works  on  the  subject,  so  far  as  they  have  come 
down  to  us,  are  made  up  in  the  main  of  mere  fanciful  specu¬ 
lations.  We  do  not  find  it  necessarv  to  2:0  back  to  them  in 
our  chapter  on  this  subject  [Chap.  1.],  but  give  a  brief  notice 
of  some  of  Aristotle’s  “  Signs  of  Character”  in  Chap.  xl.  La- 
vater,  Alexander  Walker,  and  Dr.  Redfield  are  the  only  wri¬ 
ters  abstracts  of  whose  systems  we  have  thought  it  desirable 
to  give.  These  are  presented  at  considerable  length,  and  co¬ 
piously  illustrated.  [Chap.  1.] 

IV.  The  Physical  Man. — The  human  body  is  made  up  of 
three  grand  classes  of  organs,  each  of  which  has  its  special 
function  in  the  general  economy.  We  call  them — 

1.  The  Motive  or  Mechanical  System  ; 

2.  The  Vital  or  Nutritive  System  ;  and 

3.  The  Mental  or  Nervous  System. 

1.  The  mechanical  system  consists  of  three  sets  of  organs, 
forming  in  combination  an  apparatus  of  levers ,  through  which 
locomotion  and  all  the  larger  movements  of  the  body  are  af¬ 
fected.  They  are  (a)  the  bones ;  (b)  the  ligaments ;  and  (c) 
the  muscles. 

2.  The  vital  system  consists  of  three  classes  of  organs, 
forming  a  complicated  system  of  tubes  which  perform  the 
functions  of  absorption,  circulation,  secretion,  and  incidentally 
of  purification.  They  comprise  (a)  the  lymphatics ;  (b)  the 
blood-vessels ;  and  (c)  the  glands. 

3.  The  mental  or  nervous  system  forms  the  medium  of  con¬ 
nection  between  the  soul  and  the  external  world,  and  is  the 
instrument  through  which  thought  and  impulse  culminate  in 
action.  It  consists,  structurally,  of  a  series  of  globules  bound 


RECAPITULATION. 


741 


by  membranous  investments  into  libers  of  various  forms.  The 
chief  seat  of  this  system  is  the  head.  Its  three  orders  of  or¬ 
gans  are  (a)  the  organs  of  sense  ;  ( b )  the  cerebrum  ;  and  (c) 
the  cerebellum.  [Chap,  n.] 

V.  General  Principles. — The  grand  corner-stone  of  Phys¬ 
iognomy — the  broad  general  principle  without  which  no  sys¬ 
tem  of  character-reading  would  be  possible,  is — 

1.  The  Law  of  Correspondence. — Our  definition  of  Physi¬ 
ognomy  embraces  a  statement  of  this  law,  which  may,  how¬ 
ever,  be  more  compactly  set  forth  as  follows : 

Differences  of  external  form  are  the  result  a?id  measure  of 
pre-existing  differences  of  internal  character — in  other  words, 
configuration  corresponds  with  organizatio?i  and  function. 

We  have  shown  this  to  be  true  not  only  in  generals  but  in 
particulars,  and  have  illustrated  it  in  many  ways  [pp.  81-85]. 

2.  The  Law  of  Homogeneousness. — This  is  closely  related 
to  the  foregoing,  and  requires  that 

Every  part  of  a  thing  shall  correspond  with  every  other 
part  and  with  the  whole — in  other  words,  and  paradoxically, 
the  whole  is  in  every  part. 

This  law  has  been  illustrated  in  a  most  remarkable  manner 
by  Professors  Owen  and  Agassiz  in  natural  history,  and  we 
have  shown  it  to  pervade  the  vegetable  as  well  as  the  animal 
kingdom,  but  that  man  affords  its  most  striking  exemplifica¬ 
tion  [pp.  86,  87]. 

Still  further  to  illustrate  this  principle  in  its  practical  appli¬ 
cation  to  man,  we  offer  the  accompanying  illustrations  (figs. 
1043  to  1051  inclusive),  which  tell  their  own  story  too  well  to 
need  much  explanation.  Every  one  will  see  at  a  glance  that 
each  hand  and  foot  corresponds  with  the  head  and  face  with 
which  it  is  associated,  and  that  if  we  were  to  give  to  fig.  1043, 
for  instance,  the  extremities  of  fig.  1046,  we  should  form  an 
impossible  monster.  Figs.  1043  and  1046  are  extremes.  In 
the  one,  every  part  is  constructed  on  the  principle  of  giving 
as  much  breadth  and  thickness  as  possible  to  every  part ;  in 
the  other,  length  seems  to  be  the  great  characteristic  aimed  at. 
The  face  and  the  hand  are  equally  elongated,  and  the  foot  is 
evidently  something  more  than  the  third  of  a  yard.  Fig. 


RECAPITULATION. 


U2 


Fig.  1043. 


Fig.  1044. 


Fig.  1045. 


A  chuckle  head,  a  chuckle  hand,  a  chuckle  body,  and  a  chuckle  foot. 


Fig.  1046. 

A  long  head  and  face,  a  long  hand,  a  long  body,  and  a  long  foot. 


Fig.  1040.  Fig.  1050.  Fig.  1051. 

A  well-formed  or  symmetrical  head,  body,  hand,  and  foot. 


RECAPITULATION. 


743 


1049  represents  a  medium — a  symmetrical  head  and  face,  and 
the  accompanying  hand  and  foot  are  seen  to  correspond. 

3.  The  Law  of  Special  Development. — The  growth  or  de- 
velopment  of  the  different  parts  of  the  body  is  normally  uni¬ 
form,  the  tendency  being  to  keep  unimpaired,  or,  if  impaired, 
to  restore,  the  symmetry  or  harmony  of  the  whole,  as  indicat¬ 
ed  in  the  preceding  section  ;  but 

As  exercise  (within  certain  limits),  by  attracting  the  vital 
currents ,  strengthens  and  increases  the  size  of  the  organ  or 
part  exercised ,  therefore  when  any  organ  or  part  is  dispropor¬ 
tionately  exercised  or  excited ,  it  is  correspondingly  developed , 
and  the  harmonious  relation  of  the  parts  is  impaired. 

The  arm  and  hand  of  the  blacksmith,  the  trained  boxer,  or 
the  professional  gymnast  furnish  illustrative  examples  [p.  88]. 
3.  The  Law  of  Quantity  or  Size. — In  general  terms — 

Size  is  the  measure  of  power — that  is,  other  things  being 
equal,  the  larger  the  head ,  the  face ,  the  body ,  or  any  particu 
iar  organ  or  %>art  of  either ,  the  greater  the  power  indicated. 


Fig.  1052.— A  Partial  Idiot.  Fig.  1053. — William  Beckeord. 


This  is  an  undisputed  and  universal  law  and  requires  no 
extended  exposition.  There  can  be  no  question,  for  instance, 
which  of  these  two  heads  (figs.  1052  and  1053)  indicates  the 
higher  degree  of  mentality.  Granting,  for  the  argument’s 
sake,  that  the  quality  may  be  the  same  in  both,  we  decide  at 
once  that  the  difference  in  mental  manifestation  must  be  inr 


RECAPITULATION. 


744 

mense  [p.  89].  See  the  same  truth  illustrated  on  p.  xviii.  [In¬ 
troduction.] 

Size,  other  things  being  equal ,  is  the  measure  of  power,  hut 
other  things  are  often  unequal.  A  piece  of  wrought  iron  is 
much  stronger  than  a  piece  of  cast  iron  of  the  same  size ;  a 
comparatively  small  horse  may  sometimes  draw  a  heavier  load 
than  a  much  larger  one ;  and  some  men  with  moderate-sized 
heads  manifest  more  mental  power  than  others  whose  heads 
are  much  larger;  which  facts  indicate  that  there  is  some 
other  law  or  laws  modifying  that  of  quantity  or  size,  and  this 
brings  us  to 

5.  The  Law  of  Quality — which  may  be  thus  stated  : 

Size  and  other  conditions  being  equal ,  the  higher  or  finer 
the  organic  quality  the  greater  the  power. 

Large  size  and  high  quality,  then,  must  be  combined  to  give 
us  the  highest  order  of  power  [p.  90.  See  also  Chap,  xxvn., 
pp.  540,  541]. 

6.  The  Law  of  Temperament. — Closely  related  to  the  fore¬ 
going,  and  further  modifying  the  law  of  size,  is  that  of  tem¬ 
perament,  in  accordance  with  which 

The  action  proper  to  any  particular  physiognomical  devel¬ 
opment,  as  well  as  the  development  itself  is  modified  by 
temperament.  As  a  full  chapter  elsewhere  is  given  to  this  sub¬ 
ject,  it  need  not  be  dwelt  on  here  [p.  90  and  p.  94  et  seq.\ 

7.  The  Law  of  Form. — It  is  an  established  principle  that 

Length  indicates  and  causes  activity  and  intensity  y  and 

breadth ,  comprehensiveness ,  stability ,  latent  force ,  and  en¬ 
durance. 

The  disposition  of  stout,  broad-built  persons  to  be  slow  but 
plodding,  to  take  good  care  of  themselves,  and  are  not  to  be  soon 
worn  out  by  over-work,  and  of  those  built  on  the  long  and  nar¬ 
row  principle  to  be  quick-motioned,  lively,  fond  of  action,  and 
apt  to  overdo  and  prematurely  exihaust  themselves,  furnishes 
one  of  the  many  illustrations  of  this  law  which  might  be  re¬ 
ferred  to  [p.  91].  » 

8.  The  Law  of  Distinct  Function. — In  comparing  the  head 
with  the  face,  it  must  be  noted  that  while 

The  brain  indicates  the  absolute  power  of  the  mind,  its  vol 


RECAPITULATION. 


745 


untariness  and  ability  to  act  at  will  (and  consequently  its 
habitual  activity),  are  indicated  by  the  facial  signs  ;  and  that 
the  two  sets  of  indications ,  taken  either  collectively  or  indi¬ 
vidually,  are  not  necessarily  equal — in  other  words,  there  may 
be  latent  power — mental  capacity  not  manifested  in  the  char¬ 
acter  or  shown  in  the  face. 

It  is  important  to  bear  this  in  mind  both  in  reading  charac¬ 
ter  and  in  judging  of  the  correctness  of  any  delineation  based 
on  either  Phrenology  or  Physiognomy  alone  [p.  91]. 

9.  The  Law  of  Latency. — It  should  be  noted,  further,  that 

Ln  the  very  young  (the  character  being  in  a  rudimentary 
condition  and  much  of  its  power  lying  latent),  many  of  the 
facial  signs  of  character  are  as  yet  undeveloped  /  while  in 
the  very  old ,  many  of  them  are  partially  or  wholly  effaced. 

We  are  not  to  consider  the  faces  of  young  children  and 
very  old  persons  as  characterless,  by  any  means,  but  must 
make  due  allowance  for  the  conditions  just  named  [p.  92]. 

YI.  The  Temperaments. — We  describe  and  illustrate  the 
ancient  doctrine  of  the  temperaments  and  its  modifications  by 
Stahl,  Bcerhaave,  Gregory,  Cullen,  Richerand,  and  Spurzheim ; 
but  give  our  preference,  as  at  once  simpler  and  more  compre¬ 
hensive,  to  a  classification  resting  on  the  natural  basis  of  the 
anatomical  system  set  forth  in  Chap.  ii.  We  teach,  therefore, 
that  there  are  primarily  three  temperaments,  corresponding 
with  the  three  systems  of  organs  of  which  we  have  shown  the 
human  body  to  be  composed,  and  we  name  them  accordingly 

1.  The  Motive  Temperament ; 

2.  The  Vital  Temperament ;  and 

3.  The  Mental  Temperament. 

1.  The  Motive  Temperament  depends  upon  the  predomi¬ 
nance  of  the  bony  frame-work  of  the  body,  and  is  generally 
marked  by  a  tall  figure,  an  oval  or  oblong  face,  tough,  wiry 
muscles,  prominent  features,  strong,  abundant,  and  commonly, 
but  not  always,  dark  hair,  great  bodily  strength,  and  an  ener¬ 
getic,  determined,  and  persevering  character. 

2.  The  Vital  Temperament ,  as  its  name  implies,  depends 
upon  the  preponderance  of  the  nutritive  organs,  which  occupy 
the  great  cavity  of  the  trunk,  and  is  necessarily  marked  by  a 

32 


746 


RECAPITULATION  . 


breadth  and  thickness  of  body  proportionally  greater  and  a 
stature  and  size  of  limbs  proportionally  less  than  in  the  motive 
temperament.  The  figure  is  generally  stout,  the  face  inclines 
to  roundness,  the  limbs  are  plump  but  tapering,  the  complexion 
florid,  the  hair  light,  and  the  character  lively,  genial,  versatile, 
impulsive,  and  sometimes  fickle. 

3.  The  Mental  Temperament ,  depending  upon  the  brain 
and  nervous  system,  is  characterized  by  a  slight  frame,  a  head 
relatively  large,  a  pyriform  face,  a  high  forehead,  delicate, 
finely  chiseled  features,  fine,  soft,  and  not  abundant  hair,  and  a 
character  marked  by  vividness  of  conception,  intensity  of 
emotion,  liveliness  of  imagination,  and  refinement  of  tastes. 
[Chap,  iv.] 

VII.  Faces — General  Forms. — The  fact  that  each  of  th* 
three  temperaments  has  a  form  of  head  and  face  peculiar  to 
itself  is  further  illustrated  in  Chap,  vl,  where  the  three 
classes  of  faces  and  their  modifications  are  described  and  illus¬ 
trated,  both  in  front  view  and  in  profile.  That  chapter  should 
be  carefully  studied  and  its  teachings  practically  applied  at 
the  very  commencement  of  one’s  physiognomical  career.  Ob¬ 
serve  the  striking  differences  between  the  round-faced  and  the 
oblong-faced,  and  between  both  and  the  owners  of  the  pyri¬ 
form  or  pear-shaped  face.  The  general  outlines  of  the  head 
and  face  contain  a  synopsis,  as  it  were,  of  the  whole  character. 

VIII.  Max  axd  VC omax. — The  influence  of  sex  on  external 
forms  must  not  be  lost  sight  of  in  applying  physiognomical 
rules.  Man  is  characterized  by  compact  and  muscular  devel¬ 
opments  and  a  strongly-hinged  frame,  indicative  of  power ; 
woman,  by  bending  and  varied  lines,  gracefully  rounded 
limbs,  smooth  surfaces,  and  elasticity,  indicative  of  delicacy 
and  grace.  Roundness  prevails  in  her,  angularity  in  him.  She 
lias  more  of  the  vital  system,  he  more  of  the  motive  appara¬ 
tus.  The  head  is  more  massive  in  man  than  in  woman,  but 
hers  is  often  somewhat  longer  from  the  forehead  to  the  occiput. 
The  features  are  more  prominent  and  strongly  marked  in  the 
masculine  face  than  in  the  feminine,  out  the  latter  has  rela¬ 
tively  larger  eyes,  softer  hair  and  skin,  and  a  finer  texture 
generally.  [Chap,  v.l 


RECAPITULATION. 


747 


IX.  Facial  Angles. — Camper’s  mode  of  measuring  the 
degree  of  intelligence  by  means  of  facial  angles  is  examined 
and  admitted  to  be  useful  in  connection  with  other  indications, 
but  shown  to  be  very  imperfect  as  an  exclusive  sign  of  char¬ 
acter.  [Chap,  vi.,  p.  124.]  A  new  facial  angle  is  also  described 
and  its  application  explained  in  another  place.  [Chap,  xxxil] 

X.  Outlines  of  Phrenology.- — What  Phrenology  is,  with 
the  names,  locations,  and  definitions  of  the  organs,  is  set 
forth  in  a  condensed  form  and  copiously  illustrated,  in  order 
to  enable  the  reader  to  understand  any  allusions  to  it  in  other 
parts  of  the  work.  [Chap,  vil] 

Phrenology,  as  here  introduced,  may  be  considered  as  a 
branch  of  Physiognomy,  the  signs  treated  of  being  found  in 
the  head  alone.  In  making  the  head  a  special  subject  of  phys¬ 
iognomical  observation  (after  having  considered  the  tempera¬ 
ment  or  bodily  constitution  of  the  individual),  examine  it 
generally  in  regard  to 
size,  so  as  to  judge 
whether  it  may  be  call¬ 
ed  large,  small,  or  me¬ 
dium.  Observe  then  its 
general  form,  both  in 
front  view  and  in  pro¬ 
file.  You  will  be  as¬ 
tonished  perhaps  at  the 
striking  differences  pre¬ 
sented. 

The  accompanying 
outlines  (fig.  1054)  illus¬ 
trate  some  of  these  dif¬ 
ferences,  and  they  are 
such  as  will  strike  even 
the  casual  observer. 

The  figure,  it  will  be 
observed,  is  composed  Fig.  1054.— Outlines— Side  View. 

of  one  face  with  the  outlines  of  four  heads  attached. 

Xo.  1  represents  that  of  Pope  Alexander  I.,  whom  history 
charges  with  some  of  the  foulest  crimes  that  disgrace  human 


748 


RECAPITULATION. 


records.  How  low  the  head  in  the  top,  and  how  it  retreats 
in  the  forehead !  how  heavy  it  is  about  the  ears !  how  promt 
nent  and  heavy  in  the  back-head  ! 

No.  2,  Zeno,  shows  a  vertical  forehead  ;  it  is  especially  large 
in  the  upper  or  reasoning  part  of  the  forehead;  it  is  well  devel¬ 
oped  in  the  moral  organs,  along  the  middle  of  the  top-head, 
and  not  very  large  in  the  back-head ;  the  distance  from  the 
opening  of  the  ear  backward  is  not  great ;  his  moral  and  in¬ 
tellectual  powers  were  more  amply  developed  than  his  social 
propensities  and  animal  nature.  Zeno,  the  Stoic,  was  a  wise, 
philosophical,  thoughtful,  moral  man. 

The  dotted  line  No.  3  shows  the  outline  of  the  head  of 
Father  Oberlin,  one  of  the  most  persevering,  practical,  and 
Christian  of  ministers;  he  was  a  kind  of  apostle  to  the  people 
tn  the  mountains  of  Switzerland,  to  whom  he  ministered  and 
whom  he  taught  domestic  economy,  industry,  agriculture,  and 
wheology. 

No.  4  shows  a  long,  high  head,  excessively  developed  in  the 
legion  of  the  crown,  thus  representing  the  head  of  Philip  II., 
king  of  Spain  ,  a  fanatic  in  religion  and  a  tyrant  in  government. 

Fig.  1055  represents  the  horizontal  outlines  of  several  heads 


as  taken  by  an  in¬ 
strument  used  by 
hatters  for  the  pur¬ 
pose  of  fitting  the 
heads  of  their  cus¬ 
tomers.  The  dotted 
line  represents  the 
head  of  Daniel.W eb- 
ster ;  the  forehead  i0 
immensely  large,  the 
posterior  or  social 


Fig.  1055.— Horizontal  Outlines. 


region  is  also  large,  while  the  side-head,  which  gives  prudence, 
polish,  economy,  and  propelling  power,  is  not  large.  The  in¬ 
ner  line  shows  a  head  fuller  at  the  sides,  indicating;  larger 
Destructiveness,  Combativeness,  Secretiveness,  and  Cautious¬ 
ness  than  shown  in  the  head  of  Webster.  The  intermediate 
outline  shows  a  head  immensely  broad  at  the  sides  in  proper* 


Recapitulation. 


Y53 


be  most  developed,  Mirthfulness  is  indicated  in  connection 
with  Causality.  Ideality  broadens  the  head  farther  back  and 
higher,  or  on  a  line  with  the  temples.  Benevolence  and  Con¬ 
scientiousness  are  shown  to  have  signs  in  the  muscles  of  the 
forehead.  [Chap,  xv.] 

8.  The  Keck. — The  neck,  so  far  as  exposed  to  view,  may 
be  taken  into  account  with  the  face  in  physiological  and 
physiognomical  character-reading.  A  short,  thick  neck  indi¬ 
cates  closeness  of  connection  between  the  base  of  the  brain 
and  the  vital  organs,  and  is  a  sign  of  Vitality  and  tenacity 
of  life. 

Firmness  has  one  of  its  most  striking  indications  (aside  from 
the  prominence  of  its  organ  in  the  head)  in  the  size  and 
strength  of  the  cervical  vertebrae  or  bones  of  the  neck,  and  in 
the  perpendicularity  of  the  neck  itself. 

Self-Esteem  throws  the  neck  back  in  the  direction  of  its 
phrenological  organ  in  the  crown.  [Chap,  xvi.] 

9.  The  Ears. — Ears  are  undoubtedly  first  of  all  to  hear 
with,  and  the  larger  they  are  (others  things  being  equal — al¬ 
ways  bear  this  qualification  in  mind)  the  better,  or  rather  the 
more  they  can  hear  ;  and  the  finer  and  more  perfectly  formed, 
the  greater  their  delicacy  and  discrimination  in  matters  of 
sound,  and  incidentally,  the  greater  the  general  sensibility. 
[Chap,  xvi.] 

XIII.  Hair  and  Beard. — The  color  and  quality  and  abun¬ 
dance  or  thinness  of  the  hair  and  beard  afford  some  valuable 
indications  of  temperament  and  race,  and  therefore  of  charac¬ 
ter.  As  in  the  case  of  the  eyes,  the  dark  colors  indicate 
strength,  and  the  light  delicacy.  The  beard  indicates  the  mas¬ 
culine  or  virile  forces  of  our  nature.  [Chap,  xvn.] 

XIV.  Hands  and  Feet. — In  illustrating  the  law  of  homo- 
geneousness  [Chap,  hi.]  we  have  shown  that  the  hands  and 
feet  correspond  with  the  head  and  face,  and  in  describing 
the  temperaments  [Chap,  iv.],  a  peculiar  form  of  head, 
face,  and  body  has  been  found  to  characterize  each  of  them. 
It  follows  that  the  hands  and  feet  may  be  taken  as  indices 
of  character  and  studied  with  advantage  by  the  physiog¬ 
nomist. 


32* 


754 


RECAPITULATION . 


We  make  three  grand  classes  of  hands,  corresponding  with 
the  three  temperaments,  and  call  them 

1.  The  Long,  Bony  Hands ;  2.  The  Short,  Fleshy  Hands ;  and 
3.  The  Small,  Slender  Hands. 

1.  The  Long,  Bony  Hand  is  the  hand  of  action  and  power. 

2.  The  Short,  Fleshy  Hand  is  the  hand  of  vivacity  and 
versatility. 

3.  The  Small,  Slender  Hand  is  the  hand  of  delicacy  and 
artistic  taste. 

In  form,  the  feet  follow  the  same  law  as  the  hands,  as  we 
have  seen  in  a  preceding  section.  [Chap,  xviii.] 

XV.  Signs  of  Character  in  Action. — Signs  of  charac¬ 
ter  may  be  found  in  movements  as  well  as  in  forms.  We 
have  shown  how  it  is  expressed  in  the  walk,  in  the  manner  of 
shaking  hands,  in  attitude,  in  gestures,  in  the  voice,  in  laugh¬ 
ter,  and  iu  dress.  [Chap,  nix.] 

XVI.  Ins  anity  and  Idiocy. — Abnormal  and  diseased  con¬ 
ditions,  whether  affecting  the  brain  or  the  general  system, 
show  themselves  externally  by  unmistakable  signs.  We  have 
carefully  considered  these  in  our  chapters  on  these  subjects, 
but  can  not  readily  condense  our  statements  so  that  the  synop¬ 
sis  would  be  of  value.  [Chap.  xx.  Insanity,  Chap.  xxi. 
Idiocy,  Chap.  xxx.  Health  and  Disease.] 

XVII.  Fighting  Physiognomies. — According  to  the  law 
of  special  development  (p.  88),  disproportionate  exercise  causes 
disproportionate  development.  Natural  fighters  have  broad 
heads,  and  the  exercise  of  the  organs  of  Combativeness  and 
Destructiveness  tends  to  increase  this  breadth.  Si  sms  of  the 
fighting  propensity  are  also  found  in  the  jaws,  the  ..lose,  the 
temples,  and  the  chin.  [Chap,  xxii.] 

XVIII.  Effects  of  Climate  on  Character. — The  changes 
effected  in  the  lower  animals  and  in  plants  by  a  change  of 
climate  are  striking,  and  well  known  to  the  stock  raiser  and 
the  agriculturist.  Man  has  more  power  than  the  animals 
and  plants  to  resist  external  influences,  but  he  can  by  no  means 
wholly  escape  from  their  effects.  The  man  of  the  tropics 
must  necessarily  be  very  different  from  the  man  who  dwells 
amid  the  polar  ices.  The  temperate  zones  are  most  favorable 


RECAPITULATION. 


156 

to  development  and  progress.  The  differences  between  the 
Southerner  and  the  Northerner  may  be  summed  up  as  follows  : 
The  man  of  the  North  is  more  cautious,  considerate,  thouglit- 
fid,  calculating,  and  economical ;  the  man  of  the  South  more 
venturesome,  impulsive,  reckless,  generous,  improvident,  and 
revengeful.  In  complexion,  the  South  promotes  the  dark,  and 
the  North  the  light.  [Chap,  xxm.] 

XIX.  Types  of  Mankind. — Each  race  is  shown  to  have  its 
peculiar  physiognomy — its  distinctive  form  of  cranium,  style 
of  face,  and  shade  of  complexion.  The  shape  of  the  skull 
alone  is  shown  to  be  sufficient  in  general  to  indicate  the  race 
to  which  its  owner  belonged.  The  various  sub-races  and  tribes 


are  also  described  and  their  peculiar  organizations  and  char¬ 
acters  pointed  out.  These  characteristics  are  found  to  be  per¬ 
manent,  the  modifications  effected  by  climate,  locality,  etc., 

°  One  of  the  figures,  the  young  man  with  negro  features,  is  a  Nubian, 
from  the  northeastern  part  of  Africa,  who  has  perhaps  been  brought  over 
as  a  slave.  Another  figure  is  an  old  Indian  Mohammedan.  The  old 
man’s  cap  is  the  national  hat  of  Sindh,  which  is  usually  worn  by  the  people  ; 
it  is  made  of  silk  and  gold  thread,  and  lined  with  red  velvet. 


756 


RECAPITULATION. 


never  eradicating  them.  A  residence  of  asres  in  the  same 

o  o 

country,  for  instance,  will  not,  without  a  mixture  of  their 
blood,  blend  the  races  represented  in  the  foregoing  group  into 
one.  [Chap,  xxiv.] 

Our  ethno-physiognomical  inquiries  arc  continued  under 
the  head  of  “  National  Types,”  and  the  cranial  and  facial 
characteristics  of  the  Englishman,  the  Scotchman,  the  Irish¬ 
man,  the  American,  the  Frenchman,  the  German,  the  Russian, 
the  Spaniard,  the  Italian,  the  Jew,  the  ancient  Roman,  the 
Greek,  the  Arab,  etc.,  are  described.  The  North  American 
Indian  and  the  Anglo- African  of  the  United  States  are  also 
discussed.  [Chap,  xv.] 

XX.  Physiognomy  of  Classes. — A  person  whom  nature 
has,  as  it  were,  set  apart  for  a  certain  calling  by  giving  him 
the  organization  best  fitted  for  it,  will  have  the  impress  of  that 
calling  stamped  upon  him  from  the  beginning,  to  be  strength¬ 
ened  and  deepened  by  its  exercise ;  and  one  not  particularly 
adapted  to  the  profession  or  occupation  which  be  may  adopt 
will,  by  degrees,  if  he  follow  it  perseveringly,  assimilate  him¬ 
self  to  its  peculiar  type.  Here  the  law  of  Correspondence 
(p.  81)  is  modified  by  the  law  of  Special  Development  (p.  88). 
In  illustration  of  these  laws  and  the  facts  just  stated  we  have 
given  a  series  of  groups,  each  embracing  the  portraits  of  the 
leading  representatives  of  a  profession,  calling,  or  class,  accom¬ 
panied  by  descriptions  and  biographical  notes.  These  groups 
comprise  the  most  distinguished  Clergymen,  the  most  notori¬ 
ous  Boxers,  the  greatest  Warriors,  Surgeons,  Actors,  Artists, 
Inventors,  Discoverers,  Philosophers,  Statesmen,  Orators, 
Poets,  and  Musicians  of  the  world,  and  show  conclusively  that 
each  profession  and  occupation  has  a  tendency  to  produce  a 
peculiar  type  of  head  and  style  of  face.  [Chap,  xxvi.] 

XXI.  Contrasted  Faces.  —  Having  shown  how  resem- 
blances  in  the  shape  of  the  head  and  the  cut  of  the  features 
result  from  similarity  of  surroundings,  external  influences,  and 
habitual  actions,  such  as  are  implied  in  any  particular  trade 
or  profession  [Chap,  xxvi.],  we  illustrate  the  same  general 
principle  in  a  series  of  contrasts  drawn  from  life  and  embrac¬ 
ing  portraits  of  many  noted  persons.  [Chap,  xxvi.] 


RECAPITULATION. 


751 


XXII.  The  Two  Paths.  —  “The  Two  Paths”  are  two 
paths  of  life,  and  the  results  of  opposite  courses  are  most 
strikingly  shown  in  the  careers  of  two  hoys,  one  of  whom 
chooses  the  right  path  and  the  other  the  wrong.  The  young 
reader,  or  the  parent  or  teacher  who  has  charge  of  the  young, 
will  do  well  to  turn  to  it  again.  [Chap,  xxvn.,  p.  553.] 

XXIII.  Transmitted  Physiognomies. — Some  very  strik¬ 
ing  illustrations  of  the  persistence  of  family  likenesses  in  gen¬ 
eral,  and  of  peculiar  isolated  traits  in  particular,  are  given. 
[Chap,  xxviii.] 

XXIV.  Love  Signs. — The  importance  of  the  practical  ap¬ 
plication  of  Physiognomy  to  the  selection  of  matrimonial 
partners  has  induced  us  to  bring  together  in  one  chapter  the 
principal  signs  specially  important  to  be  observed  in  conjugal 
selection,  by  those  who  would  love  both  wisely  and  well.  We 
hardly  need  to  urge  those  “  whom  it  may  concern”  to  study 
thoroughly  Chap.  xxix.  The  information  there  condensed 
into  a  few  pages  is  worth  many  times  the  price  of  this  book. 
[Chap,  xxix.] 

XXV.  Changes  of  Countenance. — The  objection  some¬ 
times  urged  against  Physiognomy  on  the  ground  that  some 
persons  (and  perhaps  all,  in  a  degree)  have  the  power  to 
change  the  expression  of  the  countenance  at  will  and  thus  ap¬ 
pear  to  be  what  they  are  not — one  moment  one  thing  and  the 
next  something  else — is  thoroughly  disposed  of  and  shown  to 
be  founded  entirely  on  a  false  assumption. 

XXVI.  Grades  of  Intelligence.  —  By  tracing  animal 
life  upward  from  its  lowest  recognized  form  in  the  infusoria, 
through  the  insect,  the  reptile,  the  bird,  and  the  quadruped 
to  its  culminating  point  in  man,  we  prove  and  illustrate  the 
fact  that  throughout  all  nature  organization  keeps  pace  with 
function,  and  the  shape  and  size  of  the  head  with  mentality — 
in  short,  that  the  same  law  applies  to  species,  genera,  orders, 
and  classes  as  to  individuals  ;  a  higher  nature  everywhere  ne¬ 
cessitating  a  higher  form  and  constitution.  [Chap,  xxxii.] 

XXVII.  Instinct  and  Reason.  —  Phrenology  and  Phys- 

iognomy  enable  us  to  draw  a  line  between  man  and  animal — 

between  instinct  and  reason.  Instinct  is  manifested  through 

© 


758 


RECAPITULATION. 


the  base  of  the  brain.  Reason  dwells  one  story  higher  up. 
The  spiritual  nature  has  its  place  highest  of  all,  and  just  under 
the  roof  of  the  grand 

“  Dome  of  thought  and  palace  of  the  soul,” 

through  the  sky-light  of  which  it  receives  its  illumination 
directly  from  heaven.  [Chap,  xxxn.] 

XXVIII.  Animal  Heads. — The  heads  of  the  lower  animals 
are  found  to  manifest  individual  as  well  as  specific  differences, 
and  to  correspond  with  character  as  perfectly  as  those  of  men. 
The  flesh-eating  animals  are  found  to  have  broad  heads  and 
cruel,  blood-thirsty  dispositions,  while  the  grass-eaters  have 
narrow  heads  and  are  timid  and  gentle.  Contrasting  the  wild 
dog  with  the  tame,  we  find  a  difference  similar  to  that  between 
the  civilized  man  and  the  savage.  Individual  traits  are  traced 
in  the  same  way,  [Chap,  xxxiil] 

XXIX.  Comparative  Physiognomy. — While-admitting  that 
we  see  little  in  Comparative  Physiognomy,  in  its  present  state 
of  development,  that  promises  any  great  degree  of  practical 
utility,  we  nevertheless  insist  that  there  must  be  some  foun¬ 
dation  in  truth  for  the  common  belief,  that  animal  resemblances 
may  be  traced  among  men  and  women,  and  that  they  have 
their  value — little  or  great — as  signs  of  character,  and  we  ac¬ 
cordingly  present  some  illustrative  examples  which  will  be 
found  amusing  if  not  instructive.  [Chap,  xxxiv.] 

XXX.  Grapiiomancy.  —  As  mind  determines  and  guides 
all  the  movements  of  the  body  and  gives  expression  to  its  pe¬ 
culiarities  through  them,  it  follows  that  the  characters  traced 
by  the  hand  in  writing  must  to  some  extent  be  signs  of  the 
writer’s  disposition.  We  establish  this  proposition  by  describ¬ 
ing  the  different  kinds  of  caligraphy,  with  the  traits  of  char* 
acter  indicated  by  each,  and  then  giving  illustrative  specimens 
in  the  autographs  of  many  distinguished  persons.  They  may 
he  studied  with  profit ;  but  there  are  modifying  conditions  to 
be  taken  into  account  which  render  handwriting  in  many  cases 
(piite  untrustworthy  as  a  sign  of  character.  [Chap,  xxxv.] 

XXXI.  Chiromancy. — The  hand,  in  its  physiological  and 
physiognomical  aspects,  is  examined  in  Chap,  xviii.,  and  its 
characteristics  further  illustrated  in  a  previous  section  of  this 


RECAPITULATION. 


759 


recapitulation.  Under  the  head  of  Chiromancy  we  give,  as  a 
piece  of  curious  information,  a  condensed  account  of  the  an¬ 
cient  system  of  palmistry.  [Chap,  xxxv.] 

XXXII.  Expression. — The  influence  of  transient  expres¬ 
sions,  often  repeated  or  habitual,  on  the  permanent  lines  of 
face,  is  noticed  in  Chap.  xxxi.  (p.  582).  The  fact  that  such  ex¬ 
pressions  aid  in  molding  the  face,  give  them  importance  as  a 
branch  of  physiognomical  study,  and  invest  with  interest  the 
numerous  illustrations  which  we  present.  [Chap,  xxxvi.] 
XXXIII.  The  Secret  of  Beauty. — Under  this  head  we 
have  shown  what  personal  beauty  is,  described  its  various 
styles,  shown  on  what  conditions  it  depends,  and  indicated  the 
way  to  acquire  and  retain  it.  [Chap,  xxxvn.] 

The  effects  of  training  on  childhood  are  shown  to  illustrate 
the  same  principle.  [Chap,  xxxviii.] 

XXXIV.  Character-Reading. — The  chapter  under  this 
head  exemplifies  the  practical  application  of  the  principles 
set  forth  in  the  preceding  parts  of  the  work,  and,  in  addition, 
introduce  to  the  reader  a  large  number  of  the  most  noted  per¬ 
sonages  of  all  ages  and  of  various  countries,  of  whom  por¬ 
traits  and  sketches  of  character  are  given.  [Chap,  xxxix.] 
XXXV.  Miscellany. — Some  very  interesting*  miscellane- 
ous  addenda,  including  some  account  of  Aristotle  and  his 
“signs  of  character;”  the  Head  of  Christ;  St.  Paul;  Eye¬ 
brows  Illustrated;  Life  from  Opposite  Points  of  View  ;  Anec¬ 
dotes,  etc.,  fitly  close  our  great  work.  [Chap,  xl.] 

‘ 4  The  tissue  of  the  life  to  be, 

We  weave  with  colors  all  our  own, 

And  in  the  field  of  destiny, 

We  reap  as  we  have  sown  1 


760 


COMBINATIONS  OF  FACULTIES. 


THEIR  ACTIONS 

Affable.  —  Individuality,  Eventuality, 
Language,  Benevolence,  Approbativeness, 
Secretiveness,  and  Agreeableness. 

Amiable. — Benevolence,  Hope,  Venera¬ 
tion,  Conscientiousness,  Friendship,  Ap- 
probativeness,  and  Amativeness. 

Audacious. — Combativeness,  Destruct¬ 
iveness,  Self-Esteem,  Firmness,  with  de¬ 
ficient  Cautiousness,  Conscientiousness, 
Veneration,  and  Benevolence. 

Austere.  —  Firmness,  Conscientious¬ 
ness,  Self  -  Esteem,  Cautiousness,  De¬ 
structiveness,  Combativeness,  with  defec¬ 
tive  Mirthfulness  and  Benevolence. 

Avaricious.  —  Acquisitiveness,  Cau¬ 
tiousness,  and  Secretiveness,  with  moder¬ 
ate  Benevolence  and  Conscientiousness. 

Brutal. — Combativeness,  Destructive¬ 
ness,  Self-Esteem,  Firmness,  Acquisitive¬ 
ness,  without  Benevolence,  Veneration, 
Conscientiousness,  and  Approbativeness. 

Calumniator. — Self-Esteem,  Firmness, 
Secretiveness,  Eventuality,  and  Language, 
with  little  Conscientiousness,  Benevo¬ 
lence,  Veneration,  and  Cautiousness. 

Capricious.  —  Self  -  Esteem,  Firmness, 
Love  of  Approbation,  Ideality,  with  de¬ 
ficient  Continuity,  Conscientiousness,  Be¬ 
nevolence,  Cautiousness,  and  Reflective 
faculties,  increased  by  Acquisitiveness 
and  Combativeness. 

Comic.— Mirthfulness  and  Imitation  ;  it 
increases  by  Time,  Hope,  Eventuality,  and 
by  little  Cautiousness. 

Communicative.— Benevolence,  Vener¬ 
ation,  Hope,  Attachment,  Love  of  Appro¬ 
bation,  Eventuality,  Language,  with  little 
Secretiveness  and  Self-Esteem. 

Credulous.— Spirituality,  Hope,  Rev¬ 
erence,  Eventuality,  with  'moderate  Cau¬ 
tiousness,  Secretiveness,  and  Reflection. 

Decent.  —  Approbativeness,  Cautious¬ 
ness,  Conscientiousness,  Self-Esteem,  Be¬ 
nevolence,  Firmness,  and  Order. 

Diffident.  —  Secietiveness  and  Cau¬ 
tiousness,  with  less  Combativeness,  Self- 
Esteem,  and  Firmness. 

Discreet. — Great  Cautiousness,  Con¬ 
scientiousness,  Benevolence,  Reverence, 
and  Order,  with  less  Self-Esteem  and 
Combativeness. 

Disputative. — Firmness,  Self-Esteem, 
Combativeness,  Approbativeness,  increas¬ 
ed  by  Acquisitiveness,  Secretiveness,  and 
less  Cautiousness  and  Reverence. 

Dogmatist. — Spirituality,  Hope,  Vener¬ 
ation,  Cautiousness,  Conscientiousness, 
Firmness,  and  Self-Esteem,  increased  by 
Combativeness  and  Destructiveness. 

Eloquent. — Individuality,  Eventuality, 
Perceptive  faculties  in  general,  Language, 
Comparison,  Causality,  Ideality,  Imita¬ 
tion,  Firmness,  and  Combativeness. 

Extravagant. — Secretiveness,  Acquis¬ 
itiveness,  and  Cautiousness  small,  ideal¬ 
ity  and  Spirituality  large. 

False. — Secretiveness,  Acquisitiveness, 
without  Conscientiousness  and  Benevo¬ 
lence,  increased  by  Combativeness. 


AND  RESULTS. 

Flatterer.— Secret! veiless,  Approba 
tiveness,  increased  by  less  Conscientious¬ 
ness,  Self-Esteem,  and  Cautiousness. 

Gloomt. — Cautiousness,  Conscientious¬ 
ness,  and  the  Reflective  faculties,  without 
Combativeness,  Hope,  and  Mirthfulness. 

Hypocrite.  —  Secretiveness,  Acquisi¬ 
tiveness,  Cautiousness,  without  Conscien¬ 
tiousness  and  Benevolence. 

Impertinent.  —  Combativeness,  Self 
Esteem,  Destructiveness,  Firmness,  with 
out  Cautiousness,  Approbativeness,  Con¬ 
scientiousness,  Veneration,  and  Benevo¬ 
lence. 

Industrious. — Acquisitiveness,  Secre¬ 
tiveness,  Approbativeness,  Firmness, 
Cautiousness,  Combativeness,  Destruct¬ 
iveness,  and  the  Perceptive  faculties. 

Insanity.— Caused  by  great  mental  ex¬ 
citement,  preceded  by  exhausted  vitality, 
by  intemperance,  etc.,  the  mind  is  liable 
to  become  warped  and  insane. 

Idiocy.— Results  from  the  violation  of 
physiological  law,  either  on  the  part  of 
the  parents  or  the  individual :  it  may  be 
inherited,  or  produced  by  wrong  living. 

Modest.  —  Cautiousness,  Benevolence, 
Veneration,  Conscientiousness,  with  less 
Self-Esteem  and  Combativeness. 

Noble.— Self-Esteem,  Firmness,  Con¬ 
scientiousness,  Veneration,  Benevolence, 
the  Reflective  powers  strong,  while  all  the 
animal  propensities  remain  subordinate. 

Partial.  —  Acquisitiveness,  Adhesive¬ 
ness,  Secretiveness.  Self-Esteem,  Appro¬ 
bativeness,  Combativeness,  and  Destruct¬ 
iveness,  with  deficient  Conscientiousness. 

Rash.  —  Combativeness,  Destructive¬ 
ness,  Self-Esteem,  Acquisitiveness,  with¬ 
out  Cautiousness,  Veneration,  Conscien¬ 
tiousness,  and  Benevolence. 

Superstitious.  —  Spirituality,  Venera¬ 
tion,  Hope,  Ideality,  and  no  culture. 

Tyrant.— Self-Esteem,  Firmness,  Ap¬ 
probativeness,  Combativeness.  Destruct¬ 
iveness,  Secretiveness,  Acquisitiveness, 
without  Benevolence. 

Unpolite.  —  Firmness,  Self-Esteem, 
Combativeness,  and  Destructiveness, 
without  Approbativeness,  Secretiveness, 
Benevolence,  Reverence,  and  Conscien- 
tiousness. 

Vindictive.  —  Combativeness,  Self-Es¬ 
teem,  Destructiveness,  Firmness,  Acquis¬ 
itiveness,  and  Approbativeness. 

Wayward. — Destructiveness,  Combat¬ 
iveness,  Firmness,  Alimentiveness,  Self 
Esteem,  with  small  Cautiousness,  Order, 
Imitation,  Conscientiousness,  and  rea  * 
soiling  organs  and  an  impulsive  temper¬ 
ament. 

Stupidity. — A  low,  dull,  heavy  temper¬ 
ament,  an  inactive  brain,  sluggish  circu¬ 
lation,  a  poor  quality  of  organization. 

Education,  and  religious  influences 
modify  these  conditions  and  tendencies. 

But  the  bed  corrective  may  be  found  in  a 
correct  philosophy,  temperate  habits,  in 
wducation,  and  religious  culture. 


INDEX. 


Page 

Advent  of  Lava  ter .  xv 

Application  to  Business . xxiv 

Ancient  Doctrine .  94 

Antitheses,  Lavater’s .  114 

Anatomy  of  the  Face .  142 

Albrizzi,  Isabella,  Portrait  of .  155 

Alexieona,  Catharine,  “  156 

Anatomy  Comparative .  162 

Animality,  A  Sign  of .  164 

Approbativeness .  174 

Animals  and  Savages .  178 

Application . 182 

About  Noses .  185 

Aspasia,  Portrait  of .  248 

Alice,  Princess,  Portrait  of .  250 

Arch  of  the  Foot,  The .  306 

American  Race,  The .  387 

Ancient  Types  Preserved . 401 

“  “  “  Gaelic .  404 


“  Cymbrian. . . .  405 

“  Jutian .  405 

“  Saxon .  406 

“  Scandinavian  406 


Anglo-American,  The .  407 

Are  We  Deteriorating .  409 

American,  The  Future .  411 

Alexander,  Emperor,  Portrait  of . 4:15 

Assyrian  Skull,  The .  443 

Actors,  Distinguished .  520 

Artists,  Eminent .  532 

Aspect  of  the  Face,  a  Sign  of  Disease.  572 

Ascending  Series,  An .  589 

Annulate .  593 

Aves .  594 

Animal  Heads .  604 

Alligator . 610 

Astonishment .  643 

Age,  Beauty  of . 659 

American  Poets,  Two .  670 

Artist  and  the  Woman  of  the  World, 

The .  676 

Agitator,  The .  688 

Ambitious  Revolutionist,  The .  689 

Arnold,  Benedict,  Portrait  of .  696 

Art  Writer,  An .  702 

Adams,  John  Quincy,  Portrait  of. . . . .  708 

Ambitious  Ruler,  The .  715 

Aristotle,  Portrait  of .  729 

Physiognomy  of .  730 

Benefits  of  Physiognomy . xxii 

Bones,  The .  70 

Blood-Vessels,  The . 75 

Brain  left  out.  The .  97 

Bones  of  the  Head  and  Face .  143 

Blaney,  W.  H.,  Portrait  of .  178 

Blumenbach,  “  180 

Beatrice,  Dante’s .  194 


» 


Pag* 


Bedouin  Arab,  A .  195 

BufFon,  Portrait  of . 217 

Batthyanyi,  “  218 

Brougham’s  Nose,  Lord .  ....  223 

Burritt,  Elihu,  Portrait  of .  260 

Benevolence .  262 

Brigham,  Dr.,  Portrait  of .  262 

Benton,  Thos.  H.,  Portrait  of .  264 

Barbarossa,  Frederick,  “  270 

Beard,  The .  287 

“  Modern  Oriental. .  288 

“  Greek  and  Roman .  288 

“  Church  on  the .  289 

“  A  Modern  Bull  against  the. . . .  290 

“  Classified .  290 

“  of  To-day .  291 

“  Ethnology  of  the .  292 

u  Uses  of  the .  292 

“  Physiognomically,  The .  292 

Bearded  Women . 292 

Baldness .  284 

Ball,  How  we  hold  a .  298 

Bones  of  the  l  oot .  305 

Butler,  General,  Portrait  of .  360 

Broad  Heads .  361 

Brownlow,  Parson,  Portrait  of .  362 

Buford,  General,  “  363 

Blondes  Disappearing,  The .  375 

Bremer,  Frederica,  Portrait  of .  397 

Beranger,  “  546 

Burr,  Aaron,  “  565 

Boleyn,  Anna,  “  568 

Blue  Color  of  the  Face .  575 

Batrachia . 594 

Broad  Heads  vs.  Narrow  Heads .  604 

Bloodhound .  610 

Breaking  Horses. . . .  612 

Bear,  A  Great .  . .  616 

Brace  of  Bull-Dogs,  A .  619 

Beauty,  The  Secret  of. .  652 

“  What  is. .  653 

u  Styles  of. .  654 

Beautiful.  How  to  be .  655 

Beauty  begets  Beauty .  658 

Bancroft,  George,  Portrait  of .  666 

Bryant,  Wm.  C.,  “  668 

Barnes,  Albert,  “  672 

Bonheur,  Rosa,  “  676 

Burr,  Theodosia,  “  ..  .  676 

Bright,  John,  “  678 

Bush,  George,  “  681 

Bolivar.  Simon,  “  689 

Brutal  Murderer,  The  “  693 

Brunei,  Mark  I.,  “  695 

Bronte,  Charlotte,  u  .  704 

Bloomer,  Amelia,  “  705 

Buckle,  Thomas,  “  720 


762 


INDKX. 


Page 

Beautiful  Murderess,  The .  736 

Beckford,  William,  Portrait  of .  743 

Contents,  Table  of .  v 

Congeniality .  27 

Cerebrum,  The .  77 

Cerebellum,  The .  77 

Correspondence,  The  Law  of. .  81 

Chin,  The .  151 

u  and  the  Cerebellum .  151 

“  Love  or  Amativeness .  152 

Chins,  Classified .  153 

“  Pointed .  154 

44  Indented .  154 

44  Narrow-square .  155 

“  Broad-round . 156 

Cromwell,  Oliver,  Portrait  of  .  158 

Comparative  Anatomy .  162 

Contempt,  The  Lips  of .  174 

Complacency .  179 

Concentration .  181 

Comprehension .  182 

Cosmopolitanism .  184 

Clarke,  Rev.  Alexander,  Portrait  of. .  215 

Chaucer,  Portrait  of .  221 

Canning,  George,  Portrait  of. .  228 

Climate,  Effects  of. . . .  238 

Cheeks,  The .  250 

Temperament  and  Health _  251 

Complexion .  252 

Blushing .  253 

Dimples .  253 

Protection .  253 

Hurling .  254 

Medicine .  255 

Wave-motion .  256 

Watchfulness .  256 

Rest  and  Repose .  257 

Sleep .  257 

Conscientiousness .  262 

Coiffure,  Absurdities  of  the .  278 

Cavendish,  Georgiana,  Portrait  of. . . .  278 

Cafuso  Woman,  A . . .  279 

Curiosities,  Natural .  280 

Character  in  Action,  Signs  of .  313 

“  Shaking  Hands .  313 

44  The  Walk . 000 

“  Walk  of  Animals .  322 

44  The  Voice .  323 

“  Music .  327 

“  Dress .  329 

Cranial  Deformities .  340 

Command,  Signs  of .  364 

Climate  on  Character,  Effects  of .  364 

44  and  Crania .  369 

“  44  Poetry .  372 

Cosmopolitan,  How  far  is  man .  373 

Complexion,  Climateric .  375 

Caucasian  Type,  The .  379 

“  Race,  44  .  381 

Cobbett,  William,  Portrait  of .  399 

Cymbrian,  The .  402 

Cuvier,  Baron,  Portrait  of .  423 

Cortez,  “  428 

Caesar,  Julius,  “  441 

Clark,  Rev.  D.  W.,  “  482 

Classes,  The  Physiognomy  of .  482 

44  “  Divines . 484 

“  “  Pugilists .  488 

“  “  Warriors .  492 

“  “  Surgeons....  496 

w  “  Inventors .  . .  500 


Pag* 


Classes,  The  Phys’y  of,  Discoverers. .  504 

“  “  Philosophers,  508 

44  “  Statesmen....  512 

44  “  Orators . 516 

44  “  Actors .  S20 

“  “  Poets . 

“  “  Musicians....  528 

44  44  Artists .  532 

Contrasted  Faces . 536 

44  Size  vs.  Quality .  539 

44  Ignorant  and  Cultivated,  542 
44  Cruelty  vs.  Benevolence,  544 

44  The  Two  Poets .  545 

44  History  in  the  Face .  549 

44  The  Two  Paths .  553 

Countenance,  Cnanges  of .  577 

Chain  of  Being,  The .  589 

Crustacea .  593 

Cetacea .  594 

Cats  and  their  Characteristics .  607 

Comparative  Physiognomy .  613 

Chiromancy  or  Palmistry .  633 

Curiosity .  643 

Credulity .  643 

Complacency .  644 

Contempt  and  Anger .  645 

Cosmetic,  Love  as  a . 657 

Complexion,  How  to  Improve  the. . . .  659 

Childhood— Effects  of  Training .  661 

Crooked,  Stick,  A .  664 

Character-Reading . : .  665 

Colfax,  Schuyler,  Portrait  of .  674 

Cobden,  Richard,  44  678 

Christian  Gentleman.  The .  690 

Curtis,  George  Wm.,  Portrait  of . 698 

Choate,  Rufus,  44  710 

Caesar,  Julius,  44  713 

Carlyle,  Thomas,  44  726 

Correspondences,  Illustrated .  742 

Definition  of  the  term . xiii 

Distinct  Functions,  The  Law  of .  91 

Dying  Gladiator,  The .  104 

De  Stael,  Madame,  Portrait- of. .  108 

Differences,  Phrenological .  112 

Diet,  The  Jaws  and .  165 

Destructiveness . 165 

Distinction,  Love  of .  175 

Dissatisfaction  and  Hate .  181 

Development,  The  Nose  a  Sign  of....  187 

Double  Nose,  A . 224 

Drunkard,  The  Eye  of  the .  236 

Dimples .  253 

Delaroche,  Paul,  Portrait  of. .  261 

Dyeing  the  Hair . '.  273 

Devotion,  The  Voice  of .  327 

Dress,  Indicative  of  Character .  329 

Decided  Chins .  363 

Danish  Man . 406 

Demosthenes,  Portrait  of . 438 

Divines,  Celebrated,  Portraits  of . 484 

Discoverers,  Noted  44  . 5(11 

Domesticated  Deer .  . 604 

Dog-Man,  The .  613 

Donkey,  A .  617 

Distress .  644 

Desire .  646 

Desire  and  Hope .  647 

Despair .  648 

Disappointed  Love .  649 

Dow,  Lorenzo,  Portrait  of . 679 

Dress  Reformer,  The .  705 


INDEX 


763 


Page 


.Delineator  of  Life  and  Character,  The  721 

Dickens,  Charles,  Portrait  of .  721 

Dissimulation .  737 

Emerson  on  Physiognomy . xix 

Eyebrow,  Muscles  of  the .  146 

Economy .  161 

Enjoyment .  180 

Emmett,  Thomas  Addis,  Portrait  of. .  210 

Eyes,  About  the . .. .  226 

“  Size  of  the .  227 

“  Prominence  of  the — Language..  229 
“  Width  of  the — Impressibility..  229 
“  The  Uplifted — Prayerfulness...  230 

“  “  Downcast — Humility . .  232 

“  Rapture  and  Wonder  of  the  . . .  233 

Eyelids .  234 

Eyes,  Mirthfulness  in  the . 235 

“  Probity  in  the .  236 

“  of  the  Drunkard .  236 

“  Color  of  the .  237 

“  Effects  of  Climate  on  the .  238 

“  Blue .  239 

“  Black .  240 

“  Daniel  Webster’s . 241 

“  Brown .  241 

“  Hazel . 242 

“  Gray .  243 

“  Green .  245 

“  An  Opinion  of  the .  245 

“  Expression  “  246 

■  “  Children’s . 246 

“  Educating  the . 247 

“  of  some  Celebrated  Persons  . . .  247 

Ettey,  Wm.,  Portrait  of .  232 

Expression  of  the  Eye .  246 

Educating  the  Eye .  247 

Eyebrows,  The .  248 

Esh-ta-hum-leah . 265 

Ear,  The — Tune . 268 

Ethnology  of  the  Beard .  292 

Emerson,  Ralph  Waldo,  Portrait  of. .  313 

Education  of  Idiots .  355 

Esquimaux,  An .  369 

Ethnology  ;  or  Types  of  Mankind. . . .  378 

“  Races  Classified .  379 

“  Geography  of .  380 

“  Caucasian  Race,  The. .. .  381 

“  Mongolian  “  ....  383 

“  Maylayan  “  ....  385 

“  American  “  ....  387 

“  Ethiopian  “  _ 389 

Espiritu  Santo,  Natives  of .  473 

Examples  Illustrative  of  Handwriting  630 

Expression,  Exercises  in .  642 

Eagerness .  651 

Experimenter,  The .  691 

Engineer,  The .  695 

Eccentric  Preacher,  The .  697 

Essayist  and  Poet,  The .  701 

Edwards,  Jonathan,  Portrait  of .  725 

Form,  The  Law  of. .  90 

Features,  Sex  in  the .  112 

Forms,  General .  116 

Face,  The  Oblong .  117 

ki  “  Rouncl. .  119 

“  Pyriform.. .  121 

“  Profiles  of  the .  124 

“  Facial  Angles  of  the .  124 

“  Anatomy  of  the. .  142 

“  Framework  of  the .  143 

k‘  Sinuses  of  the .  144 


Face,  Muscles  of  the .  146 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  Portrait  of . 161 

Friendship .  171 

Firmness  and  Self-Esteem .  175 

Front  Views . 210 

Foster,  General,  Portrait  of .  254 

Forehead,  The .  259 

“  “  Intellectual  Capacity  of  259 

“  “  Perception  of  the....  260 

“  “  Memory  of  Events. .. .  260 

“  “  Reasoning  Power .  261 

“  “  Wit  or  Mirthfulness.. .  261 

“  “  Ideality .  261 

“  “  Benevolence .  262 

“  “  Conscientiousness  ....  262 


Firmness . . .  267 

Foot,  The .  305 

“  Bones  of  the .  305 

“  Arch  of  the.  . . .  306 

“  Ligaments  of  the .  307 

“  Muscles  of  the .  308 

“  Form  of  the .  312 

Fighting  Physiognomies .  359 

“  Preachers .  359 

“  Noses .  362 

Fourier,  Portrait  of . 423 

Faces,  Contrasted .  537 

Fleming,  Charles,  Portrait  of . 544 

Facial  Angle,  A  New .  595 

Fury  and  Contempt .  645 

Feai* .  649 

Fuseli,  Henry,  Portrait  of .  702 

Father  of  his  Country,  The .  714 

Friend,  The . 719 

Founder  of  Phrenology,  The .  722 

Frederick  II.,  Portrait  of .  727 

Father’s  Request,  The .  737 

Glands,  The . . .  ...  76 

General  Principles .  80 

“  Forms .  116 

Grades  of  Intelligence .  126 

Gravity  and  Gloominess .  176 

Gardiner,  Stephen,  Portrait  of .  201 

Girard.  Stephen,  “  212 

Gore,  Mrs.,  “  277 

Grant,  General,  “  359 

Gaelic  Woman .  401 

“  Man .  402 

Galileo,  Portrait  of .  427 

Garibaldi,  “  427 

Grades  of  Intelligence .  583 

u  “  Illustrations...  586 

Gorilla  Skull . .  600 

Grass-Eaters,  The .  608 

Goose — Goosey .  615 

Greyhounds .  621 

Graphomancy  and  Chiromancy .  623 

Grief. .  648 

Greenwood,  Grace,  Portrait  of .  683 

Great  Historian,  The .  706 

Guthrie,  Thomas,  Portrait  of .  708 

Gall,  Dr.  F.  J.,  “  .  723 


General  Principles . 741 

Group  from  a  Crowd  in  India ........  755 

Historical  Sketch,  A . xiv 

Harmony  with  Phrenology . xxv 

Human  Body,  Structure  of  the .  69 

Homogeneousness,  The  Law  of .  85 

Hospitality . 172 

Heenan,  the  Pugilist,  Portrait  of . 186 

Homer . . . . . . .  ....  222 


INDEX. 


764 


Humility . . 

Hurling . 

Hunter,  John,  Portrait  of 

Hair  and  Beard,  The . 

“  “  Form  and  Structure. 

How  the  Hair  Grows . 

Hair,  Color  of-  the . 

“  Dyeing . 

“  National  Peculiarities  of  the  . . . 

“  Remarkable  Length  of  the . 

“  Modes  of  Wearing  the . 

“  The  Church  on  Long . 

“  Cutting  the . 

“  Wigs . 

“  Quality  of . 

“  Gray . 

“  Baldness . 

“  Physiognomical  Indications  . . . 

“  Wool,  Fur . 

“  Political  Significance  of  the .... 

How  Duprat  Lost  his  Bishopric . 

Hands  and  Feet . 

Hand,  Structure  of  the . 

“  Manual  Movements  of  the . 

“  Physiognomy  of  the . 

“  Classified . 

“  The  Long— Activity . 

“  “  Thick — Vivacity . 

“  “  Small,  Slender— Delicacy.. 

“  and  Heart . 

lancock,  General,  Portrait  of . 

’looker,  “  “  . 

Hottentot,  The . 

Lumboldt,  Portrait  of. . 

Harawauky . 

Howard,  John,  Portrait  of . 

Human  Face,  History  in  the . 

Health  and  Disease,  Signs  of. . 

Hemans,  Mrs.,  Portrait  of . 

Happiness  a  Sign  of  Health . 

Heads,  Some  Bad . 

Hyena . . . 

Horse,  Gentle— Vicious . 

Handwriting,  Styles  of . 

“  Illustrative  Examples. 

Hand,  Lines,  etc.,  of  the . 

How  to  be  Beautiful . 

How  to  Improve  the  Complexion .... 

Historians,  Two . 

Humorist,  The . 

Hawthorne,  Nathaniel,  Portrait  of. . . 
Hopper,  Isaac  T.,  “ 

Head  of  the  Saviour . 

Head  of  St.  Paul . 

How  the  Face  Changes . 

Human  Face  and  the  Face  of  a  Watch, 

Introduction . 

Impressibility . 

Intellectual  Capacity . 

Ideality . 

Insanity,  Physiognomy  of. . 

“  What  is . 

Varieties  of . 4 . 

—Celebrated  Maniacs . 

“  Causes  of . 

Treatment  of. . 

“  Prevention  of . 

Physiognomical  Signs  of. . . 

“  is  Discordance . 

“  The  Hair  in . 

**  “  Skin  in . 


Insanity,  The  Eyes  in .  342 

“  “  Eyebrows  in .  344 

“  “  Nose  in . 344 

“  “  Mouth  in  .  345 

Insane  Asylum,  A  German .  347 

Insane  Thought,  A  Stretch  of. .  351 

Idiocy .  352 

“  "  Causes  of .  353 

“  Education  in .  355 

“  Signs  of.  .  356 

Improvidence,  Southern* .  371 

Indian  War-Talk,  An  .  454 

Inventors,  Eminent .  500 

Ignorant  and  the  Cultivated,  The. . . .  542 

Isabella  of  Castile,  Portrait  of. .  563 

Intelligence,  Grades  of. . 583 

Infusoria  .  589 

Insecta  .  593 

Instinct  and  Reason,  PhrenT  View...  599 

Individual  Differences .  611 

Impudence . 647 

Intellectual  Culture,  Effects  of .  657 

Irving,  W ashington,  Portrait  of . .  672 

Jackson,  Andrew,  “  .  118 

Jaws  and  Teeth.  The .  162 

“  The,  and  Diet .  165 

Jealousy.  173 

Jefferson,  Portrait  of .  177 

Judson.  Mrs.  Annie  H.,  Portrait  of...  252 

Jaws,  Strong  .  363 

Jutian  Man . 403 

“  Woman  . 404 

Jew,  The  . 445 

Journalist  and  Author,  The .  698 

Johnson,  Andrew,  Portrait  of . 709 

Jurist,  The  Eminent . 711 

Kane,  Dr.,  Portrait  of . 366 

Kossuth,  “  436 

King  of  Siam,  “  481 

Kant,  Emanuel,  “  543 

Knox,  John,  “  716 

Lava  ter,  The  System  of .  27 

“  General  Rules  of .  29 

Ligaments,  The .  72 

Lymphatics,  The .  75 

Latency,  The  Law  of .  92 

Lavater’s  Antitheses .  114 

Let  Woman  be  Womanly .  115 

Louis  XVIII .  120 

Love  or  Amativeness .  152 

Love  of  Overcoming .  166 

Lips  and  the  Affections,  The .  171 

Love  in  the  Lips . t.  173 

Laughing  Doctor,  The  . 184 

Lucretius .  192 

Language .  229 

Laughter .  235 

Lucretia  Borgia,  Portrait  of .  272 

Length  of  Hair,  Remarkable .  275 

Le  Grand  Cushman,  Portrait  of .  287 

Long  Beards .  288 

Long  Hand,  The .  302 

Ligaments  of  the  Foot .  307 

Lind,  Jenny,  Portrait  of .  326 

Luther,  Martin,  “  360 

Linnaeus,  “  397 

Las  Casas,  “  421 

I  Little  Crow . .  ...  453 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  Portraits  of. .  550 


Love,  Phrenological  Organ  of . 564 


p»se 

232 

254 

255 

270 

270 

271 

272 

273 

274 

275 

275 

277 

281 

281 

282 

283 

284 

284 

285 

286 

289 

294 

295 

296 

301 

302 

302 

303 

304 

305 

361 

363 

366 

392 

474 

545 

549 

569 

568 

571 

610 

610 

611 

624 

630 

636 

655 

659 

666 

694 

700 

719 

731 

731 

735 

738 

xiii 

229 

259 

261 

332 

333 

333 

334 

335 

337 

338 

338 

340 

841 

842 


INDEX. 


765 


Page 

Love,  Modifying  Conditions  of. .  565 

“  Temperament  and .  565 

“  on  the  Chin .  566 

Loving  Lips .  567 

Lion,  African  .  583 

Leopard .  607 

Leonine . 616 

Lavater  in  his  Study .  665 

Longfellow,  Henry  W.,  Portrait  of _  670 

Livingstone,  David,  “  ....  674 

Lecturer  and  Reformer,  The . 682 

Lawrence,  Abbott,  Portrait  of .  684 

Law,  George,  “  . 687 

Liebig.  Justus,  “  .  692 

Lawyer,  The  Great . .  710 

Lavater,  John  Caspar,  Portrait  of. . . .  722 
Life  as  Seen  from  Opposite  Stand¬ 
points .  734 

More  Modern  Writers . xvii 

Montaigne,  Portrait  of. . xxi 

Matrimonial  Hints . xxii 

Mechanical  System,  The .  70 

Muscles,  The  . . .  73 

Mental  System,  The .  77 

Modifications  of  Temperaments .  96 

Motive  Temperament,  The .  101 

Monroe,  James,  Portrait  of .  101 

Mental  Temperament,  The .  107 

Man  and  Woman .  110 

Muscles,  Exposed,  The .  142 

of  the  Face .  145 

Mouth,  Muscles  of  the .  149 

“  The .  168 

“  “  Tells  Tales .  169 

“  “  — General  Remarks .  169 

Mirthfulness .  177 

Memory  of  Names .  207 

Miscellaneous  National  Noses . :  217 

Mirthfulness  in  the  Eye .  235 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  Portrait  of. . . .  244 

Medicine . .  255 

Memory  of  Events .  260 

Mann,  Horace .  262 

Masculine  Energy .  266 

Modes  of  Wearing  the  Hair .  275 

Modern  Orientals,  The . 288 

Muscles  of  the  Foot  and  Leg .  308 

Music  and  Character .  327 

Maniacs,  Celebrated .  334 

Mad-house,  The .  347 

Man  of  the  Tropics,  The .  366 

Man  on  the  Ice .  367 

Men  of  Temperate  Climates .  368 

Mongolian  Race,  The .  383 

Malayan  “  “  385 

Miller,  Hugh,  Portrait  of . 417 

Mathew,  Father,  “  419 

Mazzini,  “  424 

Michael  Angelo,  “  426 

Magyar,  The .  436 

Montefiore,  Sir  Moses,  Portrait  of . . . .  446 
Musicians,  Celebrated,  “  ....  528 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  “  ....557 

Mott,  Lucretia,  “  ....  560 

Morgan,  Lady,  “  ....  576 

Mollusca . 592 

Mammalia . 594 

Mirth,  Silly . 646 

Motlev,  J.  Lathrop,  Portrait  of. .  666 

Mill,  John  Stuart,  “  .  680 

Magazinist,  The .  683  > 


Merchant,  The .  . . 

Man  of  Will  and  Energy,  The  . 

Mackenzie,  Wm.  Lyon,"  Portrait  of. . . 

Man  of  the  People,  The . 

Marshall,  John,  Portrait  of. . 

Miscellaneous  Addenda . 

Nose,  Muscles  of  the . 

Neal,  Joseph  C.,  Portrait  of . 

Nose — A  Sign  of  Development . 

“  Classified . . . 

“  The  Roman — Executiveness. . . 

“  “  Greek — Refinement . 

Jewish — Commercialism. . 

Snub— Un  development _ 

Celestial— Inquisitiveness. 
Tristram  Shandy  on  the. . . 

Cogitative  . 

Apprehensive . 

Melancholy . 

Inquisitive . 

Toper’s . 

Combative . 

Defensive . 

Irritable . 

Aggressive . 

Tasteful . 

Intellectual . . . 

Secretive . 


44 

44 

44 

u 

u 


u 

u 

u 

41 

u 


u 

u 

44 

44 

44 


44 
44 
44 
44 
44 
44 
44 
44 
44 
44 
44 
44 
4  4 
44 
44 
44 
44 
44 


Confiding.  . 
Acquisitive . 
Economical. 


44 

44 

44 

44 


Feminine . 

American . 

German . 

English . 

Irish . 

French  . 

Mongolian . 

Noses,  National . 

“  Miscellaneous . 

“  Indian . 

“  of  the  Pacific  Islanders.. 

“  Noted . 

“  Photographed . 

“  of  Sculpture,  The . 

“  Some  Poetical . 

“  Double . 

North,  Christopher,  Portrait  of. 

Negro  Noses . 

Nell  Gwynne,  Portrait  of. . 

Neck  and  Ears,  The . 

Vitality  of  the. 


44 

44 

44 


44 

44 


Masculine  Energy  of. 

Children . 

“  Firmness . 

“  Self-Esteem . 

“  Tune . 

Nails,  The . 

Nasal  Twang,  The . 

Narrow  Heads,  Courage  of. . 

Noses,  Fighting . 

Napier,  General,  Portrait  of. . 

Northern  and  Southern  Civilization . . 

North  American  Indian . 

National  Types .  . 

“  The  Teuton . 

“  “  German . 

“  “  Scandinavian.... 

“  “  Englishman . 

“  “  Norseman . 

o  “  Anglo-American . 


44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 


Page 

,  684 
.  687 
688 
709 
711 
729 
148 
177 
187 
191 
193 
193 
195 
197 

197 

198 

199 

200 
201 
201 
202 
203 

203 

204 

205 

207 

208 
211 
211 
212 
212 
213 

215 

216 
216 
216 
217 
219 
215 
217 
219 
219 
221 
222 

223 

224 

224 

225 
219 

226 
264 
264 
266 
266 
267 

267 

268 
299 
325 

361 

362 

363 
372 
387 

392 

393 
393 
395 
399 
405 
407 


766 


INDEX 


tt 

it 

tt 


it 

tt 


t  t 
tt 
tt 
tt 


It 

tt 

It 


tt 
tt 
tt 
tt 
1 1 
tt 
It 
tt 
tt 


tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

It 

tt 

tt 


Page 

National  Types,  The  Future  American  411 
Lowland  Scot . .  413 

Highlander .  415 

Welshman . 417 

Irishman . 418 

“  Frenchman . 420 

“  Italian .  424 

“  Spaniard . 428 

“  Sclavon .  431 

“  Russian .  432 

“  Finn . 435 

“  Magyar  ....  430 
“  Ancient  Greek.  437 
“  Gneeo-Egypt’n .  439 

“  Roman .  439 

“  Semite . 443 

“  Arab .  444 

“  Jew .  445 

“  Assyrian . 447 

“  Anc’t  Egyptian.  447 

“  Phoenician . 448 

“  Hindoo . 449 

Nena  Sahib . 450 

The  Sioux  Indians . .  451 

Esquimaux .  456 

Tschuktschi ....  457 
Kamtschatkans.  458 

Samoiedes . 459 

Calmuck .  400 

Patagonians _ 402 

Negro  in  Amer.  403 

Papuans .  407 

Sandwich  Isl’rs.  469 

Tahitian., .  471 

Other  Polynesians..  473 

The  Australians .  476 

“  “  “  Siamese .  479 

Nightingale.  Florence,  Portrait  of . . . .  537 

Newfoundland  Dog,  The.  .  608 

Noel,  Rev.  Baptist,  Portrait  of .  690 

Organs  of  Sense,  The .  77 

Oblong  Face,  The .  117 

Outlines  of  Phrenology .  127 

Overcoming,  Love  ot .  106 

Other  Signs  of  Mouth .  181 

Otho  the  Great,  Portrait  of .  205 

Owen,  Professor,  “  258 

Oscanyan,  Mr.,  “  263 

Oude,  King  of,  “  450 

Orators,  Eminent,  “  516 

Outline  of  Four  Skulls .  597 

“  Three  Heads .  598 

Observer  and  Man  of  Facts,  The .  680 

Outlines  of  Heads,  Side  View .  747 

“  “  Horizontal . 748 

Preface .  iii 

Plato . xiv 

Physiognomy  of  To-day . xvii 

Palmer,  Murderer . xxv 

Previous  Systems .  27 

Phrenological  Differences .  112 

Physiognomical  Distinction*  .... -  113 

Pyriform  Face,  The .  121 

Profiles .  124 

Phrenology,  Outlines  of. .  127 

“  Defined  .  127 

as  an  Art .  128 

Basis  of. .  129 

First  Principles  of .  129 

Organs  and  Location _  131 

Symbolical  Head. . , ,  —  J32 


U 

U 

U 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 


tt 

tt 

tt 

tt 

M 


Phrenology,  Definition  of  the  Organs 
“  Domestic  Propensities. . 

“  Selfish  Propensities . 

“  Aspiring  and  Governing 

Organs  of . 

“  Moral  Sentiments . 

“  Perfective  Faculties . 

“  Perceptive  “  . 

“  Literary  “  . 

“  Reasoning  “  ..... 

Physical  Degeneracy,  Signs  of. . 

Patriotism .  . 

Paul,  The  Emperor,  Portrait  of. . 

Pacific  Islanders,  Noses  of  the . 

Poetical  Noses,  Some . 

Prominence  of  the  Eye . 

Prayerfulness . 

Probity . 

Phlegmatic . 

Palmer . 

Protection . ; . . 

Perception . 

Political  Significance  of  Hair . 

Peter  the  Great,  Portrait  of . 

Physiognomy  of  the  Hand . 

Prominent  Temples . 

Plants  and  Animals . 

Pugilists,  Celebrated,  Portraits  of.. .. 
Philosophers,  Great,  “  — 

Poets,  Great,  “ 

Princess  Alexandra— Sally  Muggins. 

Poets,  The  Two . 

Paths,  “  “  . 

Physiognomies,  Transmitted . 

Phrenological  Organ  of  Love . 

Paleness  of  the  lace . 

Polypi . 

Pisces . 

Pointer . 

Practical  Suggestions — Handwriting. 

Professional  Handwriting . 

Profound  Attention . 

Physical  Changes.  Rationale  of. . 

Poet  in  Youth  and  in  Age,  A . 

Preacher  and  the  Writer,  The . 

Politician,  The . 

Philanthropist,  The . 

Preacher,  Eccentric . 

Philosopher.  A  Modern . 

Preacher  and  Poet,  A . . 

Pierpont,  John,  Portrait  of . 

Prescott,  Wm.  II.,  “  . 

Priest  and  Diplomatist,  The . 

Pulpit  Orator,  The . . ' 

Potts,  George,  D.D.,  Portrait  of. . 

Philosophical  Historian,  The . 

Physiognomist,  The . 

Practical  Religionist,  The . 

Prussian,  The  Great — . 

Physiognomical  Anecdotes . 

Physiognomist  and  the  Beggar,  The. . 

Partial  Idiot.  . . . .  — 

Perceptive  Intellect,  Outline  of . 

Quantity,  Law  of,  or  Size . 

Quality,  Law  of . 

Queen  Christina,  Portrait  of. . 

Redfield’s  System . 

“  Analysis  of  Man . 


Temperament 
The  Twelv 


Diagram. 


e  Qualities. 


Papa 

133 

133 

134 

135 

135 

136 

138 

139 

140 
166 
183 
196 
219 
224 

229 

230 
237 
251 
251 
253 
260 
286 
291 
301 
363 
370 
488 
508 
524 
536 
545 
553 
556 
564 
575 

592 

593 
621 
628 
629 
645 
656 
668 
672 

685 

686 
697 
699 
703 
703 
706 

717 

718 
718 
720 

790 

I 

724 

727 

735 

736 
743 
749 

89 

90 
273 

54 

54 

54 

56 

W 


$ 


INDEX. 


767 


Redfield’s  Names  of  Phj^iog.  Sims.. 

“  Classification  of  Faculties. 

“  Practical  Examples . 

Round  Face,  The  . 

Richter,  Jean  Paul.  Portrait  of . 

Rachel,  Portrait  of. . 

Rapture  and  Wonder . 

Rest  and  Repose . 

Reasoning  Power . 

Ritchie,  Mrs.  Mowatt,  Portrait  of _ 

Ring  Finger,  The .  . 

Remembering  Voices  . 

Raphael,  Portrait  of. . . 

Rock,  John  H.,  Portrait  of . 

Radiata . . 

Reptilia . 

Resemblance,  A  Striking . 

Rage  and  Fear . 

Rationale  of  Physical  Changes . 

Right  Way  and  the  Wrong,  The . 

Reformers,  The  Great  English . 

Religious  Metaphysician,  The . 

Romance  Writer,  The . 

Religious  Reformer,  The . 

Richelieu,  Cardinal,  Portrait  of . 

Recapitulation. . . 

Reflective  Intellect,  Outline  of  the _ 

Spurzheim . 

Solomon . 

Self-Improvement . . 

System  of  Lavater . 

General  Rules  . . . 
The  Forehead  ... 

Eyes . 

Eyebrows.. . . 

Nose . 

Cheeks . 

Mouth . 

Chin . 

Forehead  and 
Mouth .... 


U 

u 

tl 

41 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 


44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 


44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 


Stupidity. 


44 

44 

44 

44 

44 

44 


44 

44 

44 

44 

44 


Folly 

Women . 

Caution  . 

The  Smile . 

Thinkers  . 

Cautious . 

Manly  Character. . 
Special  Development,  The  Law  of  ... 
Spurzheim’s  Description  of  Temper- 

ments . 

Sex  in  the  Features .  . 

Symbolical  Phrenological  Head . 

Scorn  and  Contempt . 

Simms,  William  Gilmore,  Portrait  of 

Signs  of  Physical  Degeneracy . 

Sensuality . 

Sterne,  Portrait  of . 

Smith,  E.  A.,  Portrait  of. . . 

Self-Control . 

Spenser,  Edmund,  Portrait  of. . 

Sidney,  Algernon,  “  . . 

Sculpture,  Noses  of . 

Size  of  the  Eye . 

Sleep . 

Self-Esteem . 

Small,  Slender  Hand,  The . . 

Shaking  Hands... . 

Seal  Hunting . . . 

gumming  Up . . . . 


Fa  go 

61 
62 
63 

119 

120 
122 
233 
257 
261 
276 
299 
329 
425 
463 
592 
594 
618 
649 
656 
661 
678 
692 
700 

716 

717 
739 
749 

xvii 

XX 

xxv 

27 

29 

30 
33 

35 

36 

37 

38 
40 

40 

41 

42 

42 

43 

43 

44 

45 

46 
88 

98 

112 

133 

159 

160 
166 
173 

178 

179 
179 
201 
221 
222 
227 
257 
267 
304 
313 
368 
373 


Page 

Swedenborg..., .  396 

Shakspeare,  Portrait  of .  400 

Saxon  Woman . .  404 

Saxon  Man .  405 

Saragossa,  The  Maid  of,  Portrait  of. .  430 

Sioux  Skulls .  455 

Solomon  Islander .  475 

Siamese  Twins  and  Children .  480 

Siam,  King  of,  Portrait  of .  481 

Surgeons,  Great,  “  496 

Statesmen,  Eminent,  Portraits  of.....  513 

Size  vs.  Quality.  .  .  539 

Stiff,  Harry,  Portrait  of .  540 

Shaftsbury,  Earl  of,  Portrait  of. . 541 

Signs  of  Health— Beauty .  569 

“  “  Strength .  571 

“  “  Activity .  571 

“  “  Happiness .  571 

Signs  of  Disease. .  572 

“  “  Aspect  of  the  Face. . .  573 

“  “  Expression  “  “  ...  574 

“  “  Color  “  “  ...  574 

“  “  Paleness  “  “  . . .  575 

“  “  Blue  Color  “  “  ...  575 

“  “  Yellowish  Color  “  ...  575 

“  “  Temperature  “  ...  575 

Stanley,  Emma,  Portrait,  etc.  . .  —  577 

Strength  vs.  Cunning . . .  605 

St.  Bernard  Dog .  609 

Shepherd’s  Dog .  609 

Spaniels .  620 

Scottish  Terriers .  620 

Silly  Wonder .  643 

Sadness .  646 

Serious  Attention .  647 

Spitefulness .  651 

Styles  of  Beauty .  655 

Spiritual  Beauty .  658 

Sweet  Temper  Essential,  A .  658 

Smith,  Gerrit,  Portrait  of . 686 

Simons,  Seaman,  “  693 

Spencer,  Herbert,  “  699 

Scotch  Philanthropist,  The .  708 

“  Sartor  Re  sartus” .  726 

Saviour,  Head  of  the .  731 

St.  Paul,  “  732 

Studying  the  Face .  736 

Sense  of  Taste,  Physiognomy  of . 737 

Testimony . xx 

Temperament,  The  Law  of. .  90 

Temperaments,  The .  94 

“  Modifications  of  the .  96 

“  Spurzheim’s,  Description  98 

“  New  Classification .  100 

“  TheMotive .  100 

“  “  Vital .  103 

“  “  Mental., . 106 

Tholuck,  Professor,  Portrait  of. .  107 

Traveling,  Love  of . 183 

Tristram  Shandy  on  the  Nose .  198 

Tasso .  221 

Temperament  and  Health .  251 

Tune . 268 

Thick  Hand.  The .  303 

Temperaments  and  Colors .  331 

Tyng,  Rev.  I)r.,  Portrait  of .  361 

Temperate  Zones  Best,  The .  365 

Temperate  Climate,  Men  of .  368 

Thought  vs.  Feeling .  373 

Theory,  A . ' . .  376 

Type;?  of  Mankind- . , . . .  <  , , , , . 


768 


INDEX 


Pape 

Tjqies  Preserved,  Ancient .  401 

Todleben,  General,  Portrait  of . 433 

Turner,  Rev.  H.  M.,  “  466 

Tunnicliffe,  James,  “  542 

Tennyson,  “  5-17 

Temperament  and  Love .  505 

Temperature  of  the  Face .  575 

Three  Heads,  Outline  of. . 598 

Three-fold  Nature  of  Man .  601 

Tiger . 607 

Terror .  642 

Triumph .  646 

Terror  and  Vexation .  648 

Terror  and  Astoni  shment .  649 

Timidity .  651 

Two  Historians .  666 

Traveler  and  a  Legislator,  A .  674 

Thinker,  The .  681 

Thackeray,  Wm.  M.,  Portrait  of. .  694 

Traitor,  The .  696 

“  The  Old  Man  Eloquent” .  707 

Theologian,  The .  725 

Two  Faces,  The . .  738 

Universally  Practiced . xviii 

Uplifted  Eye,  The . 230 

Uses  of  the  Beard .  . 292 

Vital  System,  The .  74 

Vital  Temperament,  The .  103 

Venus  and  Apollo  . . .  110 

Vernet,  Horace,  Portrait  of .  122 

Virgil,  “  .  194 

Vitality — Tenacity  of  Life .  264 

Voice,  The . . .  323 

“  Differences  in  the .  324 

“  and  Character .  325 

Victoria,  Queen,  Portrait  of. . 557 

Value  of  a  Good  Face . 737 

Walker’s  System .  47 

“  “  General  Rules .  47 

66  “  The  Mouth .  49 


Pape 

Walker’s  System,  The  Nose .  51 

“  “  “Eye .  52 

“  “  “  Ear..  .  52 

“  “  “  Chin  and  Jaws.  53 

Wright,  Silas,  Portrait  of .  105 

Will  or  Determination .  158 

Wellington,  Duke  of,  Portrait  of .  159 

What  is  a  Cogitative  Nose .  198 

Width  of  the  Eyes .  229 

Wave  Motion .  256 

Watchfulness .  256 

Wit  or  Mirthfulness . 261 

Wigs .  281 

Women,  Bearded .  292 

Why  the  Fingers  are  of  Different 

Lengths .  298 

Why  are  We  Right-Handed  .  300 

Walking .  311 

Walk,  Character  in  the .  317 

Walk  of  Animals,  The . . .  322 

Webster,  Daniel,  Portrait  of . 379 

Whitney,  Portrait  of. . 401 

Warriors,  Great . 492 

Wales,  Prince  of . 557 

Wild  and  the  Cultivated,  The .  608 

Wild  Dog,  The .  608 

Wolf .  610 

Women,  Handwriting  of. .  629 

Wonder  and  Terror .  650 

Watchfulness .  651 

What  is  Beauty .  653 

Whittier,  John  G.,  Portrait  of .  670 

Wise,  Henry  A.,  “  685 

Whately,  Richard,  “  692 

Willis,  N.  P.,  “  701 

Woman  of  Genius,  The .  704 

Washington,  George,  Portrait  of .  712 

Wesley,  John,  Portrait  of. .  724 

Yankton  Sioux  Indian  .  455 

Yellowish  Color  of  the  Face .  575 


BF 

851 

.¥5 


WELLS,  S.  R. 

4-U  6  °l  z_ 


Bapst  Library 

Boston  College 
Chestnut  Hill,  Mass.  02167 


DOES  not  CIRCULATE 


r 


